Skip to main content

Full text of "Poems of Uhland [microform]"

See other formats 


Spgp:-     •  .lli"Lnuji(|ip>w.yi  ,^ii.«jpii_iii  i 


iiw«u».»WP"»4  ilUiiillllilfllifl..  I,.»  'W»»u-WfW4'"'.  "iPBIIil.:,J.       'U'UI- 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


Class 


Book 


Volum«- 


e>MU^e)  KVA^ti 


::^ 


MrlO-20M 


-w  ,.,--■     .At"»..-.*. 


i'?^*^^    <- 


t. 


The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible  for  its  return  to  the  library  from 
which  it  was  withdrawn  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theff,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books 
are  reasons  for  disciplinary  action  and  may 
result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 

UNIVERSITY    OF    ILLINOIS    LIBRARY    AT    URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


b 


loi  ? Riff '7 
5  0  ß77 


l-'EH  I  T1375 


•?'<■*■  i 


--I 


tJSv:.-, 


_  '  .  fä_  ?TV'-. 


L161  — O-1096 


^..    -a^^aiaaifc 


'*-  j-Tilft''  -.-«-»—^ 


/ 


Xj^J   -  "    ^^jk-if.fe'W 


».  ^  f-y  _ir-  T^  ij|"S™T 


«■^a|"S 


\ 


POEMS  OF  UHLAND 


3 


sd.-M 


yy^^T*'^*- 


T"T<'T7^«*,i*^«(VWiRi'wr'»'r7'''5iS?fi«^TT'i^^ 


•N» 


'hg^)<9>^ 


TV-.>>^2i^ 


Poems  of  Umland 


SEL^CTED   AND  EDITED 


BV        '     .    '    ■  ■:    .    ,',,,(     i    ;    p    M/|r.|:. 


WATERMAN  T.  HEWETT,  i>H.D. 

Professor  of  the  German  Language  atid  Lüeraiure  in  Comell 
Universüy 


THE  MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

LONDON:   MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Ltd. 

1904 

All  rights  reserved 


^ 


^l^ä^C? 


%\ . 


Copyright,  1896, 

by  ma^illan  and  CO.A  »«       •, 

Set  up  an^  electrotyped.      Published  May,  1896.      Reprinted\ 
July,,i904.    ",    '"i  '  ^  '< 


Norfaoafi  iP«S8 :  ' 

Berwick  &  Smith  Co.,  Norwood,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 


TO 

K.  M.  H. 


124018 


^j^cÄ.  .  jj,iXsä 


»%B«-jä 


...Wt      =»      ^  ^   *■'*■'* 


.  -.-Jyr'-  *^*iä-,.->r 


PREFACE. 


Uhland  has  a  threefold  interest  for  a  foreign  Stu- 
dent. He  was  a  poet,  a  scholar,  and  a  statesman 
whose  Services  to  constitutiönal  liberty  have  given  to 
him  a  permanent  place  in  the  history  of  Germany. 
He  is  pre-eminently  the  poet  of  the  German  people. 
No  poet  embodies  more  fuUy  the  spirit,  the  charac- 
teristic  traits  of  his  nation,  than  Uhland.  However 
wide  his  studies  in  related  literatures,  his  culture  is 
thoroughly  Germanic.  Certain  of  his  poems  are  uni- 
versal in  their  appeal  to  all  hearts.  Possibly  no  Ger- 
man poet,  whose  writings  are  of  equal  extent,  has  at- 
tracted  so  many  translators.  As  a  poet  representing 
so  fully  the  national  spirit,  his  works  are  worthy  of 
study.  His  poems  are  also  of  interest  as  an  intro- 
duction  to  the  study  of  folk-songs  and  mediaeval  German 
legends.  It  is  impossible  to  study  the  poet  Uhland, 
whose  life  was  so  occupied  with  public  affairs,  without 
constant  references  to  his  personal  history. 

The  present  volume  was  substantially  complete  sev- 
eral  years  ago,  but  its  publication  was  interrupted  by 
other  engrossing  work.  Since  then  valuable  contribu- 
tions  to  Uhland-literature  have  been  made  by  Pro- 
fessor Hermann  Fischer,  of  the  University  of  Tübingen, 
and  Dr.  Ludwig  Fränkel  in  their  editions  of  Uhland's 


^jjj|6|a|js.»^.v^.i^^j  ;aj  .^,;M-a:,a^ 


vi  PREFACE. 

writings,  and  I  have  gladly  availed  myself  of  their  as- 
sistance.  I  am  also  under  obligations  to  Sir  Theodore—^ 
Martin  for  valuable  information  regarding  early  stu- 
dents  and  translators  of  Uhland  in  England,  of  whom 
he  was  among  the  first ;  Dr.  Max  Friedländer,  Privat- 
Docent  in  the  University  of  Berlin,  for  permission  to 
use  a  list  of  the  composers  of  Uhland's  songs  which 
he  prepared  for  Fränkel's  edition ;  also  to  Mr.  Theo- 
dore W.  Koch,  the  author  of  the  valuabJe  sketch  and 
bibliography  of  Datite  in  America,  for  numerous  con- 
tributions  to  my  list  of  translations,  which  would  have 
been  less  complete  without  his  kindly  Services.  Valu- 
able suggestions  have  been  made  to  me  by  my  colleagues, 
Professors  Hiram  Corson,  LL.D.,  and  James  Morgan 
Hart,  J.U.D.,  whose  admirablescholarship  all  know, 
but  whose  generous  friendship  not  all  can  equally 
enjoy. 

CoRNELL  University, 
March  21,  1896. 


i"iiifaiiirfifffl' 


^"'^J9'^':'"-^^W^^VIS'^^^^^'Sg?fWWS^^'^-^^^^KS^^f^^^^°^^ 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Index  of  Poems ix-xii 

BlOGRAPHICAL   InTRODUCTION     ....  xiü-lvüi 

©ebid^tc : 

fiieber       .       .       .       .       .       .       .       .  7-56 

Sater länbifd^e  ©ebid&tc 57-71 

Stnnflebid&tc   * 72-78 

©onctte,  DItabcn,  ©toffcn       ....  79-83 

%üi  brantattfd)en  SDiÄtungen  ....  83-84 

SaHabcu  unb  afomansen         ....  85-218 

?lu§  bem  ^aä)iaf\e 219-228 

Notes    .        .        .   ^; 229-325 

BiBLioGfevPHY  f  .\ 326-343 

^RONOLOGiCAjT  Index 344-348 

iNDEX^Q^JJreSJ/^INES 349-352 


■'I  •■'.■■    .-:-^--^-", 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX  OF   POEMS. 


PAG8 

StBenbnjotten 36 

9lbretfe 46 

SlBfd^ieb loi 

am  18.  Dftober  1816   ...  62 

amor§  «Pfeil 73 

3(n  baS  SJaterlanb  ....  54 

3ln  ben  3;ob 7 

3ln  einem  l^eitern  SWorgen  .  37 

%n  bie  SBoUSoertreter     .    .  61 

3ln  Sie 223 

Slntioort 73 

auf  bo§  fiinb  eine§  S)id^ter§  53 

Sluf  ben  Sob  eines  ÄinbeS  .  76 
Sluf  ben  2;ob  eine§  Sanbgeifts 

lid^en 74 

tauf  ber  Überfal^rt   ....  38 

auf  ein  Ätnb 13 

auf  5Bill^elm  6auff§  frühes 

^infd^eiben 77 

au§  bem  5Raö^[affe  ....  219 

SSottaben  unb  SRomanjen  .    .  85 

Sauernregcl 27 

aSertran  be  S3orn    ....  131 

S)ante 128 

2)a§  alte  gute  9te^t    ...  57 

2)a3  ®lüi  von  Sbenl^aQ  .    .  181 

a5a§  §erj  für  unf er  SSolt .    .  64 

3)aä  fliofter  ^irfc^au  ...  223 
3)a§  Sieb  00m  äRägblein  unb 

nomSling 84 


PAGE 

®a§  3lel^ 146 

2)a§9tߧIein 224 

SaS  ©diifflein 117 

35o3  S(3^lo^  am  SKeere    .    .  97 

3)aä  Singent^al     ....  200 

®a§  ©tättbd^en X13 

S)a§  Jll^al 35 

S>en  Sanbftänben  }um  Si^rif« 

top^Stag  1817 66 

^er  blinbe  Adnig   ....  92 

J)er  blinbe  Sänger .    ...  207 

S)er  SBlumenftrauf  ....  79 

©er  ®raf  oon  ®reierä     .    .  158 

©er  gute  Aamerab  ....  120 

3)er  ÄBnig  auf  bem  Surme  .  9 

©er  AönigSfo^n     ....  207 

©erÄrons 87 

©erSeitftern 114 

©er  le|te  sßfaljgraf     ...  183 

©erSKo^n 41 

©ertpilger 100 

©er  Sauber 126 

©er  9ttng 140 

©er  atofeniranj 120 

©er  Sd^äfer 89 

©er  Sd^enl  oon  Simburg     .  197 

©er  fd^toarje  SRitter    ...  104 

©er  Sieger 123 

©er  Sommerfaben ....  26 

©er  S^raum 104 

©er  ÜberfaO  im  Sßilbbab     .  185 

©er  Ungenannten  ....  33 


r  .ii^jM^^dti^^iiMS^^iAafimitiauM^a* 


i'SSW 


■=s;sil«^T^'; 


ALPHA BETICAL  INDEX  OF  POEMS. 


PAGE 

2)er  SEBaHer 133 

®er  roeifte  ^irfd^     ....  146 

3)er  SBirtin  2;öci^terlein   .    .  no 

Sc§  Sid^terS  9l6enbgang  .  7 
S>e§  ©olbf^miebä  Söc^terj 

lein 108 

2)e§  Wirten  SBintcrlieb    .    .  28 

®e§  Änaben  Söerglieb  ...  18 

S)e§  Änaben  %cit>    ....  103 

S)eä  (Sängers  gludj     ...  208 

S)el  ©ängerS  SOäieberlel^r    .  116 

3)id»terfegen 40 

S)te  Stbgejdbiebenen     ...  23 

Die  SBibaffoabrüde ....  136 

J)ie  »ilbfäule  beä  58ac#u§  .  153 
.S)ie    beutfc^e    Spra^gejells 

Wdft.    . 54 

Die  Döffinger  S(^la#t    .    .  193 

Die  brei  flönige  ju$eintfen  188 

Die  brei  Sieber 107 

DieDroffel    ......  J14 

Die  fromme  Sägerin   ...  219 

2)ie  ©Otter  be§  9lltertum§  .  72 

Die  flapelle 13 

Die  Serd^en 39 

Die  aSä^berin m 

Die  neue  aWufe 56 

Die  Sßonne 87 

Die  Drgel 113 

Die  Sa^e  .......  161 

Die  SRofen 73 

Die  Kuinen 72 

Die  fonften  2;age    ....  14 

Die  @(^Iad^t  bei  Steutlingen  190 

Die  ©d^lummcrnbe ....  74 

Die  fterbenben  gelben     .    .  91 

Die  Ulme  ju  ^irjau     ...  143 

2)ie  Sätergruft 90 


Die  Dcriorene  flirc^e  . 
Die  ffiaUfol^rtälirdte  . 
Die  3ufriebenen     .    . 

Diftid^en 

Dramatif(J^e  Di^tungen 
Duranb 


214 

321 

23 

83 
127 


einer  Dame  inS  ©tammbud^  226 

©intefir 47 

©utfagung 85 

©ntfc^lu^ 19 

gvage 227 

greic  Äunft 33 

g^rü^lingSa^nung  ....  30 

2frül^ling§feier 31 

>f5rü^tingSgIaube     ....  30 
grü^ling§lieb  be§  giesenfen« 

ten 32 

grü^lingälieber      ....  30 

J^rü^lingSru^e 30 

grü^lingätroft 31 

®ebet  eines  2Bürttemberger§  67 

®efang  ber  3ün§linge    .    .  n 

®efang  ber  SRonnen    ...  17 

®efpräd^ 60 

®raf  eberl&arb  ber  Maufc^es 

bart 184 

®raf  eber^arbS  SBeilbom  .  142 

Oraf  Dtid^arb  D^nefurc^t      .  216 

(SreifeniDorte 74 

®rctc^enS  greube   ....  95 

@ru^  ber  ©eelen  j:.    .    .    .  38 

©uter  SEBunfÄ     ./.    .    .    .  220 


.löaralb  .    .    .    . 
•ÖanS  unb  ®rcte 


147 
27 


^ , 


•  ^ "  ^^■"'nr^^  -"'^^ 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  POEMS. 


XI 


PAGE 

;geitn!e]&r  ...            .    .  48 

§o^e  Siebe 24 

gm$er6fte 15 

3n  ber  gerne 44 

3n  ein  älbum 226 

3n  ein  ©tammbud^     ...  76 

Sägerlieb 28 

Aat^arina 81 

Äletn  SHotanb 163 

ftönifl  .ttarlö  aKeerfai^rt   .    .  176 

künftiger  jjrü^ling     ...  32 

Souf  ber  SSelt 20 

Seben)o^( 44 

Sieb 219 

Sieb  ber  jroei  SSBanberer  .    .  83 

Sieb  beg  ®efangenen  ...  29 

Sieb  eine§  Strmen  ....  10 

Sieb  eine§  beutf^en  ©ängerS  52 

Sob  be§  grü^angS 31 

5Kerlin  ber  SBilbe  ....  149 

3We|elfuppenIieb     ....  49 

äÄidiöroicj 224 

ÜJlit  ®oet^e8  ®ebic^ten  .    .  226 

Wmii  unb  ©d^äfer     ...  16 

3KorgenIieb 45 

3)iorgen§ 36 

3Künfterfage 144 

TOutter  unb  flinb    ....  73 

SRad^ruf 67 

9la^ruf 75 

SRad^ruf 225 

Siac^treife 45 


PAGE 

SRacbtS 26 

Slöl^e .  25 

Slormännif^er  Srau(^     .    .  84 

Prolog  ju  bem  Srauerfpiel : 
„ernft,  §erj08  t)on  ©c^toa» 

ben" 69 

Ked^tfcrtigang    .....  37 

SReifen 42 

Stolanb  @d^i(bträger  ...  169 
Momanje  »om  tieinen  S)äums 

liitg 124 

SRomanje  ootn  SRejenfenten  .  125 

SBul^et^al 36 

©öngerg  35orüberjie^n    .    .  118 

©c^äferS  ©onntagSlieb    .    .  17 

©(i^eiben  unb  aWeiben  .    .    .  4i( 

©^ictfol 78 

©^ilbeiS 83 

©d^lintmeaiad^barfd^aft  .    .  26 

©(^roöbiWe  Äunbe .    ...  159 

©eliger  3;ob 22 

©iegfriebä  ©^roert     ...  162 

©inngebid^te 72 

©onnentocnbe 40 

©onette,  Dttanen,  ®Ioffen  .  79 
©pöte  ßritil  .    .    .    .    .    .228 

©prüc^e 227 

©terbellänge 113 

aaiDefer 178 

SeU§5ptatte 72 

SettS  Sob 210 

Sobeägefül^l 79 

2;roum 118 

2:rinllieb 50 


&)£ca^:^ 


-'r^'iii'"ffrl  fS^TJr^f^äTrift^^rfhilirJfefrV-'-n'   •' 


-  -  ^^^^»^.^Q^i^^^k: 


xü        ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  POEMS. 


PAGE 

Unftern 138 

Untreue 22 

aSaterlänbifd^e  ©ebid^te   .    .  57 

Ver  sacrum 202 

ä$erfpätete3  Jgod^jeitlieb  .    .  48 

SBom  treuen  SBalti^er  ...  98 

aSon  ben  fleben  get^brübern  155 

SBorabenb 25 

!@orf4|[ag 80 


PAGB 

aSorroort  ju  ber  erften  3luf= 

läge  1815 3 

aSalbtieb 21 

ffianberlieber 44 

SBintermorgen 220 

SEBinterreife 46 

aSunbcr 15 

Sffiürttemberg     .    .    .  -^    .  S9 


■■"^^■-■'; .    ..'•-.^^^äaa^MH',..-.. 


^,Ig:jag-^..-^.i.-,:<^....i..".::  [.f>..ik-PL&|y,i"hir-^'-'''-^-'  ■''  '■'■■tfJMiiV«^''- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


Johann  Ludwig  Uhland,  or,  as  he  preferred  to  write  his 
name,  simply  Ludwig  Uhland,  was  born  in  Tübingen  on  the 
26th  day  of  April,  1 787.  His  father,  Johann  Friedrich,  was 
secretary  of  the  University  of  Tübingen.  The  family  of 
Uhland's  father  can  be  traced  for  a  Century  and  a  half 
before  his  birth.  It  is  of  piain  Citizen  rank  when  we 
know  it  first.  The  carpenter  Jakob  Ulandt,  with  his  wife 
Agnes,  resided  in  the  hamlet  of  Zebedäi,  not  far  firom 
Hattenhofen.  They  are  characterized  in  the  church  reg- 
ister  as  "  impious  despisers  of  the  Word  and  the  Sacra- 
ments."  Similar  words  were  used  in  our  country  during 
the  strict  ecclesiasticism  of  its  early  days,  of  any  who  did 
not  adhere  to  the  established  church  or  observe  its  ordi- 
nances.  A  son  of  this  carpenter  Jakob,  John  Michael,  of 
the  village  of  Hattenhofen,  in  the  district  of  which  Göp- 
pingen is  the  Chief  town,  fought  at  Beigrade,  where  he  slew 
a  Turkish  pasha.  Later  he  became  a  quartennaster  in  the 
mounted  body-guard  of  his  sovereign,  Duke  Eberhard 
Ludwig,  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Klein-Gartach  near 
Heilbronn,  where,  above  a  door  of  his  house,  arms  carved 
in  stone,  representing  a  man  with  a  Turkish  sabre  in  one 
hand  and  a  spade  in  the  other,  with  the  Initials  of  his  name, 
were  preserved  as  late  as  1830.  The  name  of  the  family 
appears  in  the  mediseval  poems  as  Uolant,  Voland,  Valant, 


-*^'t 


T2^..  >««.«-(   It  ^ '       „■■  , .y:^    .-:.S.,  ,    ^  .        J.    ^  jÖft.,.rt-;->i*fefflte»,, 


;lp*^.  ■_ 


xiv  BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

an  evil  spirit  or  demon,  and  is  possibly  the  same  as  the 
name  \Vieland,  the  smith,  so  populär  in  German  folk- 
lojce. 

A  son  pf  the  soldier  Joseph  Uhland  established  himself 
in  Tübingen,  where  he  learned  the  business  of  a  merchant. 
and  was  admitted  as  a  Citizen  in  1720.  Of  the  two  sons  of 
the  latter,  one  succeeded  him  in  a  business  which  still  ex- 
ists,  while  the  other,  Ludwig  Joseph,  studied  divinity,  and 
became  a  professor  of  history,  and  later  of  theology,  in  the 
university,  and  Superintendent  of  the  evangelical  seminary. 
On  thei  strict  division  of  trades  and  the  rigid  distinction  of 
rank,  it  was  only  through  education  that  the  sons  of  the  Citizen 
or  tradesman's  class  attained  a  higher  social  position.  Few 
countries  exhibit  the  influence  of  an  established  church  as  so 
dominant  a  social  and  even  political  force  as  Würtemberg. 
The  clerical  estate  constituted  a  part  of  the  single  Chamber  of 
the  parliament.  The  four  prelates  of  the  former  Catholic  mo- 
nastic  establishments  occupied  seats  among  the  lords.  As 
in  civil  life,  so  in  the  church,  positions  were  largely  heredi- 
tary,  and  for  hundreds  of  years  certain  families  filled  the 
leading  offices  in  the  church,  and  enjoyed  the  emoluments 
and  dignities  which  such  offices  conferred.  Education  and 
admission  to  clerical  orders  gave  at  once  social  dignity  and 
prestige,  and,  when  united  with  commanding  talents,  lifted 
those  who  possessed  them  into  positions  of  influence.  Thus 
the  piain  family  of  Uhland  attained  social  rank  in  the  uni- 
versity town  and  in  the  State.  The  poet's grandfather,  Ludwig 
Joseph,  enjoyed  the  respect  of  the  Community,  and  lived  to 
reach  the  age  of  eighty  years,  and  to  confirm  his  grandson 
when  the  latter  reached  the  age  of  f ourteen.  The  wife  of  this 
worthy  man  was  Gottli''bin  Ständelin,  a  member  of  a  family 
of  which  several   members   possessed   poetic  gifts,  one  of 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  xv 

whom,  Gotthold  Friedrich,  is  mentioned  by  Schiller  as  a 
poet  of  note  in  Swabia.* 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  Ludwig  Joseph  Uhland  re- 
sided  as  a  curate  in  Marbach  early  in  his  theological  career 
(1759),  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Schiller,  the  greatest  of 
the  later  Swabian  poets,  and  that  the  two  families  probably 
sustained  intimate  personal  relations. 

The  second  son  of  the  theologian,  Johann  Friedrich  (bom 
1756),  the  father  of  our  poet,  studied  law  in  the  university, 
but  accepted  the  uneventful,  if  comfortable,  position  of 
secretary  of  the  university,  which  had  been  held  by  his 
father-in-law,  Jacob  Samuel  Hoser.  He  married  the  latter's 
daughter  Elizabeth  in  1 783.  The  family  of  Uhland's  mother 
originated  in  the  imperial  city  of  Augsburg,  where  three 
members  of  it  had  held  the  honorable  position  of  burgo- 
master.  While  thg  poet's  grandfather  wrote  devout  poems 
for  family  anniversaries,  which  are  preserved,  and  his  eider 
son  Ludwig  Gottlieb,  who  died  as  a  tutor  in  a  German  family 
in  Venice  in  1777,  left  poems  which,  while  not  memorable, 
show  likeness  to  those  of  his  nephew,  the  poet  is  supposed  to 
have  inherited  his  poetic  gifts  from  his  mother,  who  possessed 
a  rieh  and  sympathetic  nature.  She  was  tender,  devout  and 
wise. 

The  secretary,  John  Frederick,  was  a  painstaking,  accurate 
official,  not  without  a  formal  cast  of  character  derived  from 
his  profession.  He  was  simple  in  naturej  but  inflexible  in 
honor  and  duty,  traits  which  descended  to  his  son,  and  con- 
stituted  the  silent,  unpretentious  and  inflexible  side  of  his 
character. 

*  See  also  Vermischte  Gedichte  der  Geschwister  Gottlieb  Friedrich 
Dr.  K arl  Friedrich  utid  Charlotte  ^t'dndli?i.  2  Eändcben.  Stuttgart, 
1827. 


I^ 


xvi  BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

Ludwig  Uhland,  called  "  Louis "  in  his  boyhood  and 
among  his  friends,  was  the  only  living  son,  an  eider  brother, 
Frederick,  having  died  in  his  tenth  year.  To  his  only  sister,  . 
Louise,  who  was  eight  years  his  junior,  he  was  tenderly  de- 
voted.  The  young  Uhland  was  bold  and  f  ond  of  adventure. 
He  was  passionately  devoted  to  outdoor  exercise,  a  quality 
which  followed  him  throughout  his  life.  He  enjoyed  swim- 
ming,  skating,  and  long  walks  and  mountain  climbs.  The 
region  in  which  he  lived  was  picturesque,  now  presenting 
wooded  peaks,  ruins  of  Castles  füll  of  historieal  interest,  and 
now  cold  and  gray  ridges  which  glowed  in  the  light  of  the 
setting  sun.  The  ruins  of  the  Castles  of  HohenzoUern  and 
Hohenstauffen,  famous  fpr  the  mighty  dynasties  which 
sprang  from  them,  were  not  far  away.  Everything  was 
suited  to  awaken  the  romantic  dement  in  the  boy's  nature. 
Through  the  valley  before  the  city  ran  the  highway  over 
which  the  armies  of  the  German  emperors  had  marched  to 
new  dominions  in  Italy.  The  town  of  Tübingen  itself  was 
the  former  capital  of  the  county.  It  is  situated  on  the  slope 
of  a  hill,  and  is  surmounted  by  the  castle  of  the  Dukes  of 
Würtemberg,  now  containing  the  library  of  the  university 
and  the  offices  of  administration.  The  castle  has  withstood 
many  a  siege,  and  is  famous  in  song  and  story.  The  town 
itself  is  ä  duU,  uninteresting  village,  enlivened  only  by  the 
life  of  the  famous  university  forwarded  by  Eberhard. 

Uhland's  first  studies  were  pursued  in  the  Latin  school, 
where  his  energy  and  devotion  to  study  soon  put  him  first  in 
his  class.  The  Latin  school  included  at  this  time  about  one 
hundred  and  thirty  or  forty  pupils.  It  had  been  greatly 
improved  through  the  efforts  of  Rector  Hütten  (1790-98), 
an  energetic  and  inspiring  teacher.  A  new  school  ordinance 
of  1793  prescribed  among  the  subjects  of  Instruction  the 


"^St«???^" 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  xvü 

Germati  language,  the  history  of  Gennany,  and  universal  his- 
tory,  geography  and  natural  history.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
Ludwig  had  reached  the  highest  class,  and  was  under  the 
immediate  instruction  of  Rector  Kauffmann,  Hutten's  suc- 
cessor,  —  an  excellent  classical  teacher,  who  promoted  ath- 
letic  exercises  among  the  scholars.  This  teacher  studied 
the  individuality  of  his  pupils,  and  allowed  them  to  write 
their  required  verses  in  German  or  in  Latin.  Uhland  wrote 
Latin  verse  with  great  ease.*  Many  of  the  German  poems 
of  his  youthful  years,  and  also  some  of  his  Latin  ones,  are 
preserved.f  The  boy  also  possessed  great  skill  in  drawing 
and  in  painting  in  water-colors. 

It  was  a  custom  in  the  school,  for  the  most  skilful  versifier 
to  write  a  poem  embodying  the  request  of  the  pupils  for  the 
usual  spring  vacation,  and  present  the  same  to  the  dean. 
Uhland  was  chosen  to  perform  this  duty.  A  second  poem, 
slightly  later  (May  3,  1801),  is  religious  in  tone,  upon  the 
Resurrection  and  Ascension  of  Jesus,  and  was  suggested  by 
the  serious  thoughts  connected  with  his  preparation  for  con- 
firmation. 

The  lad  had  an  early  passion  for  tales  of  adventure,  of 
knights  and  heroes;  and  in  the  house  of  his  matemal  grand- 
father,  the  former  secretary  of  the  university,  there  was  a 
room  filled  with  "  old  books  and  chronicles  with  wonderful 
pictures,  descriptions  of  travel  in  lands  where  the  inhabitants 
had  but  one  eye,  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  forehead,  and 
where  there  were  men  with  horses'  feet  and  cranes'  necks, 
also  a  great  work  with  gruesome  engravings  of  the  Spanish 

*  Fränkel's  edition  of  Uhland's  poems  contains  specimens  of  these 
early  exercises  in  the  appendix. 

t  See  Nägele,  Beiträge  zu  UMands  Jugenddichtung  (1893)  ;  also 
Fränkel,  Uhlands  IVerke.     Bd.  I.    Zweite  Abteilung. 


i£äi^ii^t:.^^iä^ä^^^^;^u:::äj^,^=!.£^:;:  - 


xviii        BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

wars  in  the  Netherlands."*  Over  these  books  the  silent  boy 
pondered,  and  found  in  them  a  mysterious  fascination. 
The  circumstances  of  his  boyhood  were  also  such  as  to  ap- 
peal  to  his  youthful  Imagination.  Troops  of  French  and 
Austrian  soldiers  marched  through  the  streets  of  his  native 
town.  The  children,  in  their  sports,  imitated  the  serious 
warfare  which  was  agitating  the  world  beyond.  In  these 
conflicts  the  young  Uhland  alvvays  took  the  part  of  the 
Austrians,  as  he  did  later  on  a  larger  field,  when,  at  the 
Parliament  at  Frankfort,  he  took  part  in  the  delibera- 
tions  on  the  proposed  reorganization  of  Germany,  and  fought 
sturdily  against  even  larger  boys  in  defense  of  his  chosen 
cause. 

The  city  of  Rottenburg,  an  episcopal  seat,  lay  but  a  few 
miles  away.  This  was  under  Austrian  supremacy,  and  here 
the  boy  saw  the  stränge  uniforms  and  heard  the  stränge  lan- 
guages  of  the  Croats  and  Hungarians  of  the  garrison.  There, 
too,  he  saw  the  brilliant  processions  of  Corpus  Christi  day,  a 
survival  of  that  mediseval  life  which  had  so  stränge  an  attrac- 
tion  for  him,  and  which  colored  the  character  of  his  poetry. 
He  read,  with  a  companion,  the  thrilling  romances  of  chivalry 
of  Spiess  and  Ritter.  Whether  Standing  on  the  hights  of  the 
Osterberg,  with  the  towers  of  the  castle  of  the  Dukes  of  Tü- 
bingen beneath  him,  or  looking  away  to  Lichtenstein,  he 
was  in  a  land  of  legend  and  chivalric  deeds,  every  spot  of 
which  was  associated  with  his  country's  history. 

His  youthful  studies  and  recreations  were  however  to  re- 
ceive  a  serious  direction  in  connection  with  the  choice  of 
a  profession.  While  on  a  visit  to  his  uncle  Dean  Uhland, 
in  Brakenheim,  in  the  late  autumn  of  i8oi,  his  parents  ar- 

*  Uhland' s  Leben  von  seiner  IVit'we,  p.  7. 


rFw.^li^  .%»t^f£aijH 


>  IS^I^*"      '  ■  T-<-»  JlfeJ^        <«»^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTIOy.  xix 

rived  and  informed  him  that  a  stipend  of  three  hundred 
guldens  was  at  his  disposal,.if  he  should  enter  the  university  > 
and  choose  either  the  study  of  law  or  theology. 

The  founder  of  the  scholarship  had  expressly  excluded  all 
students  of  medicine  from  its  benefits,  because  physicians 
had  been  unable  to  eure  him  of  a  severe  malady.  It  had 
been  the  purpose  of  the  parents  that  their  son  should  study 
medicine,  and  succeed  his  uncle,  Gotthold  Uhland,  who  en- 
joyed  a  large  practice  in  Tübingen.  He  had  acquiesced  in 
this  decision,  which  seemed  to  promise  most  for  his  im- 
mediate  f uture,  though  he  would  have  preferred  the  study  of 
philology.  His  father  left  the  decision  to  the  youth  of  four- 
teen  years,  but  suggested  that  if  he  chose  the  study  of  juris- 
prudence,  he  himself  would  reserve  for  him  a  sum  equal  to  the 
stipend  for future  travel,  Onthe  3d of  October,  1801,  Uhland 
was  therefore  enrolled  as  a  Student  of  law  in  the  university 
of  his  native  town.  The  admission  of  students  |o  the  uni- 
versity at  this  early  age  was  not  at  that  time  unusual.  As 
the  school  System  was  at  that  time  arranged,  the  course  of 
study  in  the  Latin  school  extended  only  to  the  fourteenth 
year.  Additional  preparation  for  the  university  was  secured 
after  admission  by  private  Instruction,  usually  from  the  tu- 
tors  of  the  evangelical  seminary.  Additional  Instruction  was 
required  in  the  ancient  languages,  and  often  in  political  and 
literary  history,  natural  science  and  mathematics. 

Uhland's  teacher  was  the  tutor  {Repetent)  Seufert,  who 
afterward  occupied  the  dignified  position  of  prelate  in  the 
church  of  Würtemberg.  His  love  of  literature  found  occu- 
pation  outside  the  regulär  hours  of  Instruction,  and,  in  con- 
nection  with  his  friend  Gmelin,  he  read  repeatedly  the  Odys- 
sey and  the  Greek  tragedians,  especially  Sophocles,  in  sum- 
mer  evenings  in  the  garden  of  Gmelin's  father. 


TOiVl^Mfif^^'^'*^''^^^'^^^'^-^'^-^'--^-^-'^'"'-''--"''-'--"'-^  ■''■•'■-"    -"^'^■'•'^^^■'g^^-'A^^^--:X.ixJ  -  ..   ■.  ■  --,   -  ,.  -     •^^■,^^J^^.^ä^a^  ^^-^A  ^  -.-  ..-ij.^z<-i^.;äi£:i)äi.SÜ'^\ 


XX  BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

Uhland  says,  "  I  enjoyed  composing  New  Year's  poems 
in  Horatian  verse  f or  my  grandfather.  I  was,  in  general,  the 
family  poet.  I  wrote  birthday  congratulations  for  the  daugh- 
ters  of  my  uncle,  the  doctor.  ,  .  .  About  this  time  I  found  at 
the  house  of  Professor  {sie  Advocate)  Weisse,  a  kinsman, 
in  a  periodical  entitled  the  Heidelberg  Museum,  songs 
from  the  Heldenbuch,  of  which  the  song  of  Old  Hildebrand 
made  a  deep  impression  upon  me."  The  most  eminent  of 
Uhland's  teachers  was  Professor  Bohnenberger,  the  mathe- 
matician,  but  the  young  Student  had  little  taste  or  natural 
gifts  for  this  subject.  The  library  of  Rösler,  the  professor 
of  history,  whose  method  of  instruction,  however,  did  not 
please  him,  afforded  him  books  of  the  greatest  interest 
and  directed  his  studies  into  the  field  of  mediseval  Germanic 
literature.  "  How  happy  was  I  when  I  could  carry  home 
Saxo-Grammaticus  in  Müller's  translation,  or  \he  Helden- 
sage;  from»  the  latter  work  I  derived  my  fondness  for  the 
northern  myths.  From  the  Heldensage  I  took  the  subject 
of  my  Blind  King"* 

A  lecture  by  Professor  Rösler,  in  which  he  compared  the 
Odyssey,  Ossian,  and  the  Latin  poem  of  Walther  of  Aqui- 
taine, seems  to  have  inspired  the  young  Student,  and  awak- 
ened  a  passion  for  early  German  literature  which  was  to  be 
the  supreme  direction  of  his  life.  He  hastened  to  his  teach- 
er's  house  in  order  to  borrow  the  book  whose  story  had 
moved  him  so  deeply.  The  finely  illustrated  Heldenbuch 
which  he  acquired  by  purchase,  July  30,  1805,  is  probably 
the  same  Volume  as  that  recently  presented  to  the  university 
library.  t 

♦  Witwe,  p.  19.  t  Nägele,  p.  6. 


L^^^^Ims 


-V'v-t ; 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

"  This  penetrated  me,"  he  said.  "  What  classical  poems, 
in  spite  of  my  zealous  perusal,  could  not  afford,  because  they 
were  too  clear,  too  finished,  —  that  which  I  missed  in  more 
modern  poetry  with  all  its  rhetorical  ornamentation,  I  found 
here;  fresh  pictures  and  fonns  with  a  deep  background 
occupied  and  entranced  the  Imagination."  He  even  began 
to  copy  the  book  which  contained  this  wonderful  poem. 
About  this  time  Professor  Conz  was  appointed  professor  of 
German  literature  in  the  university.  Although  not  capable 
of  guiding  the  young  Student  in  the  field  which  had  awak- 
ened  his  enthusiasm  as  nothing  before,  he  had  a  kindly  in- 
terest  in  Uhland,  and  a  Stylisticum  which  he  held  was 
attended  with  profit,  and  imitated  in  a  similar  rhetorical 
exercise  which  the  poet  himself  gave,  when  he  occupied  a 
professorship  in  the  university. 

The  early  years  of  Uhland  in  the  university  were  rather 
preparatory  than  distinctively  in  the  direction  of  study  for 
his  degree,  Mention  is  made  in  the  university  records  of  a 
course  of  three  and  a  half  years  in  jurisprudence,  extending 
from  the  autumn  of  1804  to  the  spring  of  1808.  He  pur- 
süed  history,  the  classics,  and  upon  the  appearance  of  Des 
Knaben  Wunderhorn  (1805),  he  feit  the  marvelous  charm 
which  that  book  exerted  upon  so  many,  and  directed  his 
attention  to  folk-songs.  He  studied  Herder's  collection, 
Stimmen  der  Völker,  and  turned  to  the  treasures  of  English 
and  Scotch  ballads  in  Percy's  Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry,  selections  from  which  had  appeared  nearly  a  half 
Century  before.  He  studied  French,  English  and  Spanish 
in  part  by  himself,  as  well  as  the  literature  of  the  North,  in 
Order  to  understand  how  the  populär  life  of  different  nations 
found  characteristic  expression  in  their  songs. 


^^ 


xxü         BTOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

As  a  Student  Uhland  resided  in  his  father's  family,  and  was 
thus  isolated  in  a  degree  from  the  joyous  and  tumultuous 
life  of  the  Student  world.  He  did  not  share  its  rüder  pleas- 
ures,  nor  participate  in  its  license.  A  silence  and  reserve 
of  temperament  kept  him  aloof  from  the  multitude.  He 
never  had  an  ambition  for  mere  popularity.  In  circles  with 
which  he  was  familiär,  and  with  friends  whose  confidence  he 
shared,  he  communicated  himself  freely.  He  participated 
in  their  festivities  and  j  lined  in  their  sports. 

Numerous  poems  were  preserved  by  him  from  these  early 
academic  years,  and  several  are  included  in  his  poetical 
works.  Among  these  are  Der  blinde  König  (Aug.  23-24, 
1804)  and  Die  sterbenden  Helden  (July  14,  1804).  In  the 
years  1803-1805  his  Lfe  entered  a  wider  Stadium,  as  regards 
poetical  production.  This  activity  was  due  to  the  influenae 
and  encouragement  of  a  group  of  friends  who  were  studying 
at  Tübingen  during  this  time,  among  whom  were  several  of 
the  most  cherished  friends  of  his  life  :  Justinus  Kerner,  Karl 
Mayer,.  Heinrich  Köstlin,  Georg  Jäger,  and  Karl  Roser, 
who  became  his  brother-in-law,  and  later  J.  F.  Harprecht. 
Of  these  he  had  previously  known  Kerner,  and  this  friend 
drew  him  from  his  retirement  into  a  delightful  life  of  social 
intercourse  and  literary  sympathy. 

Of  Uhland's  youthful  poems,  from  his  fourteenth  to  his 
eighteenth  year,  there  are  presjrved  a  pocket-book  neatly 
written,  containing  poems  and  plans  of  poems  from  the  years 
1799  to  1804  (or  1805),  also  several  manuscript  blank  books 
with  poetical  attempts,  copies  of  Minnelieder  from  Tieck's 
editipn,*  also  extracts  from  the  Ulm  editijn  of  Teuerdank 

*  Minnelieder  aus  dem  Schuäbischeti  Zeitalter,  neu  bearbeitet  und 
herausgegeben  von  Ludwig  Tieck,  1803. 


^■^jü.   ^.v>"»"—  ar"^_,  ^•"';;i3i^e'Wi^:^"'*=B»«3^  «-     ■^^?Ci?5s^sp^^p£r ^ '**' -"   "^  "T^v^fs^p®^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION.        xxiii 

(1672).*     Nägele  gives  a  list  cf  fifty-four  poems,  three  of 
which  are  in  Latin. 

Many  of  these  were  occasional  poems  written  for  some 
birthday  festival,  others  are  moral  in  character,  in  praise  of 
virtue,  as  those  upon  "  Friendship,"  "  The  Reward  of  Vir- 
tue,"  etc.;  others  are  reverent  and  devout,  often  on  Bible 
themes,  in  which  the  infiuence  of  the  serious  hours  of  his 
preparation  for  confirmation,  and  possibly  of  his  reading  of 
Klopstock,  can  be  traced, as  "  Siraeon,"  "Jesus'  Death  upon 
the  Gross,"  "The  Resurrection  and  Ascension."  Other 
poems  were  school  exercises  or  inspired  by  his  studies ;  thus 
we  find  "  The  Choice  of  Scipio  "  {Scipios  Wahl),  "  Marius 
on  the  Ruins  of  Carthage  "  (^Afarius  auf  Karthagos  Trünt' 
mern) ;  others  were  written  in  praise  of  nature,  which  may 
have  been  school  exercises  or  based  upon  his  reading; 
others  are  distinct  echoes  of  German  heroic  song,  inspired 
by  his  admiration  for  his  country's  history  or  upon  Norse 
legends.  Thus  we  have  sketches  of  poems  upon  Alboin 
and  Kunimund,  from  the  narratives  in  Paulus  Diaconus. 
"  Helgo  and  Starkater  "  was  evidently  intended  to  contain  a 
heroic  contest,  banqueting,  a  noble  sacrifice  for  friendship,  etc. 
In  many  of  these  poems  there  are  unmistakable  traces  of 

♦  See  N'äge]e's  Beiirä£-e  zu  UMand:  UhlatidsJugenddichtung{}S/yi), 
who  has  presented  the  most  complete  account  as  yet  attainable  of  these 
youthful  poems,  together  with  specimens  which  had  only  been  in  pari 
published  from  the  three  periods,  1800-1802, 1803  and  1804,  and  1805,  also 
valuable  tables  giving  the  original  titles,  first  lines,  date  of  origin  and  of 
publication,  and  varying  readings  of  numerous  poems.  Not  all  of  Uh- 
land's  early  works  are  at  present  accessible. 

Karl  Mayer's  valuable  work,  Ludwig  Vhland,  seine  Freunde  und 
Zeitgenossen  (1867),  which  has  so  many  of  Uhland's  poems  in  an  early 
form,  contains  a  few  poems  of  this  period.  So  also  do  Notter  in  his 
Nekrolog  and  Leben,  Jahn,  Witwe  and  Fränkel. 


fttefaai.^r'-riin''-^~' 


xxiv        BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION, 

contemporary  writers,  as  of  Goethe,  in  certain  lines  of  "  Helgo 
and  Starkater,"  of  Schiller  in  Die  vier  Jahreszeiten,  and  in 
other  poems  also,  and  of  Bürger.  There  are  occasional  poems 
written  when  the  mind  of  the  youth  was  growing  into  inde- 
pendence,  when  his  emotions  are  genuine,  not  imitated  in 
expression  from  his  poetic  modeis;  but  as  a  whole  these 
poems  show,  as  might  have  been  expected  in  a  youth  of  this 
age,  only  suggestions  of  the  direction  of  his  future  power. 
They  exhibit  great  facility  in  poetic  form,  and  occasionally, 
in  content,  a  genuine  and  spontaneous  expression  of  duty, 
fidelity  to  conviction,  f reedom  from  imitation  of  others,  and 
noble  independence,  qualities  which  existed  in  Uhland  and 
found  early  expression  in  his  verse.  There  was  little  that 
was  characteristic  of  his  future  power,  but  numerous  minor 
qualities  which  indicated  an  individuality  not  at  that  time 
pronounced,  and  a  delicate  poetic  sensibility.  He  also  at- 
tempted  ballads  and  a  Romanze,  stanzas  of  a  bailad  which 
later  grew  into  Der  blinde  König,  in  Das  Lied  vom  armen 
Vater  (1802).  Even  here  we  cannot  be  sure  that  some  of 
these  were  not,  as  is  often  the  case,  school  themes,  as  Bür- 
gerkrieg. The  form  of  Vaterlandsliebe  suggests  the  same. 
No  objective  appeal  or  sense  of  his  country's  need  seems  to 
have  called  it  forth. 

The  year  1804  shows  a  marked  development  in  Uhland's 
poetic  power.  Poems  were  then  written  which  show  unmis- 
takably  the  characteristics  of  his  later  and  more  perfect  art. 
The  Wallfahrtskirche  has  the  mystic  dement  which  roman- 
ticism  loved,  and  which,  while  differing  in  motive.  resembles 
The  Lost  Church  and  The  Pilgrim.  Several  of  these  poems 
derive  their  Inspiration  from  the  North.  They  embody  loyal 
love  in  life  and  death,  as  in  Der  Abschied,  where  the  lovers 
part,  one   to  seek    the  stormy  sea  and   conflict,  while  the 


''■-'-■■— ''''■""^'■'•' 


s^^^-—        -■«^i>«g!"- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.         xxv 

maiden  listens  to  the  murmur  of  the  wind  and  the  ocean  for 
tidings,  and  answers  sadly  with  her  harp.  The  hero  will  in 
death  remember  his  beloved,  and  she  will  foUow  him  in 
death.  In  The  Bride  the  lover  comes  to  the  wedding 
through  festal  throngs,  and  finds  his  bride  dead  upon  her 
couch.  He  bids  the  bridal  song  be  sung,  aiid  casts  a  neck- 
lace  and  bracelets  around  the  neck  and  arms  of  his  bride, 
and  places  a  ribbon  in  her  blonde  hair,  and  falls  upon  his 
sword  with  a  smile  in  death.  In  the  Sorceress  the  form  of 
the  dead  prince  Biorn  is  summoned  at  the  request  of  the 
maiden;  as  she  embraces  her  lover,  he  vanishes  and  she 
falls  dead.  The  witch  ascends  the  tower,  and  listens  to  the 
music  of  the  stars  in  their  everlasting  course,  and  cries, 
"Who  is  in  that  garment  of  cloud,  who  in  the  morning 
glow?  I  greet  you,  ye  sainted  ones,  in  blissful  reunion.  So 
journey  to  the  House  of  Light,  and  live  and  love  anew. 
The  love  and  fidelity  of  the  gods  is  their  everlasting  rapture." 
In  the  musical  Elfenklufl  the  sailor  who  has  lost  his  beloved 
steers  along  the  shore  where  the  elves  dance  in  a  cleft;  he 
is  caught  up  and  borne  ajong  by  the  spirit-choir  in  which 
was  his  beloved.  While  we  find  no  striking  imaginative 
power  in  a  fancy  like  this,  there  is  feeling  gracefuUy  ex- 
pressed, and  superior  poetic  form. 

A  genuine  feeling  for  nature  is  manifested  in  some  of  the 
poems  of  this  year,  as  in  Die  Berge,  describing  the  Swabian 
Alb  and  the  Castle  of  Lichtenstein.  The  "  Warder's  Song  " 
(JDas  Lied  eines  Hochwächters)  suggests  an  earlier  form  of 
Des  Knaben  Berglied,  Uhland's  occasional  poems,  written 
to  commemorate  the  new  year  or  the  birthdays  of  his  parents 
or  grandfather,  are  grateful  recognitions  of  love  and  care, 
and  express  a  noble  boyish  resolve  to  be  worthy  of  their 
teaching.     In  the  Latin  poem  to  his  grandfather,  Superin- 


ijss^-  a..;ai^..-^Mi.A^.g.i,^-» 


-■?S^?^7  -  ■  .     -r-"'  •  !      f^^JI^Ms,'"»! 


xxvi        BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

tendent  Uhland,  written  just  before  the  latter's  death  (May, 
1803),  he  praises  his  noble  achievements  as  a  historian  in 
rescuing  the  forms  of  the  nation's  heroes  from  forgetfulness. 
The  ränge  of  hissentiment  in  his  poems  tonature  is  limited; 
they  are  pensive,  interpreting  her  graver  moods  in  autumn 
falling  leaf,  and  the  love  and  tenderness  in  the  young  poet's 
works  dissolve  in  tears.  None  of  these  early  poems  show 
great  strength,  or  lead  one  to  expect  unusual  promise.  They 
are  rather  the  product  of  a  youth  of  poetic  sensibility,  who 
possesses  a  conventional  feeling  and  power  of  inteipreting 
nature,  and  an  unusual  mastery  of  smooth  verse,  adorned 
with  graceful  but  not  unfamiliar  images.  In  the  field  in 
which  Uhland  is  unquestioned  master,  and  where  his  reputa- 
tion  so  largely  rests,  that  of  ballads  and  poetical  romances, 
as  shown  by  his  Hermann  und  Utha  (Feb.,  1803)  and  his 
Romanze,  he  exhibits,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  no  noticeable 
dramatic  power.  He  himself  speaks  of  Standing  under  the 
influence  of  Bürger. 

The  year  1805  was  a  year  of  great  and  successful  poetical 
activity.  On  October  10  of  that  year  he  drew  up  a  list  of 
thirty  poems  to  which  he  seems  to  have  attached  especial 
value.  Of  these,  one  is  preserved  from  the  year  1 803,  six 
from  1804,  and  the  remainder  from  1805.  These  illustrate 
various  directions  of  his  poetic  gifts,  —  the  poem  of  sentiment, 
the  bailad  and  the  romance.  Among  these  we  find  Die 
sterbenden  Helden,  Der  blinde  König  (1804^;  -^'^  ^^'^  Tod, 
Die  Nonne,  Der  Kranz,  Der  Schäfer,  E^iisagung,  Harfner- 
lied, Der  König  auf  dem  Turme,  Maiklage,  Die  Väter- 
gruft, Der  Sänger,  Lied  eines  Armen,  G retchens  Freude, 
Gesang  der  Jimglinge,  Die  Kafelle  and  Die  sanften  Tage 
(1805).  Twenty-three  poems  of  this  year  were  published 
■  in  the  first  edition  of  his  collected  poems.* 

*  Nägele  gives  a  list  of  forty-two  poems. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  JNTRODUCTION.       xxvii 

Uhland!s  studies  now  assumed  a  more  professional  char- 
acter,  and  he  pursued  the  legal  subjects  necessary  for  bis 
degree  with  great  assiduity.  In  the  autumn  of  1806,  in 
Company  with  three  friends,  Jäger,  Hochstetter  and  Kind, 
he  made  a  tour  on  foot  ihrough  a  great  part  of  German 
Switzerland.  He  searched  everywhere  for  national  songs, 
and  was  so  fortunate  as  to  discover  two  ancient  ballads,  which 
he  afterward  published  in  Seckendorf's  Almanach.  A  shoe- 
maker  in  Meiningen  recited  them  to  him  while  repairing  his 
shoes. 

Uhland's  first  considerable  publication  occurred  about  this 
time.  Through  the  intervention  of  his  friend  KöUe,  he  sent 
twenty-seven  of  his  own  poems  and  seven  of  Kerner's  to 
Leo  von  Seckendorf  in  Regensburg,  for  insertion  in  the 
Musenalmanach  for  1807.  The  contributions  were  re- 
ceived  graciously  by  Seckendorf,  who  was  surprised  that  he 
had  not  heard  of  the  two  poets  before.  A  relation  of  liter- 
ary  intimacy  began,  and  Uhland  sent  further  contributions 
in  the  form  of  translations  from  the  Heldenbuch,  including 
Die  Linde  zu  Garten  (The  Linden-tree  of  Garten)  and  Ol- 
nifs  Köcher  (Avenger).  A  long  and  frank  letter  to  Secken- 
dorf illustrates  his  views  of  poetry  and  his  aspirations  at 
this  time  :  "  However  much  the  study  of  old  German  poetry 
lies  near  my  heart,  and  lay  there  at  a  time  when  the  eflforts 
of  the  more  recent  writers  had  not  been  published  or  were 
at  least  unknown  to  nie,  and  however  ardent  my  desire  to 
See  myself  placed  in  circumstances  where  I  can  contribute 
my  insignificant  part  to  the  revival  of  our  poetical  past,  in 
just  such  a  correspondingly  small  degree  have  I  seen  myself 
hitherto  in  a  position  to  work  in  this  field.  At  an  age  of 
less  than  tvventy  years,  and  in  connection  with  an  opposite 
career,  it  is  not  in  itself  possible  for  me  to  have  attained 


iiiäitihiTiiJiiari^äbaaiÄa.iji;ji 


'-(^^y'if  • 


xxviii      BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

great  literary  skill."  He  lamented  that  no  public  library 
was  accessible  to  him  from  which  he  could  derive  hidden 
treasures;  he  feit  the  lack  of  material  which  would  lend  it- 
self  to  the  creative  imagination,  under  whose  influence  the 
deepest  life  of  the  pect  becomes  objective.  Not  only  Ger- 
man  records,  but  those  of  related  peoples,  containing  ac- 
counts  of  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  of  the  Grail,  of 
Charlemagne,  as  well  as  the  Old  Norse  narratives,  demand 
attention.  The  spirit  of  Gothic  knighthood  was  diffused 
over  most  of  the  peoples  of  Europe.  The  stories  of  Latin 
and  German  chronicles  demand  alike  examination.  All 
these  have  artistic  value,  and  show  threads  of  gold,  which 
the  artist  can  elaborate,  amid  the  slag."  The  poems  of  Des 
Knaben  Wunderhorn,  though  often  mediocre  and  incom- 
plete,  serve  to  illustrate  that  which  is  of  more  priceless  value. 
Seckendorf  in  reply  urged  Uhland  to  make  an  attempt  to 
dramatize  the  character  of  Francesca  da  Polenta,  and  For- 
tunatus,  both  of  which  suggestions  Uhland  attempted  to 
carry  out.  He  was  füll  of  poetic  plans,  and  on  March  6, 
1807,  wrote  again  to  Seckendorf:  "I  could  cite  to  you  a 
series  of  plans  for  epic  and  dramatic  poems,  which  I  have 
sketched  with  fondness,  and  to  which  I  have  often  given  a 
tolerably  clear  form,  committed  in  part  to  paper  and  then 
abandoned."  Among  these  was  the  plot  of  a  tragedy  of 
Achilles,  embodying  the  idea  that  if  our  resolves  are  con- 
ceived  firmly  and  clearly,  even  though  fate  hinders  their 
execution,  yet  they  are  realized.  "  I  find  it  difficult  to  de- 
pict  in  calm  moments  forms  which  I  have  seen  and  sketched 
in  moments  of  inspiration.  If  I  look  around  me  for 
poetic  material,  it  is  done  primarily  for  the  reason  that  purely 
ideal  forms  do  not  so  readily  attain  perfect  objectivity,  as 
those  which  appear  to  the  poet  already  clothed  with  life. 


'J--Ä?' 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.         xxix 

and  look  to  him  for  their  loftier  existence."  His  poems 
were  for  the  most  part  lyrical  effusions  of  an  awakening  soul, 
and  constitute  the  first  period  in  his  poetry. 

About  this  time  the  group  of  Tübingen  students,  of  which 
Uhland  was  a  member,  prepared,  at  the  Suggestion  of  Ker- 
ner, a  weekly  paper  called  the  Sonntagsblatt,  which  was 
written,  but  not  published.  It  was  designed  to  be  an  answer 
of  the  young  Tübingen  Romanticists  to  the  Morgenblatt,  re- 
cently  founded  by  Cotta,  which  ridiculed  the  Romantic 
school.  It  served  as  a  medium  for  them  to  test  their 
powers  in  poetry  and  criticism.  It  also  contained  drawings, 
music  and  caricatures.* 

Uhland  contributed  a  fervid  but  not  very  clear  essay  on 
Romanticism.  The  year  of  1 807-1 808  was  devoted  to 
the  immediate  preparation  for  his  degree.  He  had  three 
examinatiöns  to  pass,  —  the  first, "  the  Faculty  examination," 
which  he  sustained  successfuUy  in  May,  1808,  and  for  which 
he  received  the  predicate  "  cum  laude."  He  succeeded  best 
in  Roman  law;  in  canon  law  his  work  was  less  meritorious. 
A  few  days  later  he  presented  his  formal  request  to  be  ad- 
mitted  to  his  examination  as  advocate.  It  had  been  a  long 
and  weary  course  of  study,  in  which  he  feit  only  the  interest 
of  duty,  and  pursued  without  enthusiasm.  "  How  I  long 
for  the  time,"  he  wrote,  "when  I  shall  be  free  from  this  ex- 
amination-existence,  when  I  can  once  more  grow  warm  for 
friendship,  poetry  and  nature."  On  the  I2th  of  October  he 
wrote,  "  My  examination  has  been  passed,  and  in  such  a  way 
that  I  can  be  content,  though  not  splendidly." 


•  See  Karl  Mayer,  Weimarer  Jahrbuch,  Bd.  V,  pp.  42  et  seq.  for  a 
füll  account  of  this  paper.  The  first  number  appeared  Jan.  11,  1807, 
and  it  was  continued  until  May. 


ftBlifitf'V^iii'i'T'i  iV^    •?»    '"    'li'"'' i^  > 


Tt^ 


XXX         BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

He  wished  now  to  travel,  but  yielded  to  his  father's  wish 
that  he  should  previously  become  a  doctor  of  laws.  The 
winter  was  enlivened  by  the  presence  of  Varnhagen,  who 
was  attending  lectures  in  the  university;  but  the  "silent,  in- 
accessible  Uhland "  does  not  seem  to  have  entered  upon 
any  confidential  relations  with  him.  At  Easter,  1809,  Ker- 
ner and  several  of  Uhland's  most  intimate  friends  left  the 
university,  and  he  feit  keenly  the  loss.  "  My  life  has  re- 
sembled  for  a  considerable  time  a  sleepless  winter  night," 
he  wrote  in  his  diary.  He  was  also  occupied  in  writing 
ballads,  which  he  expected  would  constitute  the  largesl  of 
his  proposed  volume  of  poems.  He  feit  that  every  German 
poet  should  busy  himself  in  the  history  of  the  German  past, 
and  derive  his  culture  from  his  native  land.  "  Goethe  show  s 
how  by  this  means  a  poet  becomes  national;  how  familiär 
Cl  he  is  with  German  myths  and  populär  poetry ! "  Later  he 
wrote  to  Mayer :  "  Recently  I  have  regarded  my  poems  with 
eyes  of  distrust.  I  oft  feel  strongly  that  much  which  I 
formerly  regarded  as  poetry  is  not  such.  Simple  reflection  or 
the  expression  of  feelings,  however  beautiful  it  may  be,  and 
however  much  the  outpouring  of  a  beautiful  soul  may  de- 
light  me,  it  does  not  seem  to  me  to  constitute  true  poetry. 
The  poet  should  create,  should  produce  something  new,  and 
not  simply  be  passive,  and  illuminate  that  which  has  been 
bestowed  upon  him.  How  far  in  this  respect  my  poems 
deserve  to  be  called  so,  I  cannot  decide.  This  much  I  be- 
lieve,  that  Kerner  is  incomparably  more  of  a  poet  than  I  am. 
I  have  altogether  the  greatest  confidence  in  his  poetical 
talent.  Every  trifle  which  he  casts  forth  has  hfe,"  etc.  He 
was  right  in  this  conception  of  the  creative  and  enduring  in 
poetry,  even  if  he  left  its  subtle  and  profounder  character 
unenunciated.    He  occupied  his  leisure  with  attempts  at  the 


fK-yt''i-:^r^j:r'^-  ••■;.■ 


BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION.        xxxi 

drama.  On  February  6  he  wrote  that  he  had  busied  himself 
for  two  days  with  Beuno,  a  kind  of  tragedy.  He  lacked  the 
inventive  leisure  and  repose  to  continue  Fjrancesca.  Every- 
thing,  he  again  complains,  he  prosecutes  fragmentarily.  One 
act  of  Tamlan  and  Jannet  he  had  written  and  could  proceed 
no  further.  The  dry,  lifeless  details  of  the  thesis  upon  which 
his  degree  was  to  be  based  robbed  him  of  leisure,  and  pre- 
vented  literary  and  poetical  growth.  He  was  unsettled^ 
His  friends  were  entering  the  army  in  this  decisive  time. 
Varnhagen  had  been  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Wagram. 
On  April  i,  1810,  the  thesis  to  which  he  had  devoted  him- 
self so  long  was  submitted.  Its  title  was  De  juris  Romani 
servitutum  natura  dividua  vel  individua.  This  essay  has 
praised  up  the  famous  Jurist  Vangerow  *  as  a  model  of  keen 
and  delicate  discrimination,  and  richness  of  content.  The 
formal  public  disputation  followed  on  April  3,  and  Uhland 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  to  which  his  studies 
had  been  directed  for  nine  years. 

The  journey  which  had  been  promised  at  the  beginning 
of  his  studies  was  now  entered  upon.  Paris  was  the  goal  of 
his  travels.  There  was  a  practical  end  associated  with  his 
residence  there.  Napoleon  was  at  this  time  the  Protector 
of  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine,  and  it  was  expected  that 
the  Code  Napoleon  would  be  introduced  in  Würtemberg. 
The  chief  aim  of  Uhland's  journey  was  to  familiarize  himself 
with  French  law  and  legal  procedure.  Royal  permission 
was  at  that  time  necessary  for  even  an  apprentice  to  leave 
the  borders  of  Würtemberg,f  and  no  Student  could  attend  a 
foreign  university  without  the  consent  of  the  king,  which 


*  See  his  Leitfaden  in  die  Pandekten. 
t  Jahn,  p.  26. 


'*>"-y^!!??Sffl 


xxxii       BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

might  at  any  moment  be  withdrawn.  Such  interference 
with  personal  liberty  was  irksome  to  Uhland.  It  was  im- 
possible  for  him  to  enter  upon  any  elaborate  undertaking  in 
foreign  study.  Access  to  the  courts  of  Paris  was  at  this  time 
difficult.  He,  however,  witnessed  the  proceedings  in  the 
Palace  of  Justice  when  they  interested  him,  and  heard  lec- 
tures  by  Pastouret  and  others. 

His  chief  interest,  however,  was  not  in  jurisprudence.  As 
years  before  he  had  besought  Kölle  to  seek  for  treasures  of 
national  poems  in  the  library  of  Paris,  so  now  his  chief  en- 
thusiasm  was  directed  to  researches  among  its  manuscripts. 
He  was  principally  engaged  with  the  old  French  poems. 
A  series  of  Norman  documents,  some  of  which  he  translated, 
interested  him  greatly.  It  was  his  wish  to  make  a  coUection 
of  translations  of  these  poems.  He  translated  some  poems 
faithfully,  others  which  existed  in  a  diffuse  form  he  revised, 
seeking  to  present  the  legend  or  poem  in  its  earlier,  essen- 
tial  shape.  He  did  not  scorn  the  laborious  task  of  copying. 
He  translated  into  a  Hans  Sachs  rime,  in  which  many  poems 
were  originally  composed.* 

Uhland's  stay  in  Paris  brought  him  into  intimate  relations 
with  many  interesting  men,  mostly  of  his  own  country.  He 
renewed  his  acquaintance  with  Varnhagen,  through  whom 
he  came  to  know  Chamisso,  who  thus  expressed  himself  in 
a  letter  to  Varnhagen's  sister,  "  I  have  made  Uhland's  ac- 
quaintance, and  have  read  a  considerable  number  of  his 
poems,  among  them  the  Schifflein.  I  can  well  say  that  next 
to  Goethe  no  poet  has  so  moved  me.  There  are  very  admi- 
rable  poems  which  I  may  say  everyone  writes  and  no  one 
reads,  very  beautiful  sonnets  and  that  sort  of  thing;   then 

•  Letter  to  Baron  de  la  Motte  Fouque,  October  29,  1802.    Witwe,  p.  69. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.      xxxiii 

there  are  poems  such  as  no  one  writes  and  everyone  reads. 
Of  this  latter  class  are  Uhland's.  Their  form  exists  for  the 
sake  of  the  poetry,  while  in  others  the  poetry  exists  for  the 
sake  of  the  form.  Uhland  is  himself  inconspicuous,  and  one 
would  not  seek  for  this  golden  vein  within  him.  Do  you 
know  Der  Knaf  der  Berge,  Der  Lauf  der  Welt,  Der  kleine 
Rolafid?  The  Schißlein  is.  in  my  opinion,  not  his  most 
attractive  poem."  * 

"  The  poet  Uhland  —  while  so  many  are  writing  excellent 
poems  of  the  kind  which  all  make  and  no  one  reads  — 
writes  such  as  no  one  makes  and  everyone  reads.  More  I 
will  not  say.  He  himself  is  short  and  inconspicuous,  with  a 
thick  bark  and  quite  gnarled."  One  friend  and  companion 
in  study  was  the  eminent  philologist  Immanuel  Bekker,  who 
was  schooled  in  the  most  rigid  and  scientific  method  of 
study,  and,  although  a  classicist,  had  a  wide  interest  in  the 
monuments  of  mediseval  literature.  They  read  together 
Spanish  and  Portuguese,  and  discussed  modern  poetry. 
Among  the  poems  which  were  written  during  Uhland's 
stay  in  Paris  were :  Der  Rosenkranz,  Der  nächtliche  Ritter, 
Das  Reh,  Amors  Pfeil,  Schicksal,  Das  Ständchen,  Graf 
Eberhards  Weissdorn,  Die  Jagd  von  Winchester,  Todesge- 
fühl, Der  Ring,  Die  drei  Schlösser,  and  Altfranzosische 
Lieder. 

Uhland's  application  to  the  king  for  permission  to  be 
absent  longer  from  his  country  was  ref  used,  and  he  arrived 
once  more  in  his  native  town  on  February  14,  1811.  He 
now  entered  upon  his  profession,  with  the  hope  of  becoming 
a  procurator.     His  great  desire  was  to  publish  the  results  of 


*  In  a  letter  to  Neumann,  Chamisso  expresses  himself  in  almost 
similar  terms,  and  adds  a  personal  description  of  Uhland. 


xxxiv      BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

his  investigations  among  the  manuscripts  of  Paris,  and  to 
pursue  the  study  of  mediasval  literature.  He  contributed  to 
Kerner's  Poetical  Almanac  for  1812,  the  poems  which  he 
had  written  in  Paris  and  some  others  of  earlier  date.* 

For  the  following  year  he  contributed  to  the  anthology 
Deutscher  Dichterwald,  which  he  published  in  connection 
with  his  friends  Kerner,  P"ouque  and  others,  about  thirty 
additional  ballads,  poems  and  reviews.  Among  the  friends 
whose  intercourse  brightened  his  life  at  this  time  were  the 
poets  Gustav  Schwab  and  August  KöstHn. 

The  results  of  his  studies  in  Paris  he  embodied  in  his  essay 
upon  the  Old  French  Epic,  which  he  sent  in  May,  1812,  to 
Fouque  for  insertion  in  his  periodical  Die  Musen.  His  ideal 
pursuit  at  this  time  was  expressed  in  his  own  words  in  a  letter 
to  Weckherlin:  "  If  I  had  the  leisure  and  opportunity,  it 
would  be  my  favorite  occupation  to  pursue  German  poetry, 
on  the  one  hand  far  into  the  North  and  the  Orient,  and  on  the 
other,  through  the  various  lands  which  have  been  conquered 
and  occupied  by  the  Germanic  nations;  in  the  Middle  Ages 
the  connection  is  unmistakable."  He  had  thus  grasped  that 
conception  of  the  inner  relations  of  the  populär  literatures  of 
Europe  which  was  to  determine  his  studies  and,  in  part,  his 
poetical  productions.  His  aim  in  the  study  of  early  literature 
was  not  a  mere  scientific  but  human  one,  and  to  perpetuate 
its  influence  in  modern  poetry. 


•  Among  others  now  first  published  were:  An  Sie,  Der  Sieger,  Lob 
des  Frühlings,  Der  verlorene  Jäger,  Sängers  Vorüberziehn,  An 
K.  M.,  In  Varnhagens  Stammbuch,  Erstorbene  Liebe,  Oeder  Früh- 
ling, Die  theure  Stelle;  2)ifticf)eii:  An  Apollo  den  Schmetterling, 
Achill,  Narciss  I,  Teils  Platte,  Die  Ruinen,  Märznacht,  Im  Mai, 
Traumdeutung,  Die  Rosen,  Junker  Rechberger,  Nachts,  Der  Schmied, 
Die  Zufriedenen,  Die  Abgeschiedetien,  Schildeis  (in  part)  and  Casilde. 


-^^-saw   ' 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.        xxxv 

The  year  which  followed  his  retum  from  Paris  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  foUowing  year  (1812)  were  passed  in 
drawing  up  legal  documents.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year 
the  Position  of  provisional  Second  Secretary  in  the  Ministry 
of  Justice  without  salary  was  offered  to  him,  with  the  assurance 
of  compensation  after  six  months  or  the  position  of  a  procura- 
tor.  On  the  6th  of  December  he  received  the  appointment, 
and  ten  days  later  he  established  himself  in  Stuttgart,  the 
capital.  The  place  of  a  subordinate  in  a  bureau  was  ill 
adapted  to  a  man  of  Uhland's  independence  and  stem  sense 
of  justice.  It  was  his  duty  to  draw  up  the  reports  of  the  de- 
cisions  of  the  courts  in  criminal  cases  for  Submission  to  the 
king  for  his  approval  or  rejection.  It  was  not  long  before 
Uhland  saw  how  justice  was  warped  in  its  decrees  in  order  to 
suit  the  caprices  of  an  arbitrary  ruler,  and  how  personal  and 
official  influence  modified  the  decisions.  His  superior,  the 
Baron  von  der  Luhe,  was  cold  and  a  bureaucrat.  Uhland's 
entire  time  was  consumed  in  this  wearisome  official  labor. 
He  did  not  breathe  freely  in  a  bureaucratic  atmosphere. 
He  was  only  able  to  devote  •  an  hour  or  two  in  the  evening 
to  literature  in  the  Musasum.  The  minister  did  not  always 
approve  the  form  in  which  cases  were  prepared  for  Submission 
to  the  king.  Uhland  requested  in  vain  the  fulfilment  of  the 
promise  to  bestow  a  salaried  position  upon  him.  He  was 
refused,  and  after  a  Service  of  sixteen  months,  weary  of  being 
fed  with  unfulfilled  promises,  he  resigned  his  position  (in 
May,  1814),  and  returned  to  the  independence  of  a  private 
practice  of  law  in  the  capital.  His  residence  had  not  been 
without  some  of  the  amenities  of  delightful  social  intercourse, 
for  many  of  his  university  friends  occupied  positions  there; 
among  these  were  Karl  Roser,  Jäger,  Köstlin,  Schott  and 
others.     Through   them  he  became  a  member  of  a  private 


lti»{KB;itoitflli«iiliaiayii?«ä^Mia<fet!i^  :..-'x.ii.«.^.ä&a.--.X 


xxxvi       BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

club  which  met  twice  a  week  in  the  inn  „3uöt  ®d)Ottcn," 
for  which  several  of  his  poems  were  composed,  and  which  is 
of  frequent  mention  during  his  residence  in  Stuttgart.  Much 
of  the  practice  of  the  young  advocate  consisted  in  defending 
cases  to  which  he  was  assigned  by  the  courts. 

About  this  time  the  constitutional  struggle  in  Würtemberg 
began.  The  ancient  constitutional  System  which  had  devel- 
oped  under  successive  charters  and  grants  from  former  nilers 
had  been  arbitrarily  set  aside  by  the  king. 

Duke  Frederick  succeeded  to  the  throne  upon  the  death  of 
his  father  in  1797.  Upon  the  suppression  of  the  spiritual 
electorates  in  1803  he  received  the  title  of  Elector.  By  an 
alliance  with  France  against  Austria,  Napoleon  had  guaranteed 
to  the  Elector  Frederick  not  only  füll  sovereignty,  but  support 
against  his  parliament;  and  two  years  later,  by  the  treaty  of 
Brunn  (Deqember  12,  1805),  the  assurance  of  support  was 
repeated,  and  with  it  a  recognition  of  the  royal  title.  Thus 
assured  of  absolute  power,  Frederick  assumed  control  of  the 
treasury  and  the  archives  of  the  estates,  and  proclaimed  the 
Subordination  of  the  various  corporations  and  municipal  orga- 
nizations.  On  Jan.  i,  1806,  he  proclaimed  himself  king,  and 
interpreted  this  new  dignity  as  conferring  unlimited  power 
upon  him.  He  joined  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine,  and 
supported  Napoelon  loyally  until  after  the  crushing  defeat  of 
Leipzig.  The  youth  of  the  land  was  ruthlessly  sacrificed 
amid  Russian  snows,  at  the  bidding  of  a  foreign  despot.  To 
the  urmieasured  extravagance  and  profligacy  of  the  preceding 
reign  was  added  the  enormous  expense  of  the  military  es- 
tablishment.  The  king  exercised  the  power  to  increase,  as 
well  as  to  mitigate,  all  judicial  sentences.  The  power  to  con- 
trol directly  or  indirectly  the  appointments  to  all  civil  offices 
was  assumed. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.      xxxvü 

At  the  Congress  of  Vienna  in  the  winter  of  1814,  the  Idng 
had  opposed  the  passage  of  a  resolution  that  a  Constitution 
should  be  granted  and  a  repräsentative  assembly  established 
in  all  States  of  the  former  empire.  He  maintained  that  such 
action  was  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  sovereign  to  deter- 
mine  the  form  of  govemment  in  his  own  country.  Anticipat- 
ing  the  action  of  the  Congress,  he  left  Vienna,  and  announced 
his  purpose  to  grant  a  suitable  Constitution  to  his  kingdom. 
The  arbitrary  govemment  of  the  king  in  his  earlier  reign 
created  a  distrust  of  the  sincerity  in  the  present  course.  A 
constituent  assembly  met  on  March  15,  181 5,  before  which 
the  king  laid  the  draft  of  the  proposed  Constitution.  The 
despotic  edicts  which  had  been  issued  since  the  abrogation  of 
the  Constitution  were  not  set  aside.  The  parliament  which 
was  to  meet  triennially,  and  discuss  taxes  and  new  laws,  was 
powerless  to  alleviate  the  intolerable  burdens  which  the  people 
bore,  or  to  lessen  the  stringent  laws  of  military  service  which 
the  king  enacted  after  the  announcement  of  his  purpose  to 
grant  a  liberal  Constitution  which  was  to  be  the  corner-stone 
of  his  govemment.  The  .populär  excitement  was  intense. 
Addresses,  pamphlets,  petitions  and  meetings  voiced  the 
populär  discontent.  The  whole  people  rose  to  resist  a  con- 
stitutional  invasion  of  their  rights,  and  the  deputies  unani- 
mously  rejected  the  proposed  draft,  and  issued  an  elaborate 
arraignment  of  the  king's  administration,  recounting  all  the 
acts  of  despotic  power  and  injustice  which  had  characterized 
his  reign. 

Uhland  appeared  at  this  time  as  a  political  leader,  —  a 
prominence  which  it  is  not  easy  to  understarid  in  the  case  of 
a  man  so  silent  and  yet  so  lifted,  by  his  nature,  above  the  petty 
arts  which  win  popularity.  From  that  moment  he  became  a 
representative  of  the  people,  and  for  forty  years  was  summoned 


^^.>;>w->i^w;:t^>f,--|-i|'-,5je-: 


xxxviii     BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

to  lead  in  every  patriotic  movement.  His  personal  character 
inspired  confidence;  the  love  of  country  pervaded  his  entire 
being;  he  was  simple,  incorruptible  and  unpretentions.  His 
education  had  made  him  a  master  of  legal  methods,  and 
familiär  with  constitutional  principles.  He  never  performed 
an  act  with  a  view  to  personal  popularity.  He  reverenced 
authority,  but  he  reverenced  more  populär  rights.  He  was, 
besides,  a  fearless  and  inspiring  singer  of  liberty.  The  as- 
sembly  was  prorogued  on  July  28th.  Although  not  a  member 
of  the  assembly,  Uhland  drew  up,  in  the  name  of  the  Citizens 
of  Stuttgart,  an  address  to  the  king.  It  was  like  all  Uhland'  s 
public  addresses  or  papers,  direct,  concise  and  frank.*  No 
words  wäre  wasted  and  no  facts  had  a  different  color  because 
his  words  were  addressed  to  a  monarch. 

Upon  the  re-assembling  of  the  estates,  October  15,  a  more 
conciliatory  spirit  was  nianifested.  The  govemment  was  not 
averse  to  conceding  to  ' '  Old  Würtemberg ' '  a  large  portion  of 
its  hereditary  privileges,  and  was  ready  to  bestow  on  the  re- 
cently  acquired  territories,  "  New  Würtemberg, "  a  constitu- 
tional parliament,  in  case  a  common  governmental  System 
could  not  be  agreed  upon.  A  disturbance  now  began  which 
agitated  the  nation  in  all  its  parts.  Petitions  and  complaints 
poured  in  from  all  classes  in  the  kingdom.  The  clergy,  both 
Protestant  and  Catholic,  presented  remonstrances  against  the 
misappropriation  of  revenues  from  their  estates;  the  peasants 
complained  of  the  destruction  of  their  crops  by  the  hunting  of 
the  court;  the  imperial  nobility  and  the  eitles  demanded  the 
recognition  of  their  privileges;  all  classes  protested  against 
arbitrary  taxation  and  prescription.  The  estates  appointed 
committees  to  consider  all  these  complaints.     The  assembly 

*  For  Uhland's  political  addresses  and  papers,  see  Fränkel,  Uhlands 
Werke,  Bd.  II, 


JifW^ -^^'        '^  '      *- ■^;r'^^^'?i^T  ,*~»'S:-^'^     •T^'Twsgag^«!^ 'p-f- ,  ■  sp 


ßlOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.      xxxix 

was  practically  in  Session  for  an  entire  year.  It  was  during 
this  period  that  most  of  I;hland's  patriotic  songs  were  writ- 
ten,  They  were  published  singly  and  in  sheets.  The  first 
struggle  was  terminated  by  the  death  of  the  king,  October, 
30,  181 6.  The  most  joyful  anticipations  of  the  people  were 
directed  toward  his  successor,  William  the  First.  He  was 
familiär  with  modern  states,  and  was  known  to  be  liberally 
disposed.  He  had  won  fame  as  a  soldier  in  the  campaign 
of  the  AUies  against  Paris.  His  first  utterances  were  liberal, 
and  inspired  confidence.  He  summoned  a  new  constitutional 
assembly,  which  met  on  March  13,  181 7.  Uhland's  friends, 
under  the  leadership  of  Karl  Mayer,  sought  to  secure  his 
election,  but  as  he  was  not  of  the  legal  age,  he  coüld  not 
serve  until  that  date,  April  26,  without  a  special  dispensation 
from  the  king.  After  several  months  of  earnest  effort  to 
reconcile  conflicting  views,  the  king  finally  granted  eight 
days  for  the  acceptance  or  rejection  of  the  Constitution 
which  he  had  laid  before  the  assembly.  This  royal  rescript 
was  issued  on  May  26,  181 7,  and  on  June  4  the  Constitution 
was  rejected  by  a  vote  of  sixty-seven  to  forty-two. 

Uhland's  Patriotic  Poems  foUow  step  by  step  the  progress 
of  the  various  questions  in  debate.  He  appealed  to  the 
king  to  be  magnanimous,  to  the  estates  to  stand  firm,  insist 
upon  the  rights  which  their  fathers  had  enjoyed,  and  to  the 
people  to  maintain  loyally  their  ancestral  rights,  Occasion- 
ally  his  song  assumes  a  solemn,  almost  prophetic  tone,  as 
when  he  exalts  the  rights  of  the  people  above  the  will  of 
any  prince  in  Nachruf,  or  when  he  interprets  the  sacred 
significance  of  the  lives  offered  on  the  field  of  battle  for 
their  country's  freedom,  as  in  Am  18.  Oktober  181 6.  These 
patriotic  poems  first  gave  to  Uhland  a  national  reputation  as 
a  poet,  as  they  made  his  name  known  throughout  Germany. 


äailitoi^iito.Ärfiitt-i^"ftaitfM-|^mffffrfh^^  ''-"iri#^ftiiaifi^a^'lt'"  ^^■'-t  ■■-  ^'^^^^''•^'■h^■i^f^i^^^•4ifii^''^^^'^'^ 


xl  BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

Upon  the  dissolution  of  the  constitutional  assembly,  the 
king  put  in  effect  many  of  the  provisions  which  were  in  the 
proposed  Constitution.  He  governed,  however,  without  a 
representative  body,  whose  ministerial  Conference  was  held  at 
Karlsbad  in  1819,  the  object  of  which  was  to  suppress  the 
liberties  of  the  smaller  states.  The  king,  indignant  at  this 
encroachment  by  the  greater  powers,  called  again  a  constitu- 
tional assembly,  which  met  at  Ludwigsburg  on  July  13. 
Uhland,  who  had  now  attained  the  legal  age  of  membership, 
was  elected  to  this  assembly  from  his  native  city.  He  com- 
posed  the  address  of  the  estates  in  reply  to  the  speech  from 
the  throne.  He  was  the  candidate  of  the  "  Old  Würtem- 
bergers  "  to  represent  them  on  the  commission  to  report  the 
draft  of  a  Constitution,  but  his  party  was  in  a  minority  in  the 
Convention.  The  improvements  which  had  been  introduced 
in  the  government  by  the  king,  and  the  danger  of  imperial 
intervention  in  the  affairs  of  the  State,  made  all  parties  ready 
to  put  an  end  to  absolute  government.  On  the  23d  of  Sep- 
tember a  Constitution  was  nnanimously  adopted,  and  Wür- 
temberg  became  the  fifth  state  in  the  Fatherland  to  rejoice 
in  a  Constitution.  The  adoption  of  the  Constitution  was 
celebrated  in  the  theatre  by  the  Performance  of  a  drama  by 
Uhland :  Herzog  Ernst  von  Schwaben  was  given,  for  which 
he  wrote  the  Prolog,  now  included  among  his  Patriotic 
Poems. 

The  years  of  practice  as  an  advocate  had  been  years  of 
conscientious  devotion  to  a  profession  in  which  he  found  no 
delight.     His  poem  Die  neue  Muse  illustrates  his  feeling : 

"  When  to  Law  I  gave  my  studies 
'Gainst  the  Impulse  of  my  heart, 
And  from  Song's  delicious  music 
Half  had  torn  myself  apart"  — 


-  ,   "s«3j>»?v,v 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  xü 

Besides  his  repugnance  to  a  profession  which  interfered  with 
his  literary  studies,  the  administration  of  law  in  a  kingdom 
without  a  Constitution,  where  decisions  were  given  or  modi- 
fied  by  a  superior  who  was  above  law,  was  impossible  to  a 
spirit  of  rugged  truthfulness  such  as  Uhland's. 

He  sought  a  professorship  at  Bonn,  ät  Basel  and  at 
Heidelberg,  and  even  the  position  in  a  gymnasium  or  as 
keeper  of  the  archives  in  Frankfort.  He  was  exposed  to 
the  danger  that  even  the  right  to  practice  his  profession 
might  be  taken  from  him.  In  a  letter,  probably  to  Varn- 
hagen,  he  wrote,  September  19,  1818:  "It  is  possible  that 
the  emergency  may  arise  —  and  it  is  perhaps  near —  when 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  leave  Würtemberg.  Notice  has  already 
been  given  to  me  that  I  can  no  longer  practice  here  as  an 
advocate  after  the  new  reorganization.  You  know  that  I  have 
never  practiced  my  profession  from  inclination.  In  con- 
stant  conflict  with  my  nature,  it  consumes  my  inner  being, 
without  providing  me  externally  with  a  tolerable  livelihood. 
It  was  designed  to  be  merely  a  device  to  give  me  an  inde- 
pendent  support  until  other  public  occupation  might  inter- 
vene.  I  have  waited  for  this  long  in  vain,  and  further 
waiting  would  ruin  me.  I  am  bound  to  my  native  land  by 
very  firm  bonds,  and  only  necessity  can  separate  me  from  it. 
Should  a  means  be  presented  by  which  I  can  remain  with- 
out sacrifice  of  my  principles,  I  shall  seize  it  with  joy;  in 
the  meantime  I  cannot  delay  seeking  employment  abroad."* 

So  intense  was  his  feeling  that  when  members  of  the 
Senate  of  Tübingen  desired  to  present  his  name  for  the  pro- 
fessorship of  German  literature,  he  declined  their  assistance. 
He  could  not  accept  a  position  which  involved  any  obliga- 

*  For  Uhland's  letters  upon  this  subject,  see  Notter,  pp.  109-211. 


''iiitfffrfiflitn^iliatfiarir«1iiiMiii^riin inn'-  -    'i     ^  " "-- -Viri"  - '  ^^^^i^^i^iä^^ 


xUi  BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

tion  to  the  present  sovereign.*  "  If  I  follow  the  bidding  of 
the  voice  within,  I  do  not  believe  that  I  shall  be  responsible 
for  any  unpleasant  consequences  which  niay  result  from  it. 
Good  may,  however,  arise,  and  many  a  time  a  ray  of  light 
has  appeared  where  everything  seemed  closed."  Seidom 
has  anyone  sacrificed  all  bis  future  prospects  more  de- 
liberately  in  obedience  to  conscience  than  Uhland.  The 
granting  of  a  new  Constitution  changed  the  entire  Situation, 
and  he  could  now  find  a  home  in  his  native  land,  and  be 
consistent  with  his  principles. 

Uhland  had  not  been  idle  during  the  years  of  conflict. 
In  1817  he  coUected  his  political  poems,  and  published  them 
under  the  title  Vaterländische  Gedichte.  In  December  of 
the  same  year  he  published  his  drama  of  Herzog  Ernst  von 
Schwaben,  for  which  he  received  from  Winter,  the  Heidel- 
berg publisher,  400  florins,  an  important  addition  to  his 
limited  means.  In  the  foUowing  year  he  was  busy  with  a 
drama,  Ludwig  der  Bayer,  which  he  wrote  in  competition 
for  a  prize  offered  by  the  Intendant  of  the  Munich  Theatre. 
Among  the  thirty-five  contestants  Uhland  was  unsuccessful. 
His  drama  was  published  in  1819  by  the  Berlin  publisher 
Reimer,  and  he  received  three  hundred  florins  for  it. 

Uhland's  dramatic  activity  began  when  he  was  very  young. 
Keller,f  in  addition  to  the  complete  dramas  above  men- 
tioned,  gives  a  list  of  twenty-six  dramatic  attempts,  parts  of 
four  of  which  are  included  in  the  coUection  of  his  poems. 
Some  of  these  date  back  to  his  fifteenth  year,  when  we  have 
a  metrical  version  of  Seneca's  Thyestes.     Sixteen  date  from 


*  See  Witwe,  pp.  135-151. 

t  Uhland  als  Dramatiker  {j&jy).  See  also  Düntzer,  Uhlands  Dra- 
men und  Dramen- Entwürfe  (1892).  Fischer,  Uhlands  gesammelte 
Werke  (1893),  Vol.  II,  gives  the  most  important  dramatic  fragmeiits. 


'^"'-^  ■^^^5^rH5^"5r^'^  X'^^r^^-^f^  '    "^  'r-^^^^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL   IMTRODUCTION.         xliii 

the  period  1803  to  1810,  and  twelve  fall  between  1814  and 
1820. 

All  these  sketches  indicate  a  youth  ardent  in  his  admira- 
tion  for  some  historical  character,  and  skilful  to  catch  a  his- 
torical  or  romantic  Suggestion,  but  lacking  the  power  to 
execute  a  sustained  dramatic  plot.  Absence  of  a  knowledge 
of  the  technique  of  the  stage  is  also  manifest,  The  passion 
which  these  plays  represent  is  noble  and  sustained,  and  the 
sentiments  lofty,  but  the  progress  of  the  dialogue  fails  to 
meet  the  requirements  of  a  successful  drama.  The  power 
which  can  conceive  and  depict  a  single  scene,  which  is  alone 
necessary  for  a  ballad,  is  not  equal  to  the  unfolding  of  com- 
plex  and  often  contradictory  motives,  the  resultant  of  subtle 
f  orces  within  the  human  soul.  The  subjects  of  his  dramatic 
sketches  are  taken  from  national  history,  from  Norse  and 
classic  legend,  and  from  romantic  sources  in  Italian,  French 
and  Spanish  literature,  and  from  folk-lore. 

Soon  af ter  Uhland's  election  to  the  Würtemberg  parlia- 
ment,  he  married  Emilie  Vischer,  the  daughter  of  Frau  Pis- 
torius,  in  whose  memory  Rückert  wrote  his  Rosen  auf  das 
Grab  einer  edlen  Frau.  To  Emilie  Vischer,  Uhland  ad- 
dressed  his  poem  Der  Ungenannten,  and  her  delicate  trib- 
ute  to  his  memory  *  shows  a  rare  and  sympathetic  natura. 

In  the  six  years  that  followed,  Uhland  participated  in  all 
the  questions  which  agitated  the  first  constitutional  parlia- 
ment,  to  which  he  was  chosen,  which  assembled  in  January, 
1820.  He  had  supported  the  new  Constitution,  not  because 
it  included  all  that  he  had  desired,  but  with  the  hope  that 
further  changes  were  possible  which  would  firmly  guarantee 
the  hberty  of  the  Citizen.   But  the  arbitrary  rule  of  centuries 

*Litdwig  Uhlands  Leben,  eine  Gabe  für  Freunde  zum  26.  Aprä 
1865. 


leiL'»^^  ^:fAn^!^£n  v.^'- 


xliv         BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

was  not  readily  relaxed,  and  Uhland  appeared  as  a  cham* 
pion  of  populär  rights.  The  government  was  under  the 
baleful  influence  of  Metternich,  and  the  internal  policy  was 
liable  to  be  inspired  by  the  more  powerful  states.  The  Con- 
ference at  Karlsbad  introduced  a  vigorous  censorship  of  the 
press,  and  the  government  of  the  university  by  a  govern- 
mental commission.  The  new  rights  which  had  been 
granted  were  constantly  exposed  to  ministerial  infringement, 
as  they  had  not  been  interpreted  and  confirmed  by  judicial 
decisiöns.  Cabinet  bureaucracy  dominated  the  internal  ad- 
ministration.  Goethe's  words  were  here  confirmed,  as  they 
have  been  so  often  since : 

»ßctner  gönnt  bem  anbcrn  öa§  SRetii^.* 

Uhland  sought  to  determine  the  legality  of  the  various 
independent  measures  which  the  government  enacted.  He 
moved  the  appointment  of  a  commission  to  test  the  con- 
stitutionality  of  the  censorship  which  the  Diet  had  ordered. 
When  Frederick  List,  a  representative  who  had  proposed  a 
reform  in  the  administration  of  justice,  and  of  the  finances, 
was  accused  before  the  civil  tribunals,  Uhland  proposed 
that  the  Chamber  decline  to  sanction  his  exclusion  or  Sus- 
pension as  an  infringement  upon  the  rights  of  the  law- 
making  power.  He  introduced  measures  to  secure  the  in- 
dependence  of  the  judiciary,  to  reform  the  antiquated  usage 
of  the  guilds,  and  to  limit  the  military  budget.*  As  a  par- 
liamentary  Speaker,  Uhland's  words  were  slow,  but  füll  of 
pith  and  energy;  frequently  a  whole  argument  was  concen- 
trated  in  a  Single  phrase,  which  seldom  failed  to  carry  con- 
viction.  He  attended  conscientiously  the  sessions  of 
parliament,  following  the  wearisome  details  of  the  most  un- 

*  See  Notier,  pp.  227-237. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

attractive  subjects,  and  the  still  more  irksome  labors  of 
committees.  He  was  glad  of  the  relief  which  came  when 
his  parliamentary  term  ended,  and  he  could  return  to  bis 
studies.     He  declined  a  re-election. 

-  In  1827,  the  Senate  of  the  University,  of  Tübingen,  by  a 
unanimous  vote,  nominated  him  for  the  professorship  of 
German  literature,  which  had  been  established  nine  years 
before,  but  had  never  been  filled,  The  government  inter- 
posed  various  objections.  At  last,  after  repeated  memorials 
from  the  Senate,  it  sanctioned  Uhland's  appointment  as 
special  or  extraordinary  professor,  with  salary  and  a  seat  in 
the  Senate.  The  appointment  was  made  on  December  29, 
1829,  and  on  the  3d  of  May,  1830,  Uhland  began  his 
lectures  in  the  university.  His  studies  and  his  tastes  had 
fitted  him  pre-eminently  for  such  a  position.  In  his  letter 
to  Kirchenrat  Paulus,  requesting  that  inquiries  be  made  in 
his  behalf  in  Frankfort,  he  had  referred  modestly  to  his 
researches  in  Paris,  among  the  manuscripts  of  the  Imperial 
Library,  to  his  essay  Ueber  das  Altfranzosische  Epos  (1812), 
in  which  he  embodied  these  researches,  and  to  the  poems 
and  dramas  which  he  had  since  published.  As  a  mastery  of 
the  mediseval  German  court  epics  is  impossible  without 
knowing  their  source,  or  their  parallel  forms  in  French  and 
Proven9al,  Uhland's  French  studies  contributed  directly  to 
the  preparation  for  his  professorship.*  His  copies  of  old 
French  manuscripts  had  formed  the  basis  of  Bekker's  edition 
of  Floire  et  Blanceflos,  and  of  Keller 's  Guillaume  d^Angle- 

•  See  Jahn,  p.  6g,  but  especially  Fränkel,  who  with  amazing  detail 
has  collected  all  known  references  to  Uhland's  studies  in  this  field  in 
Ludwtff  Uhland  als  Romanist,  Herrig's  Archiv,  vol.  80  (1888),  pp. 
1-113;  also  Fischer,  Uhlands  Beziehungen  zu  ausländischen  Littera- 
ittren  in  his  Beiträge  zur  Lüteraturgeschichte  Sckutabens  (1891). 


iVir"-W'''ti>rifä'itii^irt.iilfrjiTftV^  ■ " '-^' 'JlfriSfci'^i;  ■-  -  'i 


xlvi  BIOGRAPIIICAL   INTKODUCTION. 

terre.  He  had  distinguished  the  difference  between  the 
Carlovingian  Chansons  de  geste  which  were  sung,  and  the 
Breton  Contes  which  were  unsung.  His  sagacity  had 
enabled  him  to  assume  a  French  original  for  the  Provenfal 
manuscript  of  Herabras,  which  later  discovery  confinned. 
It  was  not,  therefore,  without  reason  that  Scherer  called 
Uhland,  in  connection  with  Wilhelm  Schlegel,  the  founder 
of  Romance  philology. 

Uhland  had  early  conceived  the  purpose  of  writing  a 
history  of  German  literature  in  the  Middle  Ages.  His  first 
notable  contribution  to  this  subject  was  his  Life  of  Walther 
von  der  Vogelweide,  which  he  completed  amid  the  first  years 
of  his  parliamentary  life  (1821),  a  work  which,  for  the 
freshness  and  beauty  with  which  the  personality  of  the  poet 
is  portrayed,  has  remained  a  Standard  monograph  upon  early 
German  literature.  Walther  was  the  chief,  if  not  the  first, 
political  singer  of  his  nation,  with  whom  Uhland  had  much 
in  common.  This  work  won  immediate  recognition  from 
the  great  masters  of  literature.  Lachmann  dedicated  his 
edition  of  Walther  to  Uhland  for  German  sentiment,  poetry 
and  research,  and  later  Wackernagel  and  Rieger  have  foUowed 
his  example.  Uhland's  friendship  for  the  Baron  von  Lassberg, 
the  great  coUector  and  editor  of  medireval  German  manu- 
scripts,  had  begun  just  before  this  time.*  Uhland's  life  as  a 
Professor  continued  less  than  three  years.  He  lectured  in 
the  first  Semester  on  the  History  of  German  Poetry  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  four  times  weekly,  to  53  students;  in  the 
winter  semester  of  1830-31,  on  the  Nibelungenlied,  four 
times  per  wtek,  t )  12  students;  in  the  summer  of  1831,  up- 
on the   History  of  German   Poetry  in  the   I5th   and  i6th 

*  The  first  letter  of  their  correspondence  is  dated  April  8,  1820. 


ii.U.£h-j^ 


i^äki 


i-y^'?'gjffiP^™»^??*yff  «ff^^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 


xlvii 


Centuries,  three  times  per  week,  to  22  students;  and  in  the 
winter  of  1831  and  1832,  upon  the  Sagengeschichte  of  the 
Germanic  and  Romance  nations,  three  times  per  week,  to  41 
students.*  Uhland  held  a  Slylisiicum,  an  exercise  in  literary 
criticism,  in  which  original  essays,  poems,  etc.,  were  pre- 
sented  by  the  students.  No  one  of  his  exercises  was  so 
largely  attended  as  this.  It  enabled  him  not  only  to  discuss 
the  value  and  province  of  various  kinds  of  poetry,  as  well  as 
to  express  his  judgment  of  the  works  of  different  authors,  as 
well  as  the  qualities  of  style,  the  place  of  metaphor,  etc. 
After  this  fashion,  Platen,  Ossian,  Heine,  Goethe,  folk-songs 
and  didactic  poetry,  were  criticised  in  a  manner  which, 
Coming  from  a  poet  of  Uhland's  reputation,  was  not  only 
instructive  but  also  served  to  show  that  his  poems  were  not 
written  without  a  definite  conception  of  the  nature  of 
poetry.f  Many  gifted  scholars  participated  in  these  exer- 
cises, who  afterward  lookfed  back  upon  them  as  the  most 
helpful  lessons  of  their  university  course.|  Uhland's  career 
as  a  Professor  was  destined  to  be  limited.  The  July  Revolu- 
tion of  1830,  which  swept  the  Bourbons  from  the  throne  of 
France,  and  awakened  a  spirit  of  liberty  throughout  Europe, 
powerfuUy  affected  Würtemberg. 

In  the  Summer  of  1832,  Uhland  addressed  public  meet- 
ings  in  various  places,  and  yielded  to  the  request  of  his 
friends  to  stand    as  a  candidate  for  parliament,  and  was 

*  Uhland's  lectures  were  published  after  his  death  in  Uhlands 
Schriften  zur  Geschichte  der  Dichtung  und  Sage.  8  vols.  Edited  by 
Keller,  Pfeiffer  and  Holland.  A  very  serviceable  edition  of  selections 
from  Uhland's  writings  is  contained  in  Fischer's  edition  of  Uhlands 
Werke,  vols.  3  to  6. 

t  See  Zu  Ludwig  Uhland's  Gedächtniss,  Mittheilungen  aus  seiner 
akademischen  Lehrth'dtigkeit,  von  W.  L.  Holland,  1886. 

t  See  Friedrich  Vischer's  essay  on  Uhland. 


^^.ä^SiLui^i^^tJttffl^aäiää^äüäak^^-«.;;^^^«^-^^':'^ 


-. ^-/^  '•'•^.3&^^.^ijä^iehx 


^i'J^^äääsOA:::.-,, 


xlviii       BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

elected  a  member  for  Stuttgart.  The  parliament  met  in 
January,  1833,  and  all  the  questions  of  the  repressed  liber- 
ties  of  past  years  came  at  once  to  the  front.  Uhland 
favored  the  admission  to  the  Chamber  of  his  former  enemy, 
Wangenheim,  who,  after  serving  as  minister,  had  been  the 
embassador  of  the  kingdom  at  the  Diet,  but  was  then 
residing  in  Saxony.  The  government  opposed  his  admission 
successfuUy.  Uhland  closed  a  spirited  speech  in  his  behalf, 
claiming  that  Wangenheim  possessed  the  right  of  spiritual 
citizenship,  which  was  not  dependent  on  the  spot  where  he 
was  born,  and  that  his  Services  as  Curator  of  the  University, 
and  as  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  had  given  him  a 
residence  in  Würtemberg.  He  defended  the  admission  of 
four  members,  whose  exclusion  was  demanded,  because  they 
had  belonged  to  a  political  society  during  their  university 
years.  When  the  Privy  Council  called  upon  the  chamber  to 
reject  a  motion  to  disapprove  certain  decrees  of  the  Diet, 
Uhland  reported  an  address  censuring  the  Council  for  inter- 
ference  with  the  prerogatives  of  the  representatives  of  the 
people.     The  king  thereupon  dissolved  the  parliament. 

Uhland  was  re-elected  as  a  representative  from  the  capital, 
after  an  exciting  canvass.  When  he  applied  for  leave  of 
absence  from  the  university,  the  government  refused  the 
necessary  permission,  holding  that  his  Services  were  indis- 
pensable. The  government  sought  to  defeat  the  election  of 
so  bold  a  defender  of  populär  rights  in  the  chamber. 
Uhland  thereupon  requested  to  be  released  from  his  univer- 
sity duties,  which  the  government  granted  "very  willingly," 
as  the  decree  was  worded.  He  thus,  in  obedience  to  what 
he  believed  to  be  a  sacred  duty,  resigned  a  position  which  was 
in  the  highest  degree  congenial,  and  which  he  had  sought 
for  years.     He  now  served  six  years  more  as  a  member  of 


.^1--......^  '.-y-Ja^-^-.',  A-i\;.:-^:t^- ■i.i-^-^» iL<-  ^  -i. 


^äi^'.-t:       t^!:j 


f-^t     \*  ^r4!^^--»*-'-35R-^^^»^j^    ^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.         xlix 

parliament,  during  a  period  of  great  excitement,  but  where 
bis  party  was  in  a  hopeless  minority.  He  supported  a  re- 
duction  of  the  military  budget  in  time  of  peace,  holding  that, 
in  case  a  war  for  the  fatherland  was  necessary,  the  people 
woiüd  sustain  it  with  patriotic  sacrifices  and  enthusiasm, 
and  that  a  large  military  establishment  might  be  used  for 
other  than  national  purposes;  he  also  supported  the  freedom 
of  the  press.  His  name  was  already  known  throughout 
Germany  as  a  vigorous  defender  of  populär  rights.  When 
the  parliament  voted  Uhland  as  the  representative  of  the 
Capital,  he pronounced  his  judgment  first  of  all  the  populär  rep- 
resentatives.  The  South-German  states  saw  only  in  Prussia 
the  representative  of  a  great  military  System,  connection  with 
which  might  threaten  their  rights.  Uhland  and  his  liberal 
friends  opposed  a  tariff-union  with  Prussia.  Upon  the  ex- 
piration  of  his  electoral  period,  he  withdrew,  as  he  supposed, 
permanently  from  political  life.  He  was  destined,  however, 
to  fiU  one  more  important  public  position,^  and  upon  a  wider 
field. 

At  a  great  meeting  of  Citizens,  professors  and  students, 
held  in  Tübingen  after  the  French  Revolution  of  1848,  Uh- 
land delivered  a  pregnant  address,  embodying  a  memorial 
to  the  committee  of  parliament,  in  favor  of  a  Constitution 
for  a  united  Germany,  populär  armament,  freedom  of  the 
press  and  of  public  meetings,  publicity  in  judicial  proceed- 
ings,  local  and  district  autonomy,  a  revision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion to  remove  defects  and  to  provide  for  a  purely  elective 
assembly.  On  the  populär  movement  which  swept  over 
Germany,  affecting  kings  and  people  alike,  the  Diet  pro- 
vided  for  the  appointment  of  seventeen  "  men  of  con- 
fidence  "  to  revise  the  Constitution  of  the  Confederation.  A 
constitutional  ministry  was  now  at  the  heim  in  Würtemberg 


if1tfiifr"''''n'-  ■'■''"^"T^-~f''?^l1^fal?frWSlrtyi?i^mii'-'"-'''^"  •"-'■-•  *\''''   •    "■"     .^.i-  -.   '>•^<-'*-^.-.:'.:L.v:^^t^;lW.^äS:^^-<^l'J.'<7!',;  r^.\-- 


1  ßlOGRAPIIICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

and  Uhland,  whom  all  men  trusted,  even  while  they  dis- 
agreed  with  him,  received  the  appointment.  llis  city  and 
the  university  honored  its  diatinguished  son  with  a  proces- 
sion  and  an  ad.Jress  before  his  departure  for  Frankfort.  He 
accepted  the  appointment  only  upon  condition  that  his 
action  should  be  free.     To  this  the  king  acceded. 

The  history  of  the  famous  parliament  which  followed  is 
inspiring  and  pathetic.  Never  did  men  strive  niore  nobly 
and  more  hopelessly  to  accomplish  a  great  work,  The  best 
spirits  of  Germany  were  there,  but  their  united  efforts  could 
not  make  a  movement  which  derived  its  strength  from  the 
people,  successful  without  the  co-operation  of  the  rulers 
themselves,  whose  hereditary  authority  was  imperiled. 
Should  the  new  government  be  an  empire  or  a  republic? 
Should  the  head  of  the  State  be  elective  or  hereditary? 
Should  the  supreme  rule  alternate  between  chiefs  of  the 
leading  states,  or  be  confined  to  one  State?  What  should 
constitute  the  new  State?  Should  Prussia  dominate,  and 
should  Austria  be  excluded  ? 

Time  has  settled  these  questions.  Uhland  maintained  an 
independent  attilude  among  various  political  groups.  The 
views  which  he  held  were  in  advance  of  his  time,  perhaps 
of  any  time.  They  were  not  reconcilable  with  the  relations 
of  the  several  states,  and  of  populär  and  hereditary  power. 
In  an  impassioned  address  he  favored  the  retention  of  Aus- 
tria in  the  new  State;  he  opposed  a  hereditary  empire  and 
Conferring  the  chief  authority  on  Prussia;  he  favored  an 
elective  head  of  the  empire,  to  be  chosen  periodically. 
When  the  parliament  came  to  vote  for  administrator  of  the 
empire,  Uhland  voted  for  the  Baron  von  Gagern,  thus  plac- 
ing  a  Citizen  above  sovereigns.  He  seems  to  have  been 
solitary  amid  these  exciting  times.     His  \iews  did  not  cor- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  li 

respond  with  those  of  many  of  his  most  intimate  friends  iii 
the  parliament  and  in  his  native  land.  He  voted  against 
offering  the  imperial  crown  to  the  king  of  Prussia,  and 
against  the  imperial  Constitution  as  finally  adopted.  When 
the  representatives  of  the  leäding  states  withdrew,  he  op- 
posed  an  adjournment  to  Stuttgart,  and  composed  the  final 
address,  in  which  the  parliament  explained  to  the  German 
people  the  failure  of  its  task.  He  participated  in  the  ad- 
journed  or  rump  parliament  in  Stuttgart;  and  when  the 
gövernment  ordered  its  cavalry  to  prevent  its  sessions,  he, 
with  his  friend  Albert  Schott,  with  President  Loewe  in  the 
centre,  hea'led  a  procession  which  sought  to  march  to  the 
place  of  assembly,  in  token  that  they  who  had  received  the 
mandate  of  the  people  yielded  only  to  physical  force.  With 
this  last  dramatic  act  Uhland's  political  career  ended,  bat 
not  his  interest  in  his  country's  constitutional  life.  He  re- 
turned  to  his  studies,  wounded  only  at  the  failure  of  his 
hopes  and  the  treatment  which  had  been  inflicted  in  his 
country  upon  the  representatives  of  the  German  people. 
In  all  his  public  life  his  pracftical  sense,  his  judicial  training, 
his  loyalty  to  conscience,  as  well  as  his  hearty  interest  in  all 
legislation  that  concerned  the  welfare  of  the  people,  mide 
him  a  valuable  legislator.  He  gave  minute  attention  to  the 
driest  details  of  material  questions.  As  a  statesman  he  was 
a  theorist,  an  Idealist,  not  always  practicable,  and  not  always 
discerning  with  sagacity  the  inevfmile  tendency  of  events. 

Goethe's  words  show  conclusively-a  high  estimate  of  Uh- 
land,  and  one  which  proved  prophetic,  though  some  other 
remarks  were  less  favorable.  "Mark,"  he  Said,  "the  poli- 
tician  will  consume  the  poet.  To  be  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment, and  to  live  in  daily  frictions  and  excitements,  is  no 
business  for  the  delicate  nature  of  a  poet.     It  isall  over  with 


?iiliifaiftäi<iffiffiiiMfe^'iTiia^M<fäa^^  -"-f ,..'...;-- -.1^;. -'M-r-^f-^r:,...  -    —  •  ^        _--j--.^-'i',i:igi^^^^i. 


lii  BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION. 

his  song,  and  that  is,  in  a  certain  degree,  to  be  regretted. 
Swabia  possesses  men  enough  who  are  sufficiently  instructed, 
well-intentioned,  capable  and  eloquent  to  be  members  of 
parliament,  but  it  has  only  one  poet  such  as  Uhland."  *  The 
years  1829  and  1834  were  the  most  productive  of  his  later 
poetic  life.  In  the  former  year  fall  the  ballads  Die  Ulme 
zu  Hirsau,  Der  Graf  von  Greiers,  Bertran  de  Born,  Teils 
Tod,  and  others;  while  in  the  latter  year  the  ballad  dement 
was  less  prominent,  and  numerous  poems  of  delicate  senti- 
ment  were  written.  Only  eleven  poems  were  written  after 
1835,  and  these  were  in  part  apothegms  of  a  few  lines. 

It  is  not  in  all  cases  easy  to  foUow  Uhland's  studies  as  a 
literary  historian,  which,  while  occupying  previous  years, 
became  the  exclusive  pursuit  of  his  life  after  1839,  save 
during  his  parliamentary  period  of  fifteen  months  in  Frank- 
fort. His  early  work  upon  the  Old  French  Epic,  published 
in  1812,  antedated  French  research  by  a  score  of  years.f 
His  work  upon  the  myth  of  Thor  {Der  Mythus  von  Thor 
nach  nordischen  Quellen)  was  published  in  1836.  In  this 
he  sought  to  show  the  physical  foundations  of  the  Norse 
myths,  a  view  supported  with  great  learning  and  afterward 
in  much  vogue,  but  the  application  of  which  has  been  lim- 
ited. The  years  of  his  university  professorship  were  fruitful, 
but  their  results  were  not  published  until  after  his  death, 
notably  his  lectures  upon  history  of  the  legends  of  the  Ger- 
manic  and  Romance  nations :  Aus  den  Vorlesungen  über 
Sagengeschichte  der  germanischen  und  romanischen  Völker, 
1831-1832;  and  his  lectures  on  the  history  of  German poetry 
in  the  Middle  Ages :  Aus  den  Vorlesungen  über  Geschichte 


*  Gespräche  mit  Eckertnann,  II,  p.  358  f. 

t  See  Lachmann,  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach,  p.  xl  f. 


•  '»''■> 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  lüi 

der  deutschen  Poesie  im  Mittelalter,  1830,  including  special 
studies  of  the  Legend  of  Duke  Ernst,  and  certain  distinct- 
ively  Swabian  subjects,  as  the  Counts  Palatinate  of  Tübingen 
and  the  Dead  of  Lustnau.  These  were  followed  by  his  lec- 
tures  on  the  history  of  Gennan  poetry  in  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries,  including  his  studies  of  the  poetry  of 
chivalry,  the  historical  folk-songs  and  hymns. 

The  work  which  occupied  Uhland  for  many  years,  and 
the  most  important  of  his  contributions  to  literary  history, 
was  his  coUection  of  populär  songs :  Alte  hoch-  und  nieder- 
deutsche Volkslieder  (i  844-1 845).  He  had  been  interested 
in  populär  poems  f rom  his  early  manhood.  The  first  edition 
of  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn,  edited  by  Clemens  Brentano 
and  Achim  von  Arnim,  was  published  between  1806  and 
i8o8.  This  fresh  coUection  of  populär  songs  attracted  wide 
interest  and  revealed  an  unspected  wealth  of  poetry  among 
the  German  people.  Uhland  was  profoundly  interested  in 
these  poems,  Though  the  coUection  was  uncritical  and  de- 
fective  from  a  scientific  Standpoint,  yet  its  influence  was 
great,  not  only  upon  poetry,  but  in  promoting  further  in- 
vestigation  in  this  class  of  poetry.  He  sought,  whenever  he 
heard  these  unartificial  songs  in  the  mouths  of  the  people,  to 
secure  them.  He  also  contemplated  at  one  time  publishing 
a  coUection  of  French  romances  with  ref  erences  to  the  baUad 
literature  of  other  nations.  The  earliest  expression  of  an 
Intention  to  prepare  such  a  coUection  occurs  in  a  letter  to 
Lassberg.* 

His  great  interest  in  Scotch  and  English  bailad  poetry 
caused  him  to  order  from  London  the  coUections  of  Ritson, 

*  See  his  letter  of  April  6,  1827,  and  his  description  of  his  return  from 
Nuremberg,  in  which  he  had  sought  colJections  of  Flugschriften  in 
various  libraries,  in  his  letter  of  Nov.  28,  1828. 


vÄ.;^;;Vgi^Aaiijr^|*fe|fci^-.afc.iC£.V.^     -y'-^^  -■   •  -■-       ..■-.■..■  ,.7i^.. 


liv  BTOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

EUis,  Webber  and  Sir  Walter  Scott.  From  this  time  for- 
ward,  whenever  released  from  official  duties,  his  journeys 
were  directed  to  libraries  where  material  for  his  work  might 
be  found.  He  visited  all  the  libraries  of  Germany  which 
contained  early  collections  of  songs,  printed  books  and  manu- 
scripts,  and  even  extended  his  journey  to  Copenhagen  (1842) 
and  the  eitles  of  Belgium.  This  work  occupied  his  att'  ntion 
more  exclusively,  after  the  resignation  of  his  professorship. 
The  merit  of  Uhland's  coUection  consists  in  the  scientific 
accuracy  with  which  it  was  made.  He  sought  with  a  keen 
insight  and  unwearied  industry  to  determine  the  original 
form  of  every  poem.  He  intended  to  add  to  his  collection 
an  elaborate  treatise  on  the  Volkslied,  and  a  volume  of  notes 
to  the  various  poems.  This  purpose  was  only  in  part 
carried  out.  Of  the  eight  chapters  of  his  essay  originally 
contemplated,  four  were  apparently  completed,  Sommer  und 
Winter,  Fahellieder,  IVetl-  utid  IVunschlieder  and  Liebes- 
lieder. His  notes  to  the  Volkslieder,  while  probably  not  so 
elaborate  as  he  intended,  include  references  upon  the 
bihliography,  history  and  Interpretation  of  most  of  the 
poems.  To  Uhland  the  Volkslieder  were  a  revelation 
of  life,  and  hence  they  were  invaluable  as  illustrating 
primitive,  natural  views.  Uhland's  essay  upon  "  Summer 
and  Winter"  shows  how  our  ancestors  interpreted  these  two 
seasons,  into'  which  the  year  was  in  their  conception 
divided,  and  the  spiritual  significance  which  they  attached 
to  them.  The  fable-songs  illustrate  the  time  when  meh  and 
animals  lived  in  a  more  intimate  relation,  and  animals 
had,  in  human  thought,  thcir  li  tle  world  of  cunning  and 
of  tragedy.  Poems  of  wishing  and  of  rivalry,  including 
riddles,  were  an  unfailing  accompaniment  of  social  life, 
The  love-songs  are  often  importunate,  but  love  often  finds 


"^T?!^        i^V—    ■ 


c  J,  -^      -T^TötWC  '' 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INTRODUCTION.  Iv 

expression  in  the  most  delicate  of  Symbols.  All  the  conclu- 
sions  of  the  author  are  illustrated  and  confirmed  by  most  in- 
teresting  examples,  from  studies  covering  the  whole  field  of 
German  poetic  love.  Uhland  belongs  to  that  group  of  poets 
to  which  the  name  "  Swabian  School "  has  been  applied, 
which  includes  the  names  of  Kerner,  Gustav  Schwab,  Karl 
Mayer,  Gustav  Pfizer  and  Eduard  Mörike.  Schiller,  a 
Swabian  by  birth,  had  died  just  before  the  first  publications 
of  these  poets  (1805),  Hölderlin,  whose  Hellenic  spirit 
gave  perfection  to  his  verse,  had  ceased  writing  still  earlier 
in  the  gloom  which  clouded  his  life.  These  poets  were 
pervaded  by  the  spirit  of  later  Romanticism,  which  did  not 
represent  a  distinct  propaganda  like  the  earlier  Romanticists, 
whose  theories  of  poetry,  criticism,  philosophy,  theology  and 
art  found  elaborate  exposition.  They  were  united  in  their 
protest  against  a  dominant  classicism  as  represented  by 
Voss,  or  the  prescription  of  the  editors  of  the  Morgen- 
blait,  like  Weisser,  Haug  and  Reinbeck.  They  loved  the 
freedom,  the  vagueness  and  the  national  character  of 
Romantic  poetry.  ' 

Uhland  stated  that,  of  all  the  poets  who  had  influenced 
his  youth,  Goethe  had  produced  the  greatest  Impression 
upon  him.  Bürger's  populär  ballads  also  affected  him 
powerfully.  If  we  compare  his  poems  with  those  of  the 
other  members  of  the  circle  with  which  he  was  associated, 
we  find  a  perfection  of  poetic  form,  which  no  one  of  them 
attained,  and  which  few  German  poets  have  surpassed. 
Kerner  possessed  much  poetic  feeling,  which  was  not  con- 
troUed,  and  he  lacked  the  power  to  accomplish  his  end  by 
the  simplest  means.  Inspiration  took  the  place  of  art  in 
his  verse.  Uhland's  taste  was  surer,  and  was  native  to  him. 
He  was  a  natural  singer,  and  it  would  almost  seem  as  if 


'tiiSiXiB^iii^äiiS^&'^^-::>'^iAi^!^--'*^'^^i:^^^^^-^^''i^''-     ■  ' ,i:^-V  -.     "  -    i.--t-i-r.rmHäli..-ir  ^V^\^ .: '^^^b^-.MiC^^ä^^ 


*^p\-^}' 


Ivl  BIOGRAPHICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

many  of  his  earliest  poems  were  the  unstudied  product  of 
genuine  poetic  power.  Later,  when  a  professor,  he  showed 
in  his  Stylisticum  a  fine  critical  power  in  discussing  the 
nature  of  true  poetry,  and  in  illustrating  his  views  from  the 
works  of  numerous  contemporary  poets.  This  refined  taste, 
the  product  of  his  maturer  powers,  is  admirably  illustrated  in 
his  later  ballads,  such  as  Bertran  de  Born.  A  delicacy 
hardly  surpassed  is  shown  in  some  of  the  poems  of  senti- 
ment  of  this  period,  in  which  his  touch  is  equally  sure.  His 
themes  are  not  numerous,  but  they  touch  a  chord  which 
finds  a  response  in  human  hearts.  Such  poems  as  Der  gute 
Kamerad,  Der  Wirtin  Tochterlein  and  Der  Schäfer  have 
found  an  enduring  place  among  the  treasures  of  German  lyric 
poetry.  Uhland  is  a  master  of  the  art  of  producing  an  Im- 
pression by  Suggestion.  In  this  particular  he  shares  the 
power  of  the  painter,  whose  work  wins  at  once  to  the  mood 
of  his  painting,  but  leaves  the  observer  to  interpret  the 
subtle  Impression  by  which  he  is  moved.  Such  poems  as 
Dai  Schloss  am  Meere,  Schäfer' s  Sonntagslied,  Abendwolken 
and  Entsagung  possess  this  quality.  Uhland  found  delight  in 
nature.  Many  of  his  earlier  poems  were  a  mere  mirror  of 
externa!  impressions.  They  show  a  sensitive  youth,  moved 
upon  from  without.  But  the  poet  rose  above  this  tendency, 
and  later  poems  are  exquisite  pictures  of  some  Single  mood 
of  nature.  Such  are  Ruhethal,  Abendwolken,  Morgens  and 
the  Frühlingslieder. 

Many  of  his  poems  are  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Volks- 
lieder; some  have  actually  become  such.  They  exhibit  all 
the  vividness,  simplicity  and  delicate  fancy  of  these  natural 
products  of  poetical  feeling.  They  were,  in  the  case  of  the 
poet,  a  natural  expression,  not  the  result  of  studied  effect. 
He  could  represent  picturesquely  the  peasant  spirit  and  life. 


iJMT  rii  \Fi^'^^^'  •  - 


-    -    ■■■-..     .J-j.- -.-ij^ita--a»J..,J^. 


"J«gSt 


BIOGRAPHIC AL  INTRODUCTION.         Ivü 

Occasionally,  his  poems  are  mere  delicate  conceits  grace- 
fülly  expressed,  as  in  Antwort  and  Mutter  und  Kind, 

While  Uhland's  poems  of  pure  sentiment  have  won  lor 
him  an  established  position  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  it  is 
as  a  ballad-singer  that  his  rank  is  highest.  Goethe,  who  was 
not  attracted  ty  many  of  his  youthful  poems,  praised  his 
ballads.  They  are  the  genuine  product  of  the  German 
spirit,  and  embody  its  ideals.  They  are  seldom  based  upon 
classical  themes,  save  in  the  Ver  sacrum  and  in  the  allegory 
Der  Bildsäule  des  Bacchus.  The  former  is  the  only  bailad 
which  can  be  compared  with  those  ballads  of  Schiller,  which 
are  based  upon  an  antique  motive  or  incident,  or  illustrate 
the  history  of  culture,  Uhland's  themes  are  few;  they  are 
most  often  love  and  loss,  and  loyalty  and  heroism  as  asso- 
ciated  with  some  historical  event  or  person.  In  general,  he 
is  con'cise  and  graphic.  Occasionally,  a  weak  and  insignifi- 
cant  ending,  as  in  Die  yagd  von  Winchester,  lessens  the 
effect,  or  a  populär  theme  lacks  a  dramatic  and  lyrical 
quality,  and  the  bailad  becomes  a  mere  narrative.  In 
rare  instances  the  narrative  dement  may  assume  undue 
proportions,  and  additional  incidents  fall  to  add  to  the 
dramatic  effect.  This  is  often  due  to  a  multiplicity  of  refer- 
ences  or  suggestions  in  the  original  chronicle  from  which 
the  ballad  is  drawn. 

Uhland  was  a  Romanticist  in  his  dealing  with  the  Middle 
Ages.  He  turned  to  his  country's  heroic  past,  and  sought 
to  revive  a  spirit  of  heroism  and  patriotic  feeling,  by  singing 
again  of  ancient  freedom  and  greatness.  His  instinct  for 
correctness  of  form,  and  his  intellectual  sanity,  saved  him 
from  the  excesses  of  a  school  of  unlimited  emotion.  He 
represented  the  mediaeval  church  with  sympathy.  He  could 
feel  the  beauty  of  its  service,  and  appreciate  the  pure  ideals 


^Bfiirifeil^SftiS^tfHt-i^a^'^-^''^''---^  ■---"•  •  • ' 


Ivüi        BIOGRAPFIICAL   INTRODUCTION. 

which  it  held  up  to  mankind,  when  power  was  absolute  and 
often  brutal,  and  life  seemed  valueless  amid  its  gross  sur- 
roundings.  It  was  not  the  mere  history  of  a  historic  church 
which  moved  him  so  much,  as  the  lives  of  saintliness  and 
renunciation,  and  the  picturesque  dement  of  a  faith  which 
could  inspire  a  Crusade  or  a  search  for  the  Holy  Grail.  The 
human  dement  which  was  persistent,  whether  beneath  the 
veil  of  a  nun  or  the  garb  of  a  penitent,  interested  him. 

One  source  of  the  enduring  popularity  of  Uhland's  poetry 
is  its  genuineness.  It  is  pervaded  by  his  own  true  and 
manly  nature.  It  is  tender,  noble  and  heroic,  because  he 
himself  was  so.  He  never  scorns  or  mocks  at  his  ideals. 
He  never  utters  a  sentiment,  and  then  scoffs  at  himself,  be- 
cause he  has  trusted  and  loved.  He  holds  sentiment  as  the 
purest  and  m.ost  sacred  part  of  our  nature. 

His  fame  grew  with  his  life,  even  though  he  had  ceased 
to  sinp,  and  has  increased  since  his  death  (Nov.  13,  1862). 
As  long  as  men  believe  in  duty  and  in  the  sacredness  of  the 
individual  will,  and  possess  faith  in  the  future  of  humanity, 
Uhland  will  be  one  of  their  teachers  and  inspired  singers. 


*      T^''  -y    ''^'^  -5      '-*       s  V      '»•-■^si^Mj^ 


'  ®Bbitfj{B. 


litlifiiiiirri  niftiliiiiifBfiSiiMiiMiiilrifiiiiiil-  r"i"riii   T''-'-ihTTriir'ii  •■•--ir'f'-  rif'f'"'^-'"^'^'^'i*t-<-g'r--  *»-~:w^Mitiä»itaiaa4ifc-^,K  >-f  ,^^^_.»aia»ia^ffli^ 


ii:.^üikhMA:.'.  J 


I*VT';-'3W{;    ■  ..-•■  -r'-mi^^-fii..  ';•»5'w^■■•■•'PSSf;:^ 


PoritJort  5U  ber  erften  ^lu^age  I^IS» 


lieber  jtnb  mir.    Unfer  SJatcr 
©d^icft  un8  in  bie  offne  SBelt; 
2luf  bem  fritifc^en  Sweater 
§at  er  un«  gur  @c^au  gejlellt. 
9Jennt  e8  benn  lein  fred^  ©rfü^nen, 
Sei:^t  un8  ein  geneigte«  £)\)x, 
SEBenn  luir  gern  bor  eud^  SJerfammctten 
@in  cnipfe'^tenb  SSortt)ort  ftanintetten; 
®prad^  bod^  auf  ben  griec^'fcfjen  SBül^ncn 
einfi  jogar  ber  |^röfd)c  SI)or! 

SInfang«  ftnb  toit  faji  gn  flägtid^, 
©trömcn  cnbto6  S^ränen  au8; 
Seben  bün!t  uns  gu  oÄtäglid^, 
•Sterben  muß  un8  SKann  unb  SKaug. 
S)o(^  mon  it)tE  öon  Sugenb  fagen, 
S)ie  öon  Seben  überfc^toiHt; 
%vi6)  bie  9iebe  toeint,  bie  blül^cnbe, 
S)rau8  ber  SSein,  ber  purpurglü^enbe, 
3n  b«8  reifen  §erbfte8  Sagen, 
Äroft  unb  greube  gebcnb,  quillt. 

Unb  beifeitc  mit  bem  ^ro^Ien! 
Slnbrc  fte^n  genug  gur  @(^au. 
SDenen  f)ei§e  SRittaggftrol^Ien 
3lbgele(ft  ber  2Be^mut8tou. 


fciia^L..' .^tä;  .>i£sR.thi 


lS^5S^^iA,ä^^ll&f^^i  -SJji 


(Scbid?te. 

2Bie  bei  alten  Siitteufefteti 
2J?it'bem  Xobe  gog  ^ansttjurft, 
,%i'p  folge.'t  jc^ei'ä^aft  jpi^ige 
Uttb,  lüiE'g  ©Ott,  ei-trögUi^  lüi^ige: 
ecf)tes  ?eib  f)3ajit  oft  jum  beften, 
Äennt  nid)t  eiteln  Sljränenbuvft. 

.    ?ieber  finb  toir  nur,  9?oman3en, 
2ine8  nur  üon  leichtem  (Sdjlag, 
SSie  nian'g  fingen  ober  tanken, 
pfeifen  ober  fUmpern  mag: 
©od)  üieUeic[)t,  hjer  ftillem  Scnten 
9'JacI)jugel)cn  ficf)  bemüfjt, 
2i:^nt  in  eingeten  ©eftattnngen 
©riSßeren  ©ebii^ts  Entfaltungen 
Hub  at§  (Sin^eit  im  3frftffuten 
UnfreS  S)id)ter8  ganj  ©emüt. 

SSIeibt  euc^  bennoc^  mand^e«  fleinlid^, 
9Zel)mt''3  für  3^^^^)^"  \^^^^  3^i^ 
S)ie  fo  brücfenb  unb  fo  ^jeinlic^ 
Wies  ?eben  eingefd^neit! 
ge^tt  taS  äuß're  freie  SBefen, 
Seid^t  erfranü  and)  ba§  @ebidE)t: 
2lber  nun  bie  ^ingemoberte 
grei^eit  S)eutfc^lanb6  frifd^  oufloberte, 
SBirb  fogleid)  taS  Jicb  genefen, 
kräftig  fteigen  an  ba«  ?id^t. 

©eien  benn  auc^  mir  ißerfünber 
Einer  Jüngern  23rüberfd)ar, 
3)eren  33au  unb  2ßu(^8  gefünbev, 
§ö^ec  fei,  al8  unfrer  irarl 


säda 


äsaäsihaä 


iteber. 

2)ie8  iji,  toai  Wir  nid^t  geloben, 
9?ein,  öom  ^immel  nur  eiflcl^n. 
Unb  ll^r  felbfi  \a  feib  SSemünftige, 
S)ie  im  Sctjt  crfc^oun  bo8  künftige, 
S)ie  an  junger  @aat  etpvohtn, 
2Bie  bie  grud^t  einfl  wirb  bejiel^n. 


mmtli^-^ijQi^AiSk:^jht^iiaüMli!i^  >.-..■.,  .■-.-^..j,  ■■-.-'.'.■■.  =-  '■■-.:-=,-W/!^...-^Ä^i.i.':;.',i.">,  .l:.  .,.■,      .■-.■..■<^..i=.^i^üi^^^iaik:i''- 


''?^tS?S 


I 


»3^-^,  \ 


£tc6er. 


^c9  ^i^tet9  iUbeubgiittg. 

ergel^fi  bu  bid^  im  SlBenbttc^t 
(2)a8  ift  bte  3eit  ber  2)id^terft)onne), 
@o  irenbc  ftets  bein  Slnge^d^t 
äum  ©lonac  ber  gefunl'nen  @onneI 
3n  ^ol^er  ^eier  fd^toebt  bein  Oeifi, 
3)u  jd^aucjl  in  be8  2cmt)el8  Ratten, 
SBo  aUe«  ©eifge  ftd^  erfd^Icußt 
Unb  l^imtnUfd^e  ©ebid^tc  lüallen. 

SSann  ober  um  bo8  Heiligtum 
®ie  bunleln  SBoItcn  nieberroUcn, 
®onn  iji'8  öottbrod^t,  bu  le^refi  um, 
Sefeligt  bon  bem  SSunbcrtioUen. 
3u  ftiller  SRü^rung  trirp  bu  gel^n, 
®u  trägji  in  bir  beS  ?iebc8  ©egenj 
2)a8  Sid^te,  ba8  hu  bort  gefc^n, 
Umglänst  bid^  milb  auf  finftcru  SBegeiu 


9ltt  bett  3:0b. 

®er  bu  jlia  im  Stbenblii^te 
Sanbelji  burd)  ber  (Srbc  Scet, 
Äkrc  Slumen,  golbue  f^rüc^tc 
©ammclfi,  bie  bir  @ott  gejät: 


'^/i^'-.Li^>\--;,-r^i^t:^^^~i->f.>^;if^^  ■  -  -'-:J'-\j.j-iii'^:£Uäla^^i.Jir-.^^^.!^^^^;^^ 


..A^-    ,«,    •-',"7 


■f 


<5cbt^te. 

®äfon',  0  Xob,  roas,  fanft  entjüdfet, 
2ln  be«  fcbens  93rufi  fid^  fdimiegt, 
@ic^  jum  fügen  Siebe  wiegt 
Unb  gum  SKutterauge  blirfetl 

Saß  ber  (Srbe  t^re  @5^ne, 
®eren  Äraft  im  ©turnte  fleugt, 
2)a6  ein  freubige«  ©etöne 
©d^nett  aus  toten  SBälbcrn  fieigtl 
Söfd^e  nidit  ben  ®eifi  beS  SBeifen, 
S)effen  f)eirgen  ©onnengtanj, 
@c^ön  öernjebt  in  ftc^'rem  %ani, 
3ugcnbli(^e  SKonb'  umireifen! 

2luf  ber  ©ilberttjolfe  fa^re 
©tili  babin  gur  ©ternegeit, 
SBo  ein  @rei8  am  ^auSaltare 
Sebem  Sibenb  2;^ränen  wei^t; 
©pri^  bic  SRomen  feiner  Sieben, 
%üf)f  if)n  ouf  in  i^ren  Äranj, 
SBo  bes  Sluges  eto'gen  ©lanj 
Äeiner  2;rennung  B^^ljxcn  trüben! 

Unb  ben  Süngting,  bem  bie  Siebe 
^eiße«  ©e^nen  aufgettjedt, 
S)er  in  ungeftiHtem  triebe 
Offne  2lrme  auSgeftrecft, 
2)ann  gur  S31umenflur  ber  ©teme 
Slufgefc^auet  liebettjarm: 
goff  i^n  freunblic^  2lrm  in  2lrm, 
2:rog'  i^n  in  bie  blaue  iJcrne, 


jiäük.; 


lieber.  9 

SGBo  «8  bräutUd^  gtänjt  unb  Ijallet, 
Siebeatntcnb  i^n  umf(^Uc§t, 
SBaS  i^n  gciftig  einfl  umnjaHet 
Unb  mit  Icifem  ®ru§  gegrüßt, 
2Bo  e8  in  ber  ©celc  moiet, 
®ie,  üon  neuem  ?eben  jung, 
6tt)tgcr  S3egeijlerung, 
etoigen  ©efangS  fiä)  freuet! 


^er  ^dttig  auf  bettt  Sttvmc. 

S)a  liegen  fte  oUe,  bie  grouen  ^ö^'n, 
®ie  bunfeln  Sl^äter  In  mtlber  9iul)'; 
2)er  ©d^Iummer  maltet,  bie  ?üftc  me^n 
Äeinen  ?out  ber  Ätagc  mir  gn. 

gür  alle  ^ob'  id^  geforgt  unb  gcjirebt, 
SKit  ©orgen  troni  id^  ben  funleinbcn  Sein; 
S)ie  Stod^t  ifl  gclommen,  ber  ^immet  belebt, 
SWeinc  ©eele  will  id^  erfreun. 

O  bu  golbene  ©d^rift  burd^  ben  ©tcmeraum, 
3«  bir  ja  fd^au'  id^  liebenb  empor; 
3br  SBunberflönge,  öernommen  !aum, 
SSie  behäufelt  i^r  feijulic^  mein  O^r! 

SÄein  §aar  ifl  ergraut,  mein  Singe  getrübt, 
2)ie  ©iegesmaffen  bongen  im  @aat, 
^dbt  SRed^t  gef^jro^en  unb  Sted^t  geübt: 
SBann  barf  id^  raften  einmot? 


mi£la;lsis]iip<^^!^^i^^^^^  -■---  -■-<'••■  -.  -  .      ■■^'  ■^■f^^--  ■  '^"-'   '  ""  '■■■■--•' ''■■-"r  ■■-iirfr^riTli^ftiiaiifti^- 


".-ir^SRrra 


10  (Scbt^te. 

D  feiige  SRajl,  toie  berlang'  iä)  beinl 
D  l^errUd^e  S^iad^t,  tüie  fäumft  bu  fo  lang', 
®a  id)  fd^aue  ber  ©terne  lid^tercn  ©d^cin 
Unb  l^öre  tiottcren  Älang! 


Sieb  eitted  Sltmett. 

3d^  bin  fo  gar  ein  armer  ÜKann 
Unb  gef)e  gaitj  allein. 
3d^  ntöd^te  rtjo^t  nur  einmol  nod^ 
SRed^t  froI)en  2Jtute8  fein. 

3n  meiner  lieben  @Uern  §auS 
2Bar  id^  ein  frol^e«  Äinb, 
S)er  bitt're  Äummer  ift  mein  Seil, 
®eit  fie  begraben  ftnb. 

S)er  Sfieid^en  ©arten  ]ei}'  iä)  hWjXi, 
3d^  fe^'  bie  golbne  «Saat, 
SKein  ift  ber  unfrud^tbare  2Beg, 
®en  @org'  unb  iDiü^e  trat. 

®od^  meit'  id)  gern  mit  ftittem  SBe^ 
3n  frol^er  9Jienfc^en  ©d^warm, 
Unb  toünfd^e  jebem  guten  2::ag 
@o  '^erjüd^  unb  fo  marm. 

D  reid^er  @ott,  bu  liefeeft  bod^ 
9'iid^t  ganj  mid^  freubenleer; 
ein  füßer  Sroft  für  alle  SBelt 
(Srgießt  ftd^  l^immel^er. 


■tJnT?  ^afr^'K^.^^.^^.<^^-^ 


•|  ri-^itirirji'jaii'  •"'jJni]  flfii'ftii  r-filiiitiii^'- 


"      "fi-i-W  (.«.-^^'f'^  ^         ^      '   -<  i-       "         f^n  ■'^^'W^-^  T  "^«tl 


/^ 


£Uber.  U 

^Jod^  jicigt  in  jebcm  ©örficin  Ja 
©ein  '^eiüg  §au8  cm|)or; 
~S)ic  Drgcl  unb  bcr  Sl^orgcfong 
Srtönet  jcbem  D!^r. 

Slod^  lend^tet  @onnc,  SKonb  unb  ©tern 
@o  UebeüoH  oud^  mir, 
Unb  wann  bie  Stbenbgtodte  l^aEt, 
®a  reb'  iäj,  $err,  mit  bir. 

einjl  öffnet  jebem  Outen  ftd^ 
©ein  ffo^tv  greubenfaal, 
®ann  fomm'  audj  iä)  im  ^cicrllcib 
Unb  fetje  mic^  on6  Wai^l 


©efattg  bei;  i^ündlinge. 

heilig  ifi  bie  SugcnbjeitI 
treten  mir  in  Xcmpell^atten, 
So  in  büft'rer  (Sinfamfeit 
©um^jf  bie  Stritte  miberjc^aUenl 
ebler  ®eifi  beg  (Srnfteg  fott 
<Biä)  in  3üngling8feelen  fenlen, 
3ebc  ftitt  unb  anbad^tgöoU 
Sl^rer  l^eit'gen  Äraft  gebenlen. 

®e^n  mir  in8  ®eft(b'  l^erbor, 
2)a8  fiä)  fiolj  bem  §immel  geiget, 
S)er  fo  feierlid^  em^jor 
Überm  (Srbenfrü^Ung  fteigeti 


/ 


d^:jUiatg>S'^"i»iii^i^-V-"ri-'kf'ite  ■•^M  ■'-"  -f"" ' -.r-''""'f-"-  r   'ir-r'  -'■i'-'  "  ^-  •  •  "'  .  ' :.^^..:  ..  .-'^■>.-.',JiMk^'^^~_-.:  ^ .  ■  •.  ..-^.■^^^n^MiiJ.^Aiäe^^^ 


^"^m^ 


12  <Scbtd?tc. 


eine  SBett  üoU  ^rucfitbarfeit 
SBirb  aus  bieder  SBIütc  brechen, 
heilig  ift  bie  grül)Ung83cit, 
@oIt  an  Sungtinggfeclcn  f^jrcc^cn! 

gaffet  bie  ^olatc  nur! 
@e^t  i^r  nid^t  fo  purpurn  btinfen 
S3Iut  ber  üppigen  9?atur? 
Saßt  uns  l^oljen  3Kute8  trinfen, 
25ag  fiäi  eine  geuerfraft 
@eUg  in  ber  anbern  fü^le! 
heilig  ift  ber  9iebenfoft, 
3ft  be^  3ugenbf(^raung8  ©efpiele. 

®ei)t  baS  l^otbc  ÜJtöbd^en  l^ier! 
@ie  entfaltet  fid^  im  @piete; 
6ine  SBctt  erblüht  in  il^r 
harter,  hittimtifd^er  (Sefü^te. 
®ie  gebeizt  im  ©onnenfc^ein, 
Unfre  Äraft  in  @turm  unb  Stegen, 
heilig  foU  baS  9Käbd^en  fein, 
2)enn  mir  reifen  uns  entgegen. 

2)arum  gcl^t  in  Scmpel  ein, 
(Sbeln  emft  in  euc^  gu  faugen! 
©tärft  an  grü^Iing  eud^  unb  SSein, 
©onnet  eud^  an  fd)önen  Slugcn! 
3ugenb,  grüI)Ung,  geflpofaf, 
SD'iäbdjen  in  ber  ^olben  SUite, 
Jpcilig  fei'n  jte  allgumat 
Unfrem  ernflcren  ©emüte! 


':1j^^; 


'-■^W3W5".?^H<«»' ".' '  "V  r^s^i^r'w^'firf^'^r.-w^  T^s^^'"^'-'^^.  WSH$-'~  ■■'V^^^ 


t'xtbtt.  13 


Slitf  ein  ftittb. 

Hu«  ber  53ebrSngni8,  bic  mid^  »üb  umlettet, 
^ob'  id)  ju  bir,  tnid^,  füge«  Äinb,  gerettet, 
®amit  id^  Jperj  unb  Slugen  »eibe 
2ln  beiner  ©ngelfreube, 
an  biejer  Unfd^ulb,  biefer  iKorgen^eHe, 
An  biefer  ungetrübten  ©otteSqueUe. 


©roben  jlel^et  bic  ^aptUe, 
©d^auet  flitt  in«  S^al  ^inob, 
2)runten  fragt  bei  SSief  unb  Ouette 
gro^  unb  ^ett  ber  ^irtenlnab'. 


Srourtg  tönt  ba«  ©löcflein  nieber, 
©d^auerlid^  ber  Sei^end^or; 
©titte  jinb  bie  froren  lieber, 
Unb  ber  Änabe  taufd^t  entpor. 


®roben  bringt  man  jte  gu  ®robe, 
S)ie  fid^  freuten  in  beut  Tl^at 
^irtenfnabe,  ^irtenfnabe, 
S)ir  aud^  fingt  man  bort  einmal. 


U  <5cbtd?te. 

^ie  fanftcn  Sage. 

3^  bin  fo  l^olb  bcn  fanften  Sagen, 
SBann  in  bcr  crjten  grül^ting«3cit 
S)cr  ^intrael,  blautid^  aufgef(f)tagen, 
ßviv  erbe  ©latij  unb  Söärme  fircut, 
S)ic  2;^älcr  nod^  bon  @ife  grauen, 
®cr  §ügel  fd^on  fic^  fonnig  l^ebt, 
®ic  SWäbc^en  ftd^  In«  ^^rcie  trauen, 
®er  Äinber  ©piel  ftd)  neu  belebt. 

®ann  fie!^*  ic^  auf  bem  SBcrge  broben 
Unb  fe^'  c8  alle«,  ftitt  erfreut, 
®ic  SBruft  Don  leifem  2)rang  gehoben, 
S)er  noä)  jum  SBunfd^c  ntd)t  gebeizt. 
3<3^  bin  ein  Äinb  unb  tntt  bem  ©piele 
S)cr  l^eiteren  Statur  öergnügt, 
3n  il^re  ruhigen  @efül)Ie 
3jl  ganj  bie  @eele  eingen)icgt. 

3d^  bin  fo  ^olb  ben  fanftcn  Sagen, 
SBann  i^rer  milb  befonntcn  glur 
©erü^rte  ©reife  2lbfci)ieb  fagen, 
®ann  ift  bie  geier  ber  9tatur. 
©ic  ^jrangt  nid^t  nte'^r  mit  95Iüt'  unb  %Mt, 
21I['  i^re  regen  Äröfte  ru^n, 
@ie  fammelt  ftd^  in  fuße  ©tille, 
3n  i^re  liefen  fd^aut  ftc  nun. 

S)ic  ©cele,  jüngft  fo  f)odj  getragen, 
@ie  fenfet  it)ren  ftoljen  gtug, 
®ie  lernt  ein  friebUd)e8  ©ntfogen, 
Erinnerung  ift  i^r  genug. 


N) 


£tebcr. 


15 


®a  tji  mir  ttjol^l  im  fanftcn  ©d^toeigen, 
®a8  bic  9'Jatur  bcr  ®ccle  gab; 
@8  iji  mir  fo,  afe  bürft'  id^  fteigen 
hinunter  in  mein  ftiUeS  @rab. 


J 


i^ttt  ^etfffte. 


©eib  gegrüßt  mit  ^rül^ftngStoonne, 
SSIauer  §immel,  golbnc  ©onnel 
SDrüben  oud^  au8  ©artenl^allen 
^ör*  xä)  fro^e  ©aiten  jc^atten. 


ai^nefi  bu,  0  @cele,  toieber 
©anfte,  füßc  i5i^üt)Ung«Iieber? 
@ie^  uml^er  bie  falben  Säume  I 

j,  c8  loarcn  l^olbe  jCräumc. 


lESttttber. 

®ie  war  ein  Äinb  tior  wenig  S^agen, 
@ie  iji  e8  nid^t  me!^r,  wal^rUcf)  nein. 
SBalb  iji  bie  SBIume  aufgefd^tagen, 
SSalb  pnt  ftc  ^alb  jtd^  toieber  ein. 
S33cn  fann  id^  um  ba8  SSunber  fragen? 
2Bie?  ober  täufd^t  mid^  ^olber  ©d^ein? 

@ie  fprid^t  fo  ganj  mit  Äinberftnne, 
©0  fromm  ift  il^rer  Singen  ©piel; 
S)od^  großer  2)inge  toerb'  id^  inne. 


± 


ai^tä»^«.afaa.jw.„^A»^-T..a^;4.-.,^ 


•■'■"^j^ii"^ 


16  <Sebtd?tc. 

^d)  jd^au'  in  liefen  o^ne  3icl. 
3a,  Sßunbcr  finb'8  ber  fußen  9Jtinne, 
2)ie  2Kinne  ^at  ber  SBunber  üiel. 


2«önd). 

SSaS  tlc!)|l  bu  jo  in  fiiUem  ©d^merj? 
O  ©d^äfcr,  fag'  e8  mir! 
2Boi)I  fd^Iögt  oud^  l^ier  ein  hjunbe«  ^er3, 
2)a§  gießet  mid^  gn  bir. 

©d^äfer. 

2)u  fragejl  noc^?  o  fte^  untrer 
3n  meinem  trauten  S^al! 
S)ie  ttjeite  5lu  ift  btumenleer, 
Unb  jeber  Sannt  ifi  fa'^l. 

Ttöndf, 

2)u  flöge  nid|t!  mas  ifi  bein  SBe^? 
SG3a«,  al8  ein  fc^rtJcrer  Sroum? 
SSalb  glängt  bie  S3Inmc  ou8  bem  Ätee, 
S)ie  S3Iüte  »on  bem  S3aum. 

2)ann  ftel^t  ba^  Äreug,  batior  ict)  fnie', 
3m  grünen  Soumgefilb; 
!5)od^  ad),  e8  grünt  nnb  blühet  nie, 
Srägt  ftet«  ein  fterbcnb  SBilbv 


;:„^\l.ii.i/i.^«sji^ 


t-?''TB-^     -•  .1^  •''■".-  -ir^Tr-.W-':-'"-"^'    '^       --   ~  \äi-\..  ''—.     ■■■■       j.^-.    .--"  ^i^-;-."^"'^^«'!*^^-^— --r-.- 

?■.    ■%•-"     ■-■;■  "' ■  . "''  .  "  '    ■    --■  "'Aii^.'  •■■■■:■  -     •    •"-:.'  -     ■      '■     ^  ■■■-■■-■  K  -■-".■  i^.^,?v:i"\"^' ■■    V 


iteber.  17 

Sc^afctrd  Sotttttagdlteb. 

2)08  ifi  ber  S^ag  be8  §crrn. 
Sä)  bin  aUein  auf  weiter  glur. 
Siod^  eine  9RorgengIo(fe  nur, 
9hm  @tiüe  nalj'  unb  fern. 

3tnbetenb  fnie'  i6)  ^ier. 
D  füge«  Orou'n!  gemeinte«  SBc^'nl 
?tt8  !nieten  öiele  ungefe^n 
Unb  beteten  mit  mir. 

S)er  ^immel  na^  unb  fem, 
@r  ifl  jo  Aar  unb  fcierlid^. 
©0  goni,  ate  »oüf  er  öffnen  ftd^. 
2)08  iji  ber  2;og  be8  $erm. 


©efang  bet  92otttteit. 

©riebet  euc^  mit  "^eil'gem  triebe, 
3l^r  frommen  ©d^tneftem,  ^immclan 
Unb  f(f)tt)ebt  ouf  blü^'nber  SSoIfcnbo^nl 
2)0  teu(f|tet  un8  bie  reinfie  @onne, 
2)0  fingen  mir  in  grül^UngSmonne 
(Sin  Sieb  »on  bir,  bu  em'ge  Siebe! 

Ob  roelfen  oüc  garten  S3(üten 
SSon  bem  Oenuß  ber  irb'fc^en  ©tut : 
2)u  bift  ein  emig  Sugenbblut 
Unb  unfrcr  SBufen  ftete  gülte, 
2)ie  em'ge  ^{amme,  bie  mir  fülle 
2tm  Slltor  unb  im  ^erjen  lauten. 


■  -J-^^'.^^M^^'i^-".. 


M;^.«'r^£ 


18  (Scbtc^tc. 

S)u  ftiegeft  nieber,  cttj'gc  ®ütc, 
S)u  logft,  ein  lädjelnb  §itnmel8finb, 
3m  3lrm  bec  Jungfrau  fü^  unb  linb, 
@ie  burft'  au8  beinen  l^etten  Slugen 
S)en  ©tanj  ber  ^immel  in  fid^  laugen, 
S3i8  fte  bic  ©lorie  umgtül^te. 

!Du  ^ofl  mit  göttlid^em  (Srbarmen 
3lm  Ärcug  bie  2(rme  auSgefpannt; 
S)a  ruft  ber  @turm,  ba  brij'^nt  ba8  ?anb : 
„Äommt  !^er,  fommt  t)er  oou  allen  Orten  I 
3^r  Sote,  jprengt  beä  ©rabes  Pforten! 
@r  nimmt  eud)  auf  mit  offnen  Slrmen." 

D  Söunberlieb',  o  ?iebe8tt)onneI 
3fi  biefe  3^it  ein  (ö(i)Iuntmer  mir, 
@o  tröum'  id^  fc^nli(^  nur  üon  bir; 
Unb  ein  ßrtnad^en  mirb  c8  geben, 
S)a  tüerb'  iä)  ganj  in  bid)  öerfd^weben, 
Ein  @Iutftra!^l  in  bie  große  ®onne. 


^e9  ^nahen  ^et;g(ieb* 

3(^  bin  Dom  SSerg  ber  §irtenfnab', 
®e^'  auf  bie  ©c^töffer  aW  ^erab; 
S)ie  ©onne  ftra^tt  am  erften  l^ier, 
2lm  längften  Uieilet  fte  bei  mir; 
3(^  bin  ber  Änab'  öom  53erge. 


«^j:ä:...£:^:..;^,:L^:-ii^ä^^  -     -■ ■„.^K.^^iL^iikiuL^ 


ffTTSE-,:*« iSpvjps-i.-  .  piv-'v-^,:!-;;  r~:-f   ■•^-DS'sfäSjr.^g^i?:«^.; 


lieber.  19 

§ier  i|t  bc8  @trontc8  SRutterl^au«, 
3d)  trinF  i'^n  frijd^  öom  ©teilt  l^erouS; 
(Sr  brauft  üom  ^^el8  in  töilbem  Sauf, 
3d^  fang'  i^n  mit  ben  Slrmen  ouf; 
3d^  bin  ber  Änab'  öom  Serge. 

2)er  S3erg,  ber  ift  mein  ©igentum, 
jDa  giel^n  bic  ©türme  ringS  ^erumj 
Unb  lieuten  fie  üon  9Zorb  unb  @üb, 
@o  überfd^aUt  fie  hoä)  mein  Sieb: 
„3(i^  bin  ber  Änab'  öom  SSerge." 

@inb  S3üt3  unb  3)onncr  unter  mir, 
@o  fte^'  id^  ^oc^  im  S3Iauen  l^ier; 
Sd^  !enne  fie  unb  rufe  gu: 
„?aBt  meine«  SSater«  §ou8  in  aiuy!" 
3ä)  bin  ber  Änab'  öom  S3ergc. 

Unb  mann  bie  ©turmglodC  cinfi  erfd^attt, 
SKand^  geucr  auf  ben  Sergen  mattt, 
®ann  jleig'  id^  niebcr,  tret'  inS  ©lieb 
Unb  fd^ming'  mein  ©d^mcrt  unb  fing'  mein  Sieb: 
«3d^  bin  ber  Änab'  öom  SSerge." 


@ie  fommt  in  biefe  füllen  ©rünbej 
3d^  tüag'  e«  l^eut'  mit  lü^nem  SJiut. 
2Ba8  foK  ic^  beben  öor  bem  Äinbe, 
S)a8  niemanb  waä  guleibc  t^ut? 


•-'-^'''^•*''*^^tt»MliltitJai iVliit  n iitf^im^  s.:  -'-c^ .... <wf^.;j^-,-ia^ii^^i^^,r?iit:~--v.sr -.^ -.-■■■  i--: - , :   ,  '■■  •" --^iihf-iij^iffr--'  '   i'  •"-•  .'^^^iLi^"^ 


20  (5cbt(^te. 

@8  grüßen  aUe  fic  jo  gerne, 
3^  ge^'  öorbei  unb  h)ag'  e8  nic^t, 
Unb  jn  bem  allerfd^önficn  ©terne 
@rf)eb'  id^  nie  mein  Slngejici^t. 

!Die  Sluntcn,  bie  na(^  i^r  ft(^  beugen, 
ÜDie  SBögel  mit  bem  Sufigefang, 
•Sic  bürfen  Siebe  i^r  begcugen: 
SSarum  ifl  mir  allein  fo  bang? 

2)em  ^immct  ^ab'  id^  oft  geftaget 
3n  langen  9'iäc^ten  bitterlich 
Unb  l^abe  nie  üor  i'^r  geroagct 
3)a8  eine  SSort:  „3d^  liebe  bic^!" 

3(^  ttjitt  mid)  lagern  unterm  S3aume, 
2)0  hjanbelt  täglich  fte  tiorbci; 
3)ann  njiU  id^  rcben  al8  im  2;raume, 
aSie  fte  mein  füße§  ?eben  fei. 

3d^  ttjilt. . .  0  me^e!  meldte«  ©d^redenl 
@ie  lommt  beran,  fte  mirb  mit^  fe^n; 
3d^  tottt  mid^  in  ben  S3ufd^  üerfteden, 
2)a  fe^'  i^  fte  oorüberge^n. 


Sauf  ber  aSßelt. 

%x  jebcm  3lbenb  gc^'  id^  an9, 
hinauf  ben  SGBiefenfteg. 
®ie  jd^aut  au8  i^rem  ©arten^ou«, 
e«  ftc^et  I)art  om  ilBeg. 


ii^ltwiii!,.äi,i^mi!^^^i^:^    ■  ■   .  ^^i^^JiS...^ _ttl^aaM»a^ 


W!9^-Pß 


£icbcr.  21 

2Biv  l^aben  un8  nod^  nie  bejlettt, 
es  tft  nur  jo  ber  Sauf  ber  2BeU. 

3«j^  ttjei^  nidjt,  toit  ei  fo  gefc^a^, 
®cit  lange  !üff  id^  fte, 
3d^  bitte  ni(i)t,  fte  jagt  ni(f)t  ja, 
5Dod^  fagt  fte  nein  aud^  nie. 
SBenn  Sippe  gern  auf  Sippe  ru^t, 
2Sir  ^inbern'8  nic^t,  un8  bünft  eS  gut. 

2)08  Süftt^en  mit  ber  9iofc  fpielt, 
@8  fragt  nid^t:  ^afl  nitd^  lieb? 
S)a8  9töäd^en,  ftc^  am  £aue  !ü^U, 
68  fagt  niäjt  lange:  gib! 
3d^  Hebe  fie,  fie  liebet  mid^, 
2)od^  Ieine8  fagt:  id^  liebt  bid^I 


3m  SBalbe  ge!^'  id^  ttjo^tgcmut, 
Tlix  graut  öor  9töubern  nid^t; 
©in  üebcnb  §erj  ift  all  mein  @ut 
2)a8  fuc^t  lein  S3öfetoid^t. 

2Ba8  raufd^t,  tt)a8  rafd^elt  burd^  ben  53ufd^? 
(Sin  SJiörber,  ber  mir  bro^t? 
SWein  Siebd^en  lommt  gefprungcn,  ^uf^! 
Unb  l^ergt  mid^  faft  s«  2;ob. 


^a^^-<^.^iati..iM;^^ik^iu^....(^-Y':Ti''ynr°-i'^atfn¥»»«^^^^ 


22  (Sebtcbte. 

y 

Seliger  Sob. 

©efiorbcn  War  i(^ 
SSor  ?iebe8tt)onne; 
SBcgraben  lag  id^ 
3n  i^ren  Firmen; 
(Srtoedfet  Warb  i(^ 
5Bon  i^rcn  Äüffen; 
S)en  ^immet  ja^  iä) 
3n  il^ren  Slugen. 


Untreue. 

3)ir  ijl  bic  ^crrfd^aft  längfi  gegeben 
3n  meinem  Siebe,  meinem  ?eben, 
9iur  biefe  S'iad^t,  o  meld^  ein  2:rauml 
D  Ia§  ba^  fd^rtjere  SSort  mid^  löfenl 
©8  faß  ein  fremb,  toerfd^leiert  SEBefen 
S)ort  unter  unfrer  Siebe  Saum. 


iD3ie  pit  fte  meinen  ©inn  gefangen! 
3d^  na^e  mid^  mit  füßem  Sangen, 
@ie  aber  l^ebt  ben  ©c^teicr  Iei(^t; 
S)a  fe!^'  i(^  beine  lieben  Stugen, 
%ä),  beine  blauen,  trauten  äugen, 
Unb  jeber  frembe  ©c^ein  entweiht. 


£tebec.  23 


2)ie  SH^gefc^iebenett. 

@o  l^ob'  idf  enblitS)  biä)  gerettet 
iUiir  aus  ber  SJienge  loUber  3Ieil^'nl 
3)u  bifi  an  meinen  Slrm  gefettet, 
5Du  bifi  nun  mein,  nun  einjig  mein. 
©8  jd^tummert  alle«  biefe  ©tunbe, 
9lur  ttJtr  no(^  leben  auf  ber  SBelt, 
SSte  in  ber  SBoffer  jliUem  ©runbe 
®er  SKeergott  feine  ©öttin  pit. 

SSerraufd^t  ifl  oll  baS  roI)c  Sofen, 
S)a8  bcine  SBorte  mir  üerfd^Iang, 
2)ein  leife«,  UebeüoUcg  Äofen 
Sft  nun  mein  eing'ger  fiißer  Älang. 
S)ie  @rbe  liegt  in  'iftaäft  ge^üffct, 
Äein  Sid^t  erglänjt  ouf  ^\uv  unb  Xüä), 
Sftüv  biefer  ?om<3e  ©d^immct  füllet 
SRod^  unfrer  Siebe  Keine«  Sieid^. 


3d^  foß  bei  jener  ?inbe 
aJiit  meinem  trauten  Äinbe, 
SBir  foßen  §anb  in  ^onb. 
Äein  SBIättd^en  raufd^t'  im  SBinbe, 
®ie  @onne  fd^ien  gelinbe 
§erob  auf«  flide  ?anb. 


i'liifffi1rililMr'*^^''-''^^"-<iiim 


t*SJ0tiAsurS&.VJ..i,  ':^''-Jc.^ 


24  (Sebt^tc. 


S33ir  jagen  gan3  oetf(i)tt)iegen 
SRit  innigem  SSergnügen, 
2)o8  §erg  lanm  tnerllid^  ft^Iug. 
aSa«  toHten  tt)ir  aud^  jagen? 
SBaS  fonnten  ttjir  un8  fragen? 
SSir  njußten  ja  genug. 


@«  moc^t'  un«  nichts  nte'^r  fcl^Ien, 
Äcin  Seinen  fonnt'  unS  quälen, 
S'Jid^tg  ?iebe8  »or  un8  fern; 
9lu8  liebem  Sing'  ein  ©rügen, 
SSom  Ueben  ÜJIunb  ein  Äüfjen 
©ab  eins  bem  anbem  gem. 


^ofie  Siebe. 

3n  ?iebe8armen  ru^t  ibr  trunlen. 
2)e«  Gebens  j^rüf^te  minfen  euc^; 
@in  SBIicf  nur  ift  auf  midf)  gejunfen, 
S)ocf)  bin  iii)  üor  eud^  allen  reid^. 


S)a8  ©liitf  ber  (Srbe  miff'  idt)  gerne 
Unb  blicf',  ein  aJiärt^rer,  l^inan, 
®enn  über  mir  in  golbner  ^ernc 
Jpot  fxä)  ber  §immet  aufget!^an. 


üi&ki 


F^ 


£ißbcr.  25 


9lä!^e. 


3(^  tret'  in  beittcn  ©arten; 
2Bo,  @ü§c,  wcilfi  bu  !)euf  ? 
ghir  ©d^metterttngc  flattern 
JJurc^  bicfc  einjamfeit. 

2)o(^  »ie  in  bunter  güflc 
^ier  beine  SSeete  fte^n 
Unb  mit  ben  S5Iumenbüften 
®ie  SSeflc  vxxä)  umtt)e^n! 

Sd^  fü^Ie  bidi  mir  na'^e, 
S)ie  einjomfeit  belebt, 
SSie  über  feinen  SSelten 
®er  Unfid^tbare  jd^webt. 


SBa8  jtreift  öorbei  im  2)ommerIi(^t? 
SBor'§  ni{f)t  mein  ^olbeS  Äinb? 
Unb  weiten  au8  bem  Äörbd^en  vX^i 
®ie  fßojcnbüfte  Unb? 

3a,  morgen  ijl  baS  aKoicnfejl! 
D  morgen  —  ttjcldic  Sujl, 
SBann  fte  ftd§  glänjenb  fdianen  läßt, 
2)ie  9iö8{ein  an  bet  SBmftI 


t<^irihft?'-'^--"i-i-M'?'T^-^TV>f^ta?Jt-'^f-yr'-frii-i'i  ''i "  '  %..^i-ci;'^^^^'ff^-L,'r'^.   '/iT-''w^'^-"-fyf^i^'--i".'"'"'' '- -"-■-■■•-•     •-  --"  '■'"-■--f— ii'^fe-ri-'---'-  - -*-     ■'  '■'-''-  ^'■- :---^«^'^.^^^.*iwafl 


26  <Sebtd?tc. 

^et  Sommer  fabelt. 

®a  fficgt,  afö  ttJir  im  gctbe  ge'^cn, 
@in  ©otnmerfabcn  über  ?onb, 
ein  leidet  unb  U(i)t  ©cfpinjl  bet  gcen, 
Unb  Inüt)ft  »Ott  mir  3U  i^r  ein  S3anb. 
3d^  ncl^m'  i^n  für  ein  günftig  S^'^^^^t 
(Sin  S^^^^^i  h)ie  bie#?ieb'  e8  brau(]^t. 
O  Hoffnungen  ber  ^offnungSreid^en, 
3lu8  ®uft  gcnjebt,  oon  Suft  gcrl^aud^t! 


naO^t», 


®em  fliUcn  ^aufc  blidP  id)  gu, 
©elel^nt  on  einen  SBonm; 
©ort  liegt  fte  mo^t  in  fc^oner  3tuy 
Unb  glül^t  in  fü^em  Sraum. 

3nm  Himmel  blicf  id^  bann  em^)or, 
(Sr  l^ängt  mit  SBoIfen  bit^t. 
3i6),  hinter  fd^wargem  SBoIfcnflor, 
2)a  glängt  beS  SBoQmonbe  Sid^t. 


9hir  feiten  lomm'  id^  au«  bem  3tinmcr, 
®od^  ttJitt  bie  Strbcit  nid^t  öom  Ort; 
©eöffnet  jtnb  bie  S5üd^er  immer, 
®od^  feine  ©eite  rüdf  id^  fort. 


^..„  .  ,,    ...   .^5,,.    ,^,-,^„^25^^,^ 


Ctcbcr.  27 

®e8  g^ad^bar«  Uebtt^  glötenfpielcn 
gjltnmt  jctjt  mir  bie  ©cbanfen  l^iti, 
Unb  jcljt  OTU§  i(^  bi«»berfd^iclcn 
5Rad^  meiner  l^übjd^en  Staci^baritu 


-•o«- 


jBauevnvegel. 

3m  ©ommer  jud^'  ein  Siebd^cn  bir 
3n  ©arten  unb  ©ejttb'l 
®a  ftnb  bie  Sage  tang  genug, 
®a  ftnb  bie  Mäfte  mitb. 

3m  SSinter  muß  ber  \ü^t  SBunb 
@d^on  fejl  geschloffen  fein: 
@o  barffi  ni(f|t  longe  fie^n  im  ©c^nee 
Sei  laltem  äJionbenfd^cin. 


^an9  itttb  ®tete. 

©ie. 
®u(f jl  bu  mir  benn  immer  mäf, 
V  SBo  bu  nur  mid^  finbeft? 

5Rimm  bie  tuglcin  bod^  in  od^t, 
®a§  bu  nid^t  erbttnbeft! 

er. 
©udtefl  bu  ni(^t  fiel«  I)erum, 
SSürbejl  mi(^  nit^t  fe^en; 
«Rimm  bein  ^äUiim  bod^  in  ad^tl 
SGßirfl  e8  nod^  üerbre'^eu. 


■  ,^t.i£^gl«.Ki^äitaiii^:giAl^-~^a<..:-:a^l..^,a^:i^A-■  -•....  -:.'s;A,ii:.^^!aüia«j;-!i:;.  ..,;.,.■■,  ■    -■-     ■-■^ni-Mliiirifi''"ri--|ii  --■,'-"—-'- ag;^ji.,-i»-.ieaJ 


28  (Scbtc^te. 


Äein'  bcff're  ?uft  in  bieder  ^tit 
2tl8  burd^  ben  SBalb  ju  bringen, 
2Bo  2)ro[[et  ftngt  unb  ^afiid^t  jdireit, 
2Bo  §irfd)'  unb  3iel)e  fpringen. 

D  föß'  mein  $?ieb  int  SJÖipfcI  grün, 
SJ^t  ttjie  'ne  S)roffel  fd^Iagen! 
Ö  fpräng'  e8  mic  ein  Ste^  bat)in, 
S)aß  id^  es  fönnte  jagen! 


-«>•- 


S)c§  Ritten  «EBitttcrlicb. 

D  Sßinter,  jd)limmcr  Söinter, 
SBic  ift  bie  2ßelt  jo  ftein! 
2)u  brängft  un8  aW  in  bie  Xijixkx, 
3n  bie  engen  §ütten  hinein. 

Unb  ge!^'  td^  ond)  öorüber 
2ln  meiner  Siebftcn  §au8: 
Äaum  fielet  fie  mit  bem  Äöpfd^en 
3um  Keinen  genfter  !^erau8. 

Unb  nel^m'  id)'«  §er3  in  bie  §änbc 
Unb  ge"^'  I)inauf  ins  ^au«: 
@ie  ^|5t  jtt)ifd[)en  3>ater  unb  ÜJintter, 
®d)aut  laum  jn  ben  ^luglein  l)crau8. 


'-r^-si'  -^  "~   f^lffüip  f    ^  i  %^  7^^^  ' 


£tcber.  29 

O  @ommer,  fd^öncr  ©omincr, 
Sie  loirb  bie  SBelt  fo  tucit! 
3e  ^öl^cr  man  jlcigt  auf  bic  S3ergc, 
3e  weiter  fie  jtd^  üerbreit't. 

Unb  fiel^efl  bu  auf  bem  gelfen, 
Srout  Siebten,  id^  rufe  bir  3u: 
S)ie  ^oEc  jagen  es  »eiter, 
®od^  niemanb  l^ört  e8,  ol8  bu. 

Unb  ^ält'  \i)  bid^  in  ben  |[nnen 
STuf  freien  S3erge«^ö^n; 
SBir  feigen  in  bie  nieiten  Sanbe 
Unb  »erben  bod^  nid^t  gcfe^n. 


Sieb  bed  ©efansenen. 

SBie  licblid^er  Älang ! 
D  Serd^e,  bein  ®ang, 
er  ^cbt  ft(^,  er  fc^tt)ingt  ftc^  in  SBonne, 
®u  nimutfl  ntid^  öon  l^icr, 
3dE|  finge  mit  bir, 
SBir  fieigen  burd^  SBolIen  gur  @onne. 

O  ?crd^e,  bu  neigft 
S)i(^  nieber,  bu  fd^mcigfl, 
®u  ftnfft  in  bie  blü^enben  2Iuen. 
3d^  fd^roeige  gumal 
Unb  jtnfe  jut^al, 
2ld^,  tief  in  SD?ober  unb  ©raucn. 


iifl>ia6ii'ilAi-iV"'i  -''V''->[-i?'Kf  ■•"■if^rfii'"^;iV'-''-''^''^''  "  ■  .■."-,.'".■•_■  _r.    ■..■*■  :^.   -  -,.         '.-.-.i--  •.•^^vrA'-;^;" -.-Ä:-....-",ri-.  "-  .r  -. .  .:■  -.;-  "  -  /",.iv>Ji.'i.a^äi&ii.^>v  i^v     -  Lj.V^-.fi^Jffial.'Siiäfelifcsdötä 


y^r  y>\-^r".»jijr5'.?Z/'w^^-i:;*a^j_^j.^M,iyJ!B! 


30  (Scbic^le. 

1.  ^rüIjHttgsaljnung. 

D  fanfter,  jüßer  ^an^, 
©d^on  njedfeft  bu  roieber 
SRir  i^rü^IingSlicbcr. 
SBalb  blül^en  bie  iBetld^en  au(^. 

2.  ^JrütjHngsglaube. 

®le  Unben  ?üfte  jinb  crmad^t, 
®ie  jäufetn  unb  njeben  2;ag  unb  'Jlaäft, 
@ic  fd)affen  an  allen  ßnben. 
O  frifd^er  2)uft,  o  neuer  Slang! 
9hin,  armes  §ergc,  fei  nid^t  bangl 
9hin  muß  jtd^  aUe«,  alles  toenben. 

®ie  SBcIt  wirb  fd^öner  mit  jebem  Xaß, 
fBlan  iüei§  nid^t,  wa«  nod^  werben  mag, 
®a8  53Iüi)en  will  nic^t  cnben. 
ds  blü^t  baS  femfie,  tieffie  XlfaU 
9hin,  arme«  ^erj,  üergiß  ber  dual! 
Shin  muß  |tc^  alle«,  oHeS  wenben. 

3.  ^rüIjHngsruIjc. 

D  legt  mtd^  nid^t  inS  bunfte  ®rab. 
5Rl^t  unter  bie  grüne  (5rb'  l^inabl 
©oH  id^  begraben  fein, 
Sieg'  id^  in«  tiefe  ®ra8  l^inein. 


^  -'"HiSSps^^l  T  ■ 


lieber.  31 

3n  ®xaS  unb  SJIumen  lieg'  id^  gern, 
SBenn  eine  glöte  tönt  öon  fem, 
Unb  toenn  ^01^  obenl^in 
S)ie  gellen  grü^ltngsmollen  jie^n. 


4.  ^Jrüfjltngsfetcr. 

®fi§er,  golbner  grül^UngStag  I 
Snnlge«  ßntjüdEenl 
SBenn  mir  je  ein  ?ieb  gelang, 
eottf  e«  ^eut'  nii^t  glüden? 

^06)  ttjamm  in  biefer  3elt 
%n  bie  Arbeit  treten? 
grül^Iing  i|l  ein  ^o^eö  ge^: 
Sagt  tnid^  rul^n  unb  beten  I 


5.  ioh  bcs  ^^rülflings. 

©aatengrün,  SSeild^cnbuft, 
Serd^enttJirbcI,  Slntfelfd^tog, 
©onnenregen,  linbe  Suftl 

SBenn  id^  foI(^e  SBorte  itnge, 
Sraud^t  e8  bann  nod^  großer  SDinge, 
®id^  an  prcijen,  grü^tingstag  ? 

6.  (Jrüliltngstroil. 

Sßa«  3agft  bn,  ^erj,  in  fold^en  Sagen, 
So  felbji  bie  ®ome  9?ofen  tragen? 


taäJi!,^..»,i^L.;:|i.-jjj,-|jjAiaa;^^a^^!|a^^ 


32  (Scbtc^tc. 

7.  Künftiger  ^rül|Itng. 

SBo^t  blüt)et  iebem  Solare 
©ein  grüliling  milb  unb  lid^t; 
'änä)  jener  große,  !Iare, 
©etroft!  er  fel)lt  btr  nid^t. 
@r  Iji  bir  nod^  befc^iebcn 
2lm  3i«Ic  beiner  Sßal)n, 
5Du  al)ncft  i{)n  l^ienieben, 
Unb  broben  bri(i)t  er  an. 

8.  ^rütjltngslieb  bcs  Hc3cnfcnten. 

grü^Ung  ift'8,  id)  laff  eS  gelten, 
Unb  mid)  freut'8,  ii^  muß  geftct)en, 
®aß  man  fann  jpogieren  ge^en, 
O^nc  juft  ftd^  gu  erfälten. 


©törd^c  fommen  an  unb  ©dimalben, 
IRicfit  gu  frül^e,  nic^t  gu  frü{)e ! 
SSIü^e  nur,  mein  SBäumd^en,  blü^e! 
SReinctlalben,  meinetl^alben  I 

3a,  idi  fül)!'  ein  tt)enig  SSonnc, 
2)enn  bie  Serd^c  fmgt  crträgtid^, 
^'^itomele  nic^t  atttäglid^, 
5Rid^t  fo  übel  fd^eint  bie  ©onne. 

S)aß  e8  feinen  überrafd^e, 
9Äid^  im  grünen  gelb  gu  je^cn! 
9Zid^t  berfd^mä^'  id),  au^gugel^en, 
Äleiften«  „grü^Iing"  in  ber  Safd^e. 


i,-5;i.. 


i'iVC' 


£teber.  33 

\^ 
%tt  Uttgettatttttett. 

Stuf  eines  Serge«  @ipfel, 
S)a  möc^t'  \i)  mit  bir  fie^n, 
Sluf  S^äler,  2Satbe8tt)ipfel 
SKit  bir  l^crniebcrfetin; 
2)0  niöc^t'  id^  ring«  bir  geigen 
S)ic  SQSelt  im  grütjUttgSfdiein 
Unb  j^jrcd^en:  „Sär'8  mein  eigen, 
@o  mäf  e«  mein  unb  bein." 

3n  meiner  @eelc  liefen, 
O  jä^ft  bu  ba  ^inab, 
2Bo  oUc  Sieber  fd^Iiefen, 
%\t  je  ein  @ott  mir  gab! 
2)a  tt)ürbeft  bn  ericnnen, 
SBenn  cd^teS  Ki)  erftrebt, 
Unb  mag'8  aud^  bid^  nid^t  nennen, 
S)od^  ift'g  üon  bir  belebt. 


Sfrcie  Sanft.    "^ 

©inge,  wem  Oefang  gegeben, 
3n  bem  bentfi^en  ®i(^tertt)albl 
S5a8  ift  j^reube,  ba«  ift  ?eben, 
S33enn'g  üon  allen  3tt5eigen  fd^aUt. 

Siid^t  an  wenig  ftolge  9?amen 
Sft  bie  Sieberfunft  gebannt; 
9lu8geftreuet  ift  ber  ©amen 
Über  alleg  beutfd^e  ?anb. 


i^^iä^iS'-,'&-\; '-!■'...' -..•!',  i-.'',:!*.:-;:'--  .^■^.a,k.}^^^'i^At'äi^il^;^^iä^t^:^-,?AJim-,':.»i.^.r^ 


X 


-<;,3;C! 


34  <5cbtd?te. 

2)einc8  öollcn  bergen«  triebe, 
®ib  ftc  fed  im  Älangc  frei! 
©öufetnb  wanble  beinc  Siebe, 
SDontiemb  uns  bein  ^otn  öorbel! 

©ingfi  bu  m(^t  bein  ganjeS  ?eben, 
@ing'  hod)  in  ber  Sugenb  S)rang! 
9iur  int  SBIütenmonb  ergeben 
SfJac^tiganen  i^ren  @ang. 

Äann  mon's  ni(^t  in  SBüd^er  binben, 
S33a8  bie  ©tunben  bir  öcdei^n: 
@ib  ein  fliegenb  S3Iatt  ben  2Binbenl 
iDiuntrc  3ugenb  ^afc^t  e«  ein. 

galtet  tt)oI)I,  gemeinte  Äunben, 
^Refromontif,  2tl^^mie ! 
formet  ^ölt  un8  nid^t  gebunben, 
Unfre  Äunfl  Reifet  ^oefte. 

$eiltg  ad^ten  wir  bie  ©eijler, 
2lber  9tamen  jtnb  un8  ©unfi; 
SÜBürbig  Clären  it)ir  bie  SDteifler, 
Slber  frei  ifl  uns  bie  Äunfl. 

VUä)t  in  falten  SKomtorfleincn, 
^lidft  in  Sempein  bumpf  unb  tot: 
3n  ben  frifc^en  (Eichenhainen 
Sebt  unb  raufest  ber  beutfd^e  @ott. 


V 


■"jjäJv'  '^s.  t;,-' 


£teber.  35 


SSie  lüiHfl  bu  bid^  mir  offenBoren, 
SBie  ungettjol^nt,  gcIieBte«  S^al? 
9'hir  in  beit  frül^flen  Sugenbjal^ren 
erfd^ienfl  "tvi  fo  mir  mand^eS  SRot. 
®ie  @onne  jd^on  l^inaBgegongen, 
®od^  aus  ben  33äd^cn  florer  ©d^cin; 
Äcin  Süftd^en  fpielt  mir  um  bie  SBangen, 
2)od^  fanfte«  9iaufd^en  in  bem  ^ain. 


@8  buftct  «lieber  alte  ?ieBc, 
68  grünet  hiieber  olte  ?uji; 
So,  jetbft  bie  alten  Siebertriebe 
SBetebcn  biefe  falte  «ruft. 
Siatur,  ttjol^l  brandet  e8  fold^er  ©tunben, 
©0  innig  unb  jo  liebeöoll, 
SBcnn  biefe«  arme  ^era  gefunben, 
®a«  ttjelfenbe  genefen  jott. 


iBebrängt  mid^  einfl  bie  SSett  nod^  Bfinger, 
@o  fud^'  i^  mieber  bid^,  mein  S^al. 
ßm^jfange  bann  ben  franfen  ©änget 
9Kit  fotd^er  WXt^t  nod^  einmal! 
Unb  jtnF  id^  bann  ermattet  nieber, 
©0  öffne  leife  beinen  ®mnb 
Unb  nimm  mid^  auf  unb  fd^Ue§'  i!^n  wieber 
Unb  grüne  fröl^Iid^  unb  gefunb  I 


::.:;'- ■iAJ.-;Ma:^i»M.!.v&.,a;&ia,Aafesaäaafa^».aija^  'rniTliiflif*'*'*''^'^''^ — :^a«i«a,^ 


ia 


Ci^fi 


36  <Scbtd?tc. 


3Roroend. 


SDtorgenluft,  jo  rein  unb  Iül)(, 
lOabfat,  tauenb  aUem  ißolfe, 
Sßirft  bu  bid^  am  Slbenb  j^wül 
Sürnien  gur  ©enjtttemolle  ? 


5!Bann  im  legten  Stbenbjlral^I 
©otbne  2Bot!enberge  fteigen 
Unb  ttJie  ?(lpen  ftd)  ergeigen, 
i^rog'  id^  oft  mit  Xljv'dnen: 
?iegt  mo^t  gtt)ijd)en  jenen 
SKein  erfe^nte«  9tu^et^al? 


Sollen  je!^'  id^  abenbtnärts 
@ang  in  reinfte  @Iut  getaucht, 
Söolten  gang  in  Sicf)t  ger'^auc^t, 
S)ie  fo  fd^mül  gebunlett  l^atten. 
3a,  mir  jagt  mein  al)nenb  §erg: 
einft  nod^  werben,  ob  auc^  jpät, 
SBann  bie  @onne  nieberge^t, 
3Kir  öerHärt  ber  @cele  ©djatten. 


Is^äsiääiL 


IP^ZT^^^^^C 'f'«.     -■■■"r---'  :-,"■■  V    -'-i^i-  - }^-if:Ä;^W^^f^.'' 


£tcber.  37 

SBo'^t  gc!)t  bcr  3ugenb  ©eignen 
^aä)  ntond^em  fd^önen  Sraum; 
SKit  Ungeftüm  unb  S;i^ränen 
©türmt  fte  beit  ©ternenraunt. 
®er  §immel  prt  i^r  ^^le^en 
Unb  läd^elt  gnäbig :  „nein", 
Unb  lä^t  üorübergel^en 
®en  Sßunjcf)  gufantt  ber  ^ein. 

SBenn  aber  nun  bom  ®d)eine 
®a8  §er3  fid^  abgefeljrt 
Unb  nur  baS  (i(i)te,  9Jeinc, 
2)a8  2)?enfcf)Ud^e  begehrt 
Unb  bod)  mit  aQem  ©trebcn 
Äetn  3iet  erreichen  !ann: 
®a  muß  man  ttjo^l  «ergeben 
®ie  Trauer  auci)  bem  SJJann. 


Sltt  einem  ^eiiertt  9Jtorgett. 

O  blaue  ?nft  itad^  trüben  Sagen, 
SBie  fannft  bu  ftiUen  meine  Älagen  ? 
SSer  nur  am  Stegen  frani  gettjefen, 
©er  mag  bnrd^  ©onnenjd^ein  genefen. 

D  blaue  ?uft  nad^  trüben  S;ogen, 
S)od^  ftiüft  bu  meine  bittern  flagen: 
2)u  glön3eft  3lf)nung  mir  jum  ^er^en, 
SSie  Ijtmmlifc^  grenbe  labt  nac^  ©c^mergcn. 


aiiaiiiaäfc-aA,t3.,7ih..M:?^«iaa;j!a;atoj,j^^^^  i?  TTiililMlilliirW'  m    i Tnii^BTm'riiiMilBte 


38  (Scbt(^te. 

®vu^  bet  Seelen. 

?öfen  fxä)  blc  irb'fd^en  Sanbe? 
SJBirb  auc^  mir  bie  ©d^ttinge  fret, 
2)aß  ic^  in  bem  ^einiatlanbe, 
grcunbin,  bir  bereinigt  jei? 
3a,  bein  jelige«  6ntfd^tt)c6en 
^ofl  ntir  löngfi  ben  S3U(f  empor; 
Setjt  im  ?id^te,  je^t  im  ?cben 
ginb'  td^,  bie  ic^  nie  öcrtor. 

Sag  Ocrne^m'  i^,  lodtfi  bu  nleber, 
Dbcr  fteigft  bu  auf  gu  mir? 
2aä)t  mir  ©rbenfrü^Iing  mieber, 
Ober  blü^t  ein  j(^ön'rer  l^ier? 
3a,  in  biefcr  lid^ten  §ö^e 
§aft  bu  (Sine  mir  gcfel^U; 
Äomm!  iä)  fü^Ie  beinc  S^Jölie, 
Die  ben  §immel  mir  befeelt. 


^ttf  het  Uhexfäfivt. 

Über  biejen  ©trorn,  öor  3tt^ren, 
55in  x(t)  einmal  fd^on  gefal^ren. 
^ier  bie  Surg  im  Slbenbfd^immer, 
3)rüben  raufest  ba8  SEße^r  niie  immer. 

Hub  bon  biefem  Äa^n  umf(i)Ioffen 
SSaren  mit  mir  gmeen  ©enoffen: 
2ld^,  ein  ^reunb,  ein  üatergleid^er 
Unb  ein  junger,  ^offnung8rei(^er. 


■^f^^^fss^K^r^v^w^j^ff^»-  '•ys.^sii«  ":i.-'F^?!^amm?<f    ,  JP^spst- 


itcbcr.  39 

Sencr  toirfte  flitt  l^ienieben 
Unb  fo  iji  er  avtä)  gejd^ieben, 
®icfer,  braufcnb  öor  un8  allen, 
3ft  in  Äontt)f  unb  ©turnt  gefallen. 

@o,  ttjenn  id^  üergang'ner  Sage, 
©lücflid^er,  gu  beufen  tt>age, 
9Kug  id^  ftct«  ©enoffcn  ntiffen, 
Scure,  bie  ber  Sob  entriffcn. 

®o(^,  lD08  aUe  greunbfd^aft  binbet, 
Sfi,  wenn  ®eiji  gu  (Seift  ft(^  finbet; 
Oeifiig  inaren  jene  ©tunben, 
©eifiem  bin  id^  nod^  üerbunben. 

^iinint  nur,  ^Jä^^rntann,  nimm  bie  SWiete, 
S)ie  iä)  gerne  breifad^  biete  1 
3tt)een,  bie  mit  mir  überfuhren, 
SBaren  geifiige  Sßoturen. 


SBcId^  ein  ©d^mirren,  mcld^  ein  glug! 
@ei  mittlommen,  ?erd^engug! 
3ene  fireift  ber  SBiefe  @aum, 
®iefe  roufd^et  burd^  ben  Saum. 

SKand^e  fd^mingt  ftd^  l^immelan, 
3aud^jenb  auf  ber  lid^ten  S3a!^n, 
eine  üott  öon  ?ieberlu^ 
flattert  l^ier  in  meiner  SSruft 


40  <5ebtd?tc. 


511«  id)  ging  ixt  %lüv  entlang, 
?auf(^enb  auf  ber  ?erd^en  ®ang, 
SBarb  id)  einen  51Kann  gewal^r, 
3lrbeitfam,  mit  greifem  ^aar. 

„®egcn,"  rief  id^,  „bicfem  ^^elb, 
'S)a9  jo  treuer  gteiß  befteüt! 
©cgen  bicfer  tüetfen  §anb, 
2)ie  nod^  ©aaten  UJirft  tn6  Sanb!" 

®od^  mir  fprac^  fein  ernfi  ©eftd^t: 
„2)i(f)terfegen  frommt  l^ier  nid^t; 
Saftcnb,  wie  beS  §immel8  ^omv 
Srei&t  er  SSIumen  mir  für  Äorn  — " 

„greunb,  mein  fd)Iid^te8  Jieberfpiel 
SBedt  ber  SSIumen  nid)t  ju  üiel, 
SfJur  fo  öiel  bie  ^t^ren  fd^müdEt 
Unb  bein  Heiner  entel  pjiüdt." 


^onnetttoenbe. 

9tun  bie  ®onne  foU  bollenbcn 
3^re  längfte,  fd^önfte  SBafjn, 
SBie  fte  gögert,  ftd^  gu  menben 
^lod^  bem  ftiüen  Dgean! 


— '"""^ 


^  "  ■  M5^;^.^>^  - ^       ■^:   ^   j-  -         '^    -].  ^-^Ä-Ti^ttv- *■  i  v«7-  ^  *    -^^!p^^ 


£tcbcr.  41 

Sl^rer  ©öttin  3ugcnbncigc 
gül^It  bic  al^ncnbe  Statur, 
Unb  mir  bünft,  Bcbcutfam  fd^tüeige 
9iing8  bic  abcnblid^e  glur. 

9'Jur  bie  2ßad)tel,  bic  jonji  immer 
f^rül^e  fd^molenb  werft  ben  Zag, 
©d^tägt  bcm  überttad^tcn  ©d^immcr 
3e^t  noc!^  einen  SScdefd^Iag; 
Unb  bie  Jerd^e  fteigt  im  «Singen 
^od^auf  aus  bem  buft'gen  Xf^al, 
(Sinen  S5UdC  nod^  gu  erjd^mingen 
3n  ben  fd^on  oerfunFnen  ©tral^I. 


SBie  bort,  getoiegt  üon  SSejien, 
®e«  mo^mi  Slüte  glängt, 
S)ic  S3Inme,  bie  am  Beficn 
®c8  2;raumgotts  ©d^töfe  Iränjt, 
Sßa\h  puxpmlieU,  als  fpicie 
®er  Stbenbröte  ©d^ein, 
S5atb  ttjeiß  unb  bleid^,  al8  ftete 
S)e8  SWonbeg  ©d^immer  ein! 

3ur  S33amung  prt'  id^  fagen, 
2)a§,  ber  im  SKol^nc  fd^ücf, 
hinunter  loorb  getragen 
3n  träume  jd^itier  unb  tief; 


42  <ScbtcI?tc. 

S)cm  SSad^en  felbft  geblieben 
@ci  irren  SSa^ne«  @j)ur, 
Sie  9^al^en  unb  bie  Sieben 
$ölt'  er  für  @d)enten  nur. 

3n  meiner  2:agc  SWorgen, 
2)0  lag  auä)  iä)  einmal, 
SSon  SBIumen  ganj  berborgcn, 
3n  einem  fd^önen  X\)aL 
@ie  bufteten  jo  milöe; 
S)a  tt)orb,  id^  fül^U'  e8  faum, 
®a8  ?eben  mir  3um  S5ilbe, 
®o8  SBirfUdje  3um  2;roum. 

©eitbem  tji  mir  beftänbig, . 
2118  tv'dx'  ti  jo  nur  red^t, 
2Kein  SBilb  ber  2Bdt  tebenbig, 
2Rein  Sraum  nur  tt)a^r  unb  ed^tj 
®ic  @d)atten,  bic  id^  fc^e, 
@ie  jinb  tüie  @terne  ftar. 
D  3Ko^n  ber  S)id^tung,  wcl^e 
Ums  ^aupt  mir  immerbar  1 


9leifen. 

JRcifen  jott  id^,  greunbe,  reifen? 
?üften  foU  idj  mir  bie  53ruft? 
2tu8  be8  jLagnjcrf«  engen  (Steifen 
2odt  i^r  mic^  ju  SSanbertuft? 


•^'^'-Ktrtr "     1     '  -  -      -,   r,  i-  "^s^'i 


Hebet.  48 

Unb  boä)  l^aV  iä)  tiefer  eben 
3n  bic  Heimat  mid^  üerjcnft, 
gül^lc  tni(!^,  il)r  Eingegeben, 
freier,  reid^er,  als  i!^r  bcnft. 

gfiie  ev\öi'6\)f  iäf  btcfe  Söege, 
5Rie  ergrünb'  id^  biefe«  Xi)a\, 
Unb  bie  oltbetref  nen  ©tegc 
9iüEren  neu  mid^  jcbeSmaL 
Öfter«,  hjenn  id^  fclbfl  mir  fagc, 
SCBic  ber  ^fab  bod^  einfam  jei, 
©treifen  ^icr  am  Ud^ten  Sage 
Seure  ©d^otten  mir  tiorbei. 

SBonn  btc  @onne  fä^rt  öon  l)inncn, 
Äennt  mein  ^erg  nod^  feine  9IuE', 
(gilt  mit  i^r  öon  iBergegginnen 
gabel^aften  3nfeln  gu; 
2;aud^en  bann  l^ertior  bie  ©terne, 
©rängt  e«  mäd^tig  mid^  ^inan, 
Unb  in  immer  tief're  gerne 
BW  iä)  ^eUe  ©ötterba^n. 

3ttt'  unb  neue  Sugenbtroumc, 
3ulunft  :mb  Bergangen^eit, 
Uferlose  §immcl8räume 
@inb  mir  ftünbüdf)  l^ier  bereit. 
®orum,  greunbe,  toiU  xä)  reifen; 
SBeifet  ©troßc  mir  unb  ^idl 
3n  ber  ^timat  ftiKen  Äreifen 
©d^ttiärmt  ba«  ^era  bod^  aU^u  otet. 


^^^»^'-^■'>--       '    -  -.sÄa^.i^-.'.  MlÄj3^,.B'-Ki.i-^.*M*=,jf*..t^  ,>-<_^..!:^„...-,  ... :!,..^üA^«-y^i>«5-  ^__     ,...,.    .  . -  -^a"^^»^-^.        _....,..,   ...         1-     in i'^fftfifflfl^     _ 


44  (Scbtdptc. 


äBanbcrIicbcr. 

1.  £cbctDofjI. 

?ebe  h5oI)t,  lebe  iro'^I,  mein  ?icb! 
SD?u^  nodf)  fjeute  fdjeiben. 
(Sincn  Äuß,  einen  Äu^  mir  gib! 
9)Zuß  bi(^  etüig  meiben. 

eine  S3Iüt',  eine  S3Iüt'  mir  brid^ 
3Son  bem  SBaum  im  ©arten ! 
Äcine  ?s-rnd)t,  feine  5i"uö)t  für  mid^! 
5)arf  fic  ni(i)t  erinarten. 

2.  5d?ctbcn  unb  ITTcibcn. 

@o  foH  id^  nun  bic^  meiben, 
2)u,  meines  ?cben§  Suft? 
2)u  füfieft  mid^  gum  @ct)eiben, 
3d)  brücfe  bid^  an  bie  Sruft. 

"ädj  Siebd^en,  l^eißt  ba^  meiben, 
SBenn  man  fiä)  l^erjt  unb  tüßt? 
2td)  ^iebd^en,  "^eißt  bag  fd)eiben, 
SBenn  man  ftd^  feft  umid^Ueßt? 

3.  3"  ^^^  ^crnc. 

SSitt  rufjen  unter  ben  SBäumen  l^ier, 
ÜDie  5Böglein  f)ör'  ic^  fo  gerne, 
ffite  finget  il)r  jo  gum  §er,:;en  mir? 
SSon  mifrer  ?iebe,  tra«  tniffet  tl^r 
3n  biefer  ttjeiten  ^^rne? 


■  -■■'so,^  ■*'*?' V-.^'Sj 


£  t  e  b  c  r.  45 

Söitf  rul)eu  ^ier  on  be8  55ad^e8  'Staub, 
SBo  buftige  S3Iüm(cin  fprreßcn. 
SBer  l)at  cu^,  Slüntleln,  l^lc^er  gefonbt? 
®eib  il^r  ein  !^ergli(f)c8  ?iebc8^fonb 
2lu8  ber  i^crne  öon  meiner  ®ügen? 

4.  IHorgcnlicb. 

9^od^  al^nt  man  faum  ber  @onne  ?id^t, 
'Slod)  ftnb  bie  9Korgcnglo(fcn  nid^t 
Snt  ftnfiern  2;!^at  erHungen. 

Sie  jiill  be8  Salbe«  Jueiter  SRaum! 
2)le  SSöglein  sttiitfi^em  nur  im  2;raum, 
Äein  ®ang  'ijat  ftd^  erfd^ttjungen. 

3d)  ^ob'  mic^  löngfi  in«  gelb  gemod^t 
Unb  ^ait  fd^on  bie«  ?ieb  erbad^t 
Unb  Ijab'  es  laut  gefungen. 

5.  Hac^trcifc. 

3c^  reit'  in«  ftnfi're  ?anb  l^inein, 
9iid^t  ÜKonb  nod^  @terne  geben  @(^ein, 
2)ie  folten  Sinbe  tofen.  . 
Oft  ^ab'  id§  biefen  Seg  gemad^t, 
Sonn  golbner  ©onncnfd^ein  gelad^t 
SBei  lauer  ?üfte  Äofen. 

3d^  reit'  am  ftnftcm  ©arten  l^in, 
2)ie  bürrcn  Sßöume  jaujen  brin, 
2)ie  weifen  Slätter  falten. 


iilä£ifä\v'i,'-^'''-~'^'i^^^:^^f^~-^'^f^i^ii^^ 


46  (Sebi^te. 

^ier  p^eqt'  Id^  in  ber  9tofengcit, 
SSanit  olle«  fic^  ber  Siebe  ttieil)t, 
SDlit  meinem  Sieb  gu  UJallen. 

©rtofd^cn  ifl  ber  ®onnc  ©tra'^I, 
SScrttJelft  bie  9iofen  altgumol, 
iüiein  Sieb  gu  @rab  getragen. 
Sä)  reit'  in«  ftnft're  Sanb  l^incin 
3m  SBinterpurm,  o{)n'  alten  ©djein, 
3)en  SKontet  umgefciitagen. 

6.  IDtntcrrctfe. 

53ei  biefem  fatten  SBe'^en 
@inb  otte  (©trafen  leer, 
®ie  SBaffer  tiiHe  ftef)en, 
Sä)  aber  |ci)tt)eif  um'^er. 

S)ie  @onne  fd^eint  fo  trübe, 
aKu§  frü^  ^inuntergel)n; 
©rtofd^en  ijl  bie  Siebe, 
®ie  Suji  lonn  nid^t  beftct)n. 

S'htn  gel^t  ber  ^alb  gu  (Snbc, 
3m  S)orfe  mad^'  id^  §alt; 
®a  märm'  id^  mir  bie  §önbe, 
S3Ieibt  aud^  ba8  ^erge  lalt. 

7.  2Ibrctfe. 

@o  l^ab'  id^  nun  bie  @tobt  berlaffen, 
S33o  id^  getcbet  lange  3^1*5 
Säj  giel^e  rüfiig  meiner  ©trafen, 
(58  gibt  mir  niemanb  ba«  ©eteit. 


^^  1  -      -^   -r-  ^«•fäjJSTE-T  ;^     ,    -  "  Srl-^'t^  ^  ?> 


£tebcr.  47 

iKan  I)at  mir  nicf)t  ben  'Stoä  gerrtffen 
(@8  tüär'  aud^  jcf)abe  für  ba8  Ätcib), 
ffloäi  in  bie  SBongc  mid^  gcbiffcn 
SSor  übergroßem  ^erjeleib. 

2tu(^  feinem  l^af 8  ben  ©d^Iaf  üertrieben, 
2)a§  i(^  am  ÜJiorgen  toeiter  ge^'; 
©ie  !pnnten'8  Italien  naä)  belieben, 
SSon  einer  aber  tl^ut  mir'8  wel^. 

8.  €infcljr. 

S3ei  einem  SBirte  njunbermilb, 
®a  mar  id^  jüngjt  ju  ©ajle; 
6in  golbner  Seifet  mar  fein  ©d^ilb 
2tn  einem  langen  Slfic. 

ß8  mar  ber  gute  STpfcIbaum, 
SBei  bem  lä)  eingclcl^ret; 
SKit  füßer  Äoji  unb  frifd^em  ©d^aum 
^at  er  mid^  mo^I  genäl^ret. 

68  lamen  in  fein  grüne8  ^au8 
Siel  leid^tbefd^mingte  @äfie; 
@ie  fprangen  frei  unb  l^ietten  @d§mau8 
Unb  fangen  auf  baS  Sefie. 

3(^  fanb  ein  SBett  ju  füßer  SRu^' 
Stuf  meid^cn,  grünen  SJiatten; 
®er  S33irt,  er  bedEte  fclbjl  mid^  ju 
SKit  feinem  füllen  ©d^atten. 


aaa»t>.i.«^^r:-.g,i-i^fc;if||»a;i-fff|it^^^^^ 


^^-s^lf^S^;^^  < 


-~'1V;¥i 


48  (Scbt(^te. 

Vlnn  fragt'  ic^  nac^  bcr  ©3)11^191611, 
®a  ft^üttelt'  er  ben  SBipfel. 
©efcgnet  fei  er  alte  3fit 
SSon  ber  ffiurgel  bi«  gum  ©ipfcU 

9.  £)ctmfct^r. 

D  brid^  nid)t,  ®teg,  bii  jitterft  fet)r! 
O  ftürj'  mcl)t,  i5«l^f  ^"  bröueft  fc^mer ! 
SBelt,  gel)  nid^t  unter,  §immel,  fall'  nid^t  ein, 
6^'  id^  mag  bei  ber  Jiebften  fein! 


3)ie  SÄufe  fet)It  nid)t  feiten, 
SBenn  man  fie  eben  mill; 
@ie  fc^tneift  in  fernen  SSelten 
Unb  nirgenb«  I^ält  fte  ftiU. 
S)ie  ®d)märmerin  »erträumet 
©ar  oft  ben  @IocEenfd)tag; 
2Ba8  fag'  id^?  fte  öerfäumct 
©elbft  einen  §oc^geittag. 

@o  aud^  gu  eurem  ^^f^^ 
(5rfd)einet  fie  gu  fpät 
Unb  bittet  nun  auf«  befte, 
S)a§  iijt  fte  nic^t  öerfc^mö^t. 
S)e«  fc^önften  Olüdteg  @d)immer 
ßrglängt  eud^  eben  bann, 
SBenn  man  euc^  jeljt  unb  immer 
(Sin  Srauttieb  fingen  lann. 


i^-^^w 


itebßr.  -  49 

2Stt  'i)aben  l^euf  naä)  altem  S3raud^ 
(Sin  (g^weinc^en  obgcfd^Iacfitct; 
®er  ift  ein  jübifd^  eller  ®aud^, 
2Bcr  fold)  ein  gleifc!^  üerod^tet. 
(gg  lebe  ja^m  unb  witbe«  ©d^toein! 
@ie  leben  otte,  gro§  unb  Hein, 
2)ic  blonben  unb  bie  braunen! 

@o  jäumet  benn,  i^r  greunbe,  nid^t, 
Sie  SBürfte  3n  üerfpeifen, 
Unb  ta^t  jnm  würjigcn  ©erid^t 
S)ie  Sedier  fleißig  fretjen! 
(58  reimt  ftc^  treffUd^:  SBein  unb  ©d^mein, 
Unb  paßt  ftct)  !ö[tU(^:  SSurft  unb  Surft, 
S3ei  SSürften  gilt'S  gu  bürftcn. 

2(uc^  unfer  ebleS  ©auerfraut, 
SGBir  folten'8  nid^t  ücrgeffcn; 
(Sin  ®eutfd^er  ^at'8  juerft  gebaut, 
®rum  ift'g  ein  bentfd)e8  (äffen. 
SBenn  foli^  ein  gleifd^c^en  h3ei§  unb  milb 
3m  Äraute  liegt,  ta%  iji  ein  Silb 
S33ie  SBenu«  in  ben  9tofen. 

Unb  tüirb  üon  jdjönen  §änben  bann 
S)a8  fd^öne  gleifdE)  gerleget, 
S)a8  ijt,  njaS  einem  beutjd^en  3Kann 
@ar  fü§  iai  ^tx^  bettjeget. 
(Sott  Imor  na^t  unb:  läd^elt  ftitt 
Unb  beult:  „nur  baß,  toer  f äffen  mitt, 
3uöor  ben  3Jiunb  ftd^  ttifd^e!" 


Sarit^^^  •■..:.  -.- .  .-^  „.:-.;■:-  _--.?i>Ec;.ft^-i,t>'w..--;:^-^. 


50  (Scbt^te. 

3^r  grcunbc,  table  feiner  nttd^, 
®oß  iä)  üon  @d^tt)einen  finge! 
(58  fnüpfcn  Äraftgebanlen  jtd^ 
Oft  an  geringe  S)inge. 
3^r  fennet  jene«  alte  SBort, 
Sl^r  tt)ißt:  e«  finbet  l^ier  unb  bort 
@in  @(^n)ein  aud^  eine  ^erle. 


9Bir  jtnb  nid^t  mel^r  om  erften  ®lai, 
S)rnm  bcnlen  vo'xv  gern  an  bieg  unb  bo8, 
SEBaS  rauf(^et  unb  »a«  braufet. 

©0  beulen  mir  on  ben  toilben  SBalb, 
2)arin  bte  ©türme  faufen, 
SBir  ^ören,  »ie  bai  Sagb'^orn  fc^attt, 
!Die  9toff'  unb  ^unbe  braufen, 
Unb  toit  ber  §irfd^  burd^S  SBaffer  fe^t, 
®ie  gluten  raufd^en  unb  njallen, 
Unb  njie  ber  Säger  ruft  unb  ^e^t, 
3)ie  @(f)üffe  fd^mettemb  fallen. 

SBir  ftnb  nidE)t  me^r  am  erftcn  OlaS, 
®rum  benfen  wir  gern  an  bie«  unb  baS, 
SBaS  roufd^et  unb  ttja«  braufet. 

©0  benfen  wir  an  ba8  wllbe  SWeer 
Unb  ^ören  bie  ilBogen  braufen, 
©ic  2)onner  rollen  brüber  l^er, 
®ic  iQJirbelwinbe  jaufen. 


■'s!:jr!!!^wr.*' :!,"■'- '■ -"^fT»??*^-^,  •■;-»!»••• 


Hebet,  61 

§0,  tüte  bas  ©d^iffkin  fd^toanft  unb  bro^nt, 
SBie  aKoji  unb  ©tange  f^jUttern, 
Unb  tt)ie  bcr  5Rotfd^uß  bum^f  ertönt, 
®ic  @(J)iffcr  flud^en  unb  jittcrn! 

SBir  jtnb  ni(^t  ntc^r  am  erftcn  @la», 
S)rum  benlen  tt)ir  gern  an  bieg  unb  bo8, 
S55a8  rauftet  unb  toaS  braufet. 

®o  benfcn  wir  an  bic  niilbc  ©d^Iad^t, 
®a  fcd^ten  bic  beutfd&en  aJtönncr, 
®a8  ©diniert  crfitrrt,  bic  8anjc  frad^t, 
6«  fd^naubcn  bic  ntut'gen  Sßcnncr. 
aWit  Sttomnteinjirbel,  Srommetenfd^all; 
@o  gic^t  tai  §ccr  gunt  ©turnte; 
§in  ftürget  oon  Äanonenlnatt 
®ie  ajJaucr  fanit  bem  Sumtc. 

S33ir  jtnb  nid^t  tnel^r  am  crjten  @(a8, 
®rum  benfcn  mir  gern  an  bieg  unb  bog, 
SBag  raufd^et  unb  mag  Braufet. 

@o  benlen  mir  an  ben  3üngjien  Sog 
Unb  l^ören  ^ojounen  fd^aücn, 
S)ie  ©rober  springen  tion  ©onnerft^Iog, 
®ie  ©tcme  üom  §immel  fallen  j 
@g  broujl  bic  offne  ^öUenltuft 
SKit  mitbem  glommcnmcere, 
Unb  oben  in  bcr  golbnen  ?uft, 
S)a  jouc^gcn  bic  jcrgen  Sl^örc. 

SBir  ftnb  nid^t  me^r  am  crjien  ©log, 
®rum  benfcn  mir  gern  on  bieg  unb  bog, 
SBog  roufd^ct  unb  mog  broufet. 


iiiäta.':^^u.    -^■--■-■'>^»J^viB}ifftJiM«i|itHtii?':Y-;fr  iTti'tnifArfrW-fiV-'-'iiirfii'ir  ■  ■irinti'fii'iMBtorfiiiTi'ir-"'"  "'ruT^iMintfiiii" 


52  <Scbid?tC. 

Unb  naä)  bent  SBatb  unb  ber  tDilben  3agb, 
'iflaä)  @turm  unb  SSeUenfd^Iage 
Unb  nad)  ber  beutfci)en  SKönner  ^ä)laä)t 
Unb  naä)  bent  Süngften  Sage, 
@o  benfen  tt)ir  an  unS  jelbcr  noi^ 
?ln  unfer  ftürmifd^  ©ingen, 
2ln  unfer  Subeln  unb  ?ebe^od^, 
2tn  unfrer  SBed^cr  klingen. 

SBir  ftnb  nic^t  mel^r  am  erften  ®ta8, 
S)rum  benfen  mir  gern  an  bieg  unb  bo8, 
SBaS  raujd^et  unb  tt)a«  braufet. 


Sieb  eiltet  beutf^ett  «Sänget^. 

3c^  fang  in  oor'gcn  Sagen 
2)er  Sieber  mand^erlei 
SSon  alten,  frommen  «Sagen, 
SSon  aKinne,  SSein  unb  2Rai. 
JRun  ift  eg  auSgefungen, 
®8  bünft  mir  aße«  Sanb; 
2)er  §eerfc^ilb  ift  crHungen, 
3)er  3iuf:  㤟r8  SBaterlanb !" 

SDian  fagt  tt)oI)I  üon  ben  Äottcn: 
@ie  legten  ©rjring'  an, 
S3i8  fte  getöft  ftc^  Rotten 
Wtit  einem  erfd^tag'nen  äJJann. 
3c^  fci^tag'  ben  @eift  in  S3anbe 
Unb  tt)erf'  an  ben  Ttnnb  ein  @d^Io§, 
iBi«  i{^  bem  SSaterlanbe 
©ebient  als  ©c^roertgenoß. 


^<^w»*s''ot^»'' T*^!    -<■ "  ;r-jf '  ^"^^  <"      '«'»-^  •^<»73^- 


£tcber.  ^ 


Unb  bin  iä)  nid^t  geboren 
3«  ^o:^em  §elbcntum, 
Sfi  mir  baS  Sieb  ertorcn 
3u  ?uft  unb  ft^Ud^tent  5Ru^m, 
®od^  ntö(f)t'  id^  ein«  erringen 
3n  biefem  ^eit'gcn  Ärieg: 
®a«  eble  9ied^t,  3U  ftngen 
®e8  beutfd^en  35olte8  @ieg. 


Slttf  ba$  ^inb  eitted  mattet», 

@ei  un8  tt)iU!ommen,  2)id^terfinb, 
tttn  beineS  ?eben8  golbner  Pforte! 
SSo^^t  gicmen  bir  gnm  Slngebinb' 
®id^  lieber  unb  propl^ef jc^e  fßorte. 

3n  großer  3fit  erblü^eft  bu, 
3n  ernften  2;agen,  ttJunberüoÄen, 
SBo  über  beincr  ünb'fd^en  SRul)' 
S)e8  tieifgen  Kriege«  ®onner  rollen. 

S)u  aber  f(i)Iuntm'rc  fclig  :^in 
3n  angeftammtcn  Siebter  träumen 
SSon  §immel8glanj  unb  SBalbeggrün, 
SSon  ©ternen,  SSIumen,  S3lütenbäumen  I 

©erweit  üerraufd^ct  ber  Drfan, 
®8  tt)eid)t  ber  blut'gen  3eitcn  Srübe; 
SBo:^t  blülift  ol8  Sungfrau  bu  ^eran, 
2)u  fünbeft  fo  ha9  'Stdi)  ber  Siebe. 


iLi^^(^£i^ji^.ki;ii^^£4u.iu»:fiäi;^£^  'Ji^i 


S'ffi:.-!'^ 


54  (Scbidfit. 

SBaS  einfl  al8  Sl^nung,  ©el^nfud^t  nur 
2)urc^brungen  beincS  3Sater8  lieber, 
jDo8  ftnft  üon  fel'ger  ^immelsflur 
2118  rcid^e»  ?cben  bir  ^ernteber. 


9ln  ba9  ^atetrlan^. 

®ir  tnöc^t'  id^  biefe  lieber  »et^en, 
®eUebte8  bcutjd^e«  35aterlanb! 
2)enn  bir,  bent  neuerftanb'nen,  freien, 
3ji  qH  mein  ©innen  sugeioanbt. 

2)o(^  ^elbenblut  iji  bir  gefloffen, 
SDir  fanf  ber  Sugenb  fd)önfte  ^iev: 
"iflaä)  fot(^en  Opfern,  l^eilig  großen, 
SSa«  gelten  biefe  Sieber  bir? 


^ie  )>eittft^e  ^^tac^gefeafd^aft. 

©ele^rte  beutfd^e  ^üiünner, 
3)cr  beutfd^en  9iebe  Äenner, 
@ie  reid^en  ftd^  bie  §anb, 
3)ic  <Bpxaä)t  gu  ergrünben, 
3"  regeln  unb  gu  rünben 
3n  emftgem  SSerbanb. 

3nbe9  nun  biefe  »alten, 
S3eftimmen  nnb  geftotten 


-.'l-iaL-'..^  .Iik^'^^äiik-, 


lieber.  55 

!Scr  <S)pxa(iit  gorm  unb  ^itv: 
©0  fcf)affe  bu  inhjcnbig, 
2;{)atlräftig  unb  lebenbig, 
©efomte«  SSoIf,  an  i^rl 

3a,  gib  i^r  bu  bie  dtün^dt, 
®ie  Älar^cit  unb  bie  gein^eit, 
®ie  au8  bem  ^erjen  tlammtl 
®ib  t^r  ben  ©c^wung,  bie  ©tärle, 
2)ie  ©tut,  an  ber  man  nterlc, 
SDaß  ttc  öont  ©eifie  flammt! 

2ln  beincr  ©prad^c  rüge 
S)u  fd^örfer  nic^t«,  benn  ?üge, 
S)ie  iffial^r^eit  fei  i^r  §ortI 
SSerjjftanj'  auf  beinc  3ugenb 
S)ie  beutfd^e  2:rcu'  unb  Sugenb 
3ugieic^  mit  beutfd^em  2Bort! 

3u  bul^Ierifd^em  ©irren 
Saß  bu  U)n  niemat«  lirren, 
S)er  ernjien  ©prad^e  Älangl 
@ie  fei  bir  SEBort  ber  Streue, 
@ei  (Stimme  jarter  @(^eue, 
@ei  ed^ter  2Jiinne  @ang! 

®ie  biene  nie  am  §ofe 
Site  ©auflerin,  al8  3ofe, 
2)a8  Sifpeln  taugt  i^r  ni(^t; 
@ie  töne  ftolg,  fie  tt)eit)e 
@id^  bal^in,  h)o  ber  greie 
gür  Siecht,  für  greil)eit  fpridt)t! 


lMrgfitliYir''f^--^-^^^'Si^iaiVg':i:^-i^^a*^i^^  A^.:^L^^^-a^^^.l^i.^tiJ^i£'a^;^toii;.j^jUf.^:..::.v^-■■-^^...; .  -.-.■^  -.^■^-■^^.vE-^7iafewffCi  -', --'-'i  ■  - ^ ■.^'.'.^i£!^^iäiä^ä^&ujg'^' 


56  (5cbid?tc. 


SBenn  fo  ber  <B>pxaö:)e  SDte^nmg, 
SBerbefferung  unb  Äläning 
SBci  bir  Don  ftatten  ge^t, 
@o  nnrb  man  fagen  ntüffeti, 
S)aß,  it)o  fid^  2)eutfc^e  grüßen, 
2)er  Sttem  ©otte«  ttje^t. 


^ic  neue  992ufe. 

2lt8  i(^  mtd)  be8  9te(i)t8  befitffen 
®egcn  nietneö  §crjcn8  2)rang 
Unb  mid^  Ijolb  nur  lo«geri[fen 
SSon  bcm  locfenbcn  ©ejang: 
2öot){  bcm  ©otte  mit  ber  Sinbe 
SSarb  nod)  mand^e«  ?ieb  geweil^t, 
Äeineö  jemals  bir,  o  blinbe 
©öttin  ber  ©ered^tigfcit ! 

Slnbre  S^ittn,  anbre  SJtufen; 
Unb  in  biefer  ernften  ^dt 
©d^üttert  nid^tö  mir  jo  ben  SSufen, 
SöedEt  mid^  fo  gum  Sieberftreit, 
^U  menn  bu  mit  ©c^wcrt  unb  SSage, 
S^emi«,  tl^ronft  in  beiner  Äraft 
Unb  bie  3>öUer  rufft  jur  Älage, 
Äönige  gur  SRed^cnfd^oft. 


Paterldnbtfd^e  (ßeötd^te* 


^a9  alte  gute  fRef^t. 

2Bo  je  Bei  altem  gutem  SSein 
!5)er  SBürttemberger  ged^t, 
®a  jott  ber  erfte  Srinffprud^  fein: 
®a8  olte  gute  Siedet! 

®a8  9ted^t,  ba8  un|re§  dürften  §au8 
2II8  jiarfer  Pfeiler  fiü^t, 
Unb  ba«  im  ?anbe  eiu  unb  au8 
®er  3lrmut  Bütten  fd)ü^t; 

®a«  JRed^t,  ba8  un«  ©efe^e  gibt, 
SDie  feine  SBittfür  bricht, 
®ag  offene  @eri(f)te  liebt 
Unb  gültig  Urteit  fprid^t; 

2)08  Siedet,  ba«  mäßig  «Steuern  fd)reibt 
Unb  mo^I  gn  red^nen  lt)eiß, 
SDa6  an  ber  Äaffe  ft^en  bleibt 
Unb  largt  mit  unfrem  ©d^fteiß; 

2)a8  unfer  l^eil'gc«  Äird^cngut 
2118  ©d^u^patron  bemac^t, 
':S)a^  Siffenfd^aft  unb  @eiflc8glut 
©etreulid^  nöi)rt  unb  fad^t; 

67 


58  (Scbt^tc. 

©08  9?ec^t,  ba«  jebem  freien  SJiann 
2)ie  SBaffen  gibt  gur  ^anb, 
S)atnit  er  ftet«  berfed^ten  lann 
®en  gürjien  unb  ba§  Sanb; 

2)a8  9te^t,  baS  jebcm  offen  läßt 
S)en  3u8  in  alle  SBelt, 
S)a8  un«  aßein  burd^  Siebe  fefl 
am  ajiutterboben  ^ält; 

S)a8  9ie(f)t,  be8  ttjo^lüerbicntcn  9iu^m 
Sal^r^unberte  behjä^rt, 
®o§  jcber  xo'xt  fein  S^riftentum 
SSon  §erjcn  liebt  nnb  e^rt; 

S)a8  SRed^t,  ba8  eine  fd^Iinratc  3cit 
?ebenbig  nn8  begrub, 
2)08  je^t  mit  neuer  Sicgfonifcit 
©id)  au8  bent  @rab  cr^ub! 

So,  hjenn  oud^  trir  öon  Irinnen  jtnb, 
SScftet)'  e8  fort  unb  fort 
Unb  fei  für  Äinb  unb  Äinbe8finb 
S)e8  fctjönften  @IüdEe8  §ort! 

Unb  ttjo  bei  ottcm  gutem  2?ein 
2)cr  SBürttemberger  geeist, 
@ott  ftets  ber  erfte  Srinffprud^  fein: 
2)08  olte  gute  Siedet! 


■■^h^-^  i  ■^m-ii^^t/.i.    / 


^    r*    *^  ^  •'f^w^^ 


Patcrlänbifc^e  (gebiete.  ö9 


SS^iitttetttBetd. 

SBoS  fann  bit  aber  fehlen, 
2Rcin  teure«  SSaterlanb? 
man  ^ört  ja  weit  erjagten 
SSon  beinern  ©cgensflanb. 

man  fagt,  bu  jcijl  ein  ©arten, 
®u  jeijt  ein  ^orabie«; 
S33a8  lannjl  bn  me^r  erttjarten, 
SaSenn  man  bid^  felig  pmi? 

gin  S33ort,  ba«  ft(^  öcrcrbte, 
®pxaä)  jener  e^renntann, 
aSJenn  man  bid^  gern  üerberbte, 
®o§man  e«  boc^  nid^t  fann. 

Unb  ifl  benn  nid^t  ergoffen 
©ein  grud^tfetb  wie  ein  SKcer? 
fiomntt  ni(it  ber  ÜKoji  geftoffen 
Sßon  taujenb  §ügcln  ^er? 

Unb  wimmeln  bir  nid^t  gif(^e 
3n  jebcm  ©trom  unb  Seid^? 
3|l  nic^t  bein  SBalbgebüfc^e 
Sin  SaSitb  nur  attju  reid^? 

SEreibt  nid^t  bie  SBotten^erbe 
51uf  beiner  weiten  2ttb, 
Unb  nätirefl  bu  nid^t  «ßferbc 
Unb  9iinber  attent^alb? 


^usaiääss.  :,..,^  i .  ^:.MS 


7^ 


60  (Scbt(^tc. 

^ört  man  nid^t  feminin  ^ireifcn 
^i%  ®(i)ttJorjmatb§  ftämmig  §oIä? 
^aft  bu  nic^t  ®alj  unb  ©ifen 
Unb  felbfi  ein  törntein  ©olbs? 

Unb  finb  nid^t  beinc  i^i^ouen 
©0  ]&äu8ti(^,  fromm  unb  treu? 
ßrblül^t  in  beinen  ©ouen 
9'Jid^t  2Bcin8bcrg  emig  neu? 

Unb  ftnb  nid^t  beine  2J?änner 
2trbeitfam,  reblid^,  fc^tid^t, 
S)er  griebcnSmerfe  Äcnner 
Unb  tapfer,  njcnn  man  fid^t? 

Su  ?anb  be«  Äorn«  unb  2Beinc8, 
S)u  fcgenreid^  ®t]ä)Uä)t,   . 
2ßa8  fe^It  bir?    3111  unb  eine«: 
S)a8  alte  gute  9ied^t. 


„Unb  immer  nur  bom  alten  9ted)t? 
SBie  bu  fo  prrig  bift!"  — 
„3d^  bin  be«  StUen  treuer  Äned^t, 
Seit  e8  ein  ®ute8  ift." 

„3)a8  Seff're,  nic^t  ba8  ©ute  nur 
3u  rühmen,  fei  bir  ^fticf)t !"  — 
„5Bom  ©Uten  I)ab'  id^  ftd[)'re  ©pur, 
SSom  S3cff'ren  leiber  nid^t." 


itfia 


"1ff?*fs*^'" 


Patcrlänbtf^c  <5tbid}H.  61 

„2öcnn  xä)  bif«  ahev  tticifcn  fann, 
@o  tncrF  unb  trau'  auf  mid) !"  — 
„3d^  fcf)ttJör'  auf  feinen  einaeln  5Kann, 
®enn  einer  bin  aud^  iäj." 

„3ft  ttjeifcr  9iat  bir  fein  ©etoinn, 
Söo  jünbeft  bu  bein  Sid^t?"  — 
„3c^  fiatt'  e8  mit  beut  jd^Iid^ten  @inn, 
®er  au§  bem  SSoIfe  fprid)t." 

„36)  fe^e,  baß  bu  wenig  toeißt 
SSon  @(l^tt)ung  unb  @d)öpferfraft."  — 
„3(^  lobe  mir  ben  ftiUen  ©eift, 
S)er  mä^Ud^  wirft  unb  fd^afft." 

„2)er  etf)te  ©eift  jc^tningt  ftc^  empor 
Unb  rafft  bie  3eit  ftc^  nac^."  — 
„Sa8  nid^t  üon  innen  feimt  l^cröor, 
3fl  in  ber  SBurjet  f(^mad^." 

„S)u  l^aft  bo8  ©ange  nid^t  erfaßt, 
®er  aKenfd^tieit  großen  ©d^merj."  — 
„®u  meinji  e8  löbUd^,  bod^  bu  ^a^ 
gür  unfer  SSotf  fein  ^ers." 


9ln  ^ie  ^olUttetttcitt» 

©d^affet  fort  am  guten  SGSerfc 
SWit  Sefonnen^eit  unb  ©törfe ! 
?aßt  eud^  nid^t  ba8  ?ob  bctpren, 
?aßt  eud^  nid^t  ben  j^abel  ftören! 


^  I  ^nnr-^i-V'i  Br^JrS^rMJii 


"7 


(Scbt^tc. 

Säbeln  eu^  bie  Übcrtoelfen, 
jDie  um  eigne  ©onnen  frcifen: 
galtet  feficr  nur  ont  ödsten, 
3[Ucrt)robten,  einfad^  Siedeten  I 

^ö^nen  cud^  bie  ^erjlos  Aalten, 
2)ie  erglü^'n  für  S^or^cit  Ratten: 
S3rennet  feiger  nur  unb  treuer 
SSon  beS  eblen  (SiferS  gcuer ! 

©d^mä^n  euc^  jene,  bie  gum  ©uten 
2autem  antrieb  nie  öerntuten: 
3eigt  in  befto  fd^ön'rcr  Älorl^eit 
Steinen  @inn  für  9ied^t  unb  SSa'^rl^ett! 

S35a8  i^r  2:reue8  un8  erwiefen, 
@ei  üon  un8  mit  2)anf  gepriefen! 
SSBa6  i^r  femer  »erbet  bauen, 
©et  erttjortet  mit  SSertrauenl 


3Cm  18.  Ottohct  1816. 

SSenn  l^eut'  ein  Oeifi  '^ernieberjiiege, 
3uglcid^  ein  ©änger  unb  ein  $elb, 
©in  \old)ex,  ber  im  l^eifgen  Äriegc 
©efoUen  auf  bem  ®iege8felb, 
2)er  fange  tt)ol)I  auf  beutfd^er  ßrbc 
(Sin  fd^arfe«  Sieb,  Wie  ©c^mcrteäftreid^, 
9Hd)t  jo,  ttJie  id^  e8  fünben  Ujerbe,   • 
9Jein,  ^immetsfröftig,  bonnergleid): 


■5,,^^^^^^ 


r>oterränbtfcI?e  (Sebtc^te.  63 

„5Woii  jprad^  einmal  öon  gefigelöute, 
SKan  \pxaä)  üon  etncnt  ^Jcucnneer, 
©od^,  mag  bas  gro^c  ^cft  bebcute, 
2Bei§  c8  benn  jc^t  nod^  irgenb  tocr? 
SBo^I  muffen  ©elfter  nicbcrfleigen, 
SSon  l^eil'gem  Sifer  aufgeregt, 
Unb  i^re  SBunbenmale  geigen, 
®a§  i^r  barein  bie  ginger  legt. 

„3^r  ?5ürfien,  feib  juerji  befraget! 
SScrgogt  i^r  jenen  2;ag  ber  @d§tad^t, 
Sin  bem  i^r  ouf  ben  Änieen  läget 
Unb  ^ulbigtet  ber  \)'6ljevn  Ttaä)t? 
SBenn  eure  ®d^mad^  bie  SSöIfer  töjien, 
SSenn  i'^rc  Sreue  fte  er^irobt, 
@o  iffg  an  tnä),  nid^t  gu  üertrö^en, 
3ü  leifien  je^t,  tüaS  i^r  gelobt. 

„3^r  SSöHer,  bie  il^r  öiel  gelitten, 
SSerga^t  oud^  i^r  ben  fd^itJüIen  Sag? 
®a«  §errU(f)fte,  wa8  i^r  crfiritten, 
®ie  fommt'«,  bo§  e«  nid^t  frommen  mag? 
^ermalmt  l^abt  i^r  bie  frembcn  Sorben, 
®od^  innen  l^at  ftd^  nid^ts  gebellt, 
Unb  i^reie  feib  i^r  nid^t  getüorben, 
SBenn  i^r  bog  9ied^t  nid^t  fejtgeftent, 

„3'^r  SBeifen,  muß  man  eud^  berid^ten, 
S)ie  i^r  bod^  atleS  miffen  moHt, 
SBie  bie  ©infältigen  unb  ©d^Iid^ten 
pr  Ilare«  9?ed)t  i^r  S3Iut  gegoüt? 


ii^J^y^^.■/-.l5'^aiLl*L3Lri5ääiUCSsj■iEi«iel■^■'-■.■..■7■  .V.'^'-r^^-'i  ^r^./C-.i^'^WäS^Ci',-.,---. :  .  "       .■..-..     ■.'-.-■ -^^ **L«!*^v;:sii^ä^Üfe 


64  (5cbtd?tc. 

9J?ciiit  it)r,  ba^  in  ben  Ijd^en  (Stuten 
®ic  3fit/  ein  ^^önij,  ftc^  erneut, 
9?ur  um  bie  @ier  auszubrüten, 
2)ie  il)r  gefc^äftig  unterftrcut? 

„3!^r  gürftenrät'  unb  §ofmarf(^äIIe 
iKit  trübem  @tern  auf  falter  S3ruft, 
S)ie  i^r  öom  Äampf  um  ^eipjig«  SßäUc 
SBol^I  gar  bi8  l^eute  nid^t§  gettju^t, 
5Bernef)mt !  an  biefem  I)cut'gen  Sage 
^ielt  ©Ott  ber  $err  ein  groß  ©eric^t. 
^l\x  aber  prt  nid)t,  ma8  id)  fage, 
3t)r  glaubt  an  ©eiftcrftimmen  nid^t. 

„2Ba«  id^  gefoüt,  l^ab'  ic^  gefungcn 
Unb  tt)ieber  jd^iuing'  id)  mid^  emj^or; 
SSaS  meinem  33IidE  ftd^  aufgebrungen, 
SSerfünb'  ic^  bort  bem  feCgen  S^l^or: 
,9?id^t  rühmen  fann  td),  nid^t  üerbammcn, 
Untröftlid)  ift'S  nod^  aEermärt6, 
S)od^  ja^  id^  mand^e«  2(uge  flammen 
Unb  Hopfen  prt'  ic^"  manches  §erj.'" 


S)tt8  ^ctj  für  Uttfcr  95oII. 

2(n  unfrer  SSäter  Saaten 
SJiit  Siebe  ftd^  erbaun, 
gortpflanjen  i^re  @aaten, 
S)em  alten  @ruub  bertrauu, 
3n  fotd^em  Slngebenfcn 
25e«  Sanbe«  §eil  ernenn, 


■■'HiiJ^  .^^-      ■•■■■■"'.-.-     '   ■-■■■-■.   .-■    ."*  -'^r^?'--^S?'=^;fl:i:" 


Daterlanbif(^c  (Scbid?tc.  65 

Um  unfre  ©d^mad^  ftd)  fränfen, 
@ic^  unfrer  @^rc  freun, 
©ein  eigne«  ^ä)  öergcffen 
3n  atter  ?uft  nnb  @d)merj: 
2)o8  nennt  man,  mol^termeffen, 
gür  unfer  SSoH  ein  §erj. 

2Ba8  unfre  SSäter  fd^ufen, 
Zertrümmern  o^ne  @(f)eu, 
Um  bann  l^eröorsurufen 
2)a8  eigne  Suftgebäu, 
gül)no«  bic  SJtänner  läftent, 
25ie  mir  un8  auSgcmäl^It, 
SBeit  fte  ben  ^lan  bon  geftern 
3u  '^ulbigen  üerfel^It, 
S)ie  alten  9'iamen  nennen 
SfJic^t  anberS,  als  gum  ©d^erg: 
Sag  t)eißt,  iäi  borfg  befennen, 
gür  unfer  3Solf  fein  ^erg. 

Se^t,  ba  üon  neuem  Sid^te 
2)ie  Hoffnung  ftc^  belebt 
Unb  ba  bie  SSo{f«gef(i)id^tc 
S)en  ©riffel  martenb  t)cbt, 
£)  gürft,  für  beffen  Slbnen 
®er  Unfern  S3ruft  ge^joc^t 
Unb  unter  beffen  ga!^nen 
Sie  3ugenb  9tut)m  erfocht, 
Se^t  unüermittelt  neige 
3)u  bid^  ju  unfrem  ©d^mergl 
3a,  bu  üor  oUen  jeige 
gür  unfer  SSotf  ein  §erj! 


^td&^'Wiifiia^l^«i'^S^Sät^^£;^;.U.:.:',.:iÄA'^^^^^  ■-■^.■i,..i.-'        -ra^'     •^>^Ji^-»rtaii^ki-_'.::...i.,.--..v-:_  ■."---w.-..^..^ää*ÄäU 


-•.«J 


66  (Scbid?tc. 

S)eti  S(int>fitäni>cn  sunt  ^f)vifiopf)9taQ  1817. 

Unb  wicber  jd^ttjonlt  bie  entftc  SSogc, 
2)er  alte  Äampf  belebt  jtd)  neu; 
Setjt  fommen  erjl  bie  redeten  Soge, 
SBo  Äorn  jid^  Jonbern  ttJirb  üon  @preu, 
Sßo  man  ben  galjd^en  öon  bem  freuen 
©eprifl  unterfd^eiben  fann, 
®en  Unerfd^rocf'nen  üon  bem  ©dienen, 
2)en  falben  üon  bem  gangen  SWann. 

®en  ttJirb  man  für  ertaud^t  crfennen, 
S)cr  öon  bem  $Red^t  ertend^tet  ift, 
SDen  mirb  man  einen  ^Ritter  nennen, 
2)er  nie  fein  9?ittertt)ort  »ergibt, 
S)en  ©eifttid^en  »irb  man  öerel^rcn, 
3n  bem  fit^  regt  ber  freie  ©eifi, 
S)er  mirb  al8  SSürger  ftd^  beroS^^ren, 
®er  feine  iBurg  gu  fd^irmen  mei^t, 

3e^t  toal^ret,  3Könner,  eure  SSürbe! 
©te'^t  auf  ju  männlichem  ©ntfc^eib, 
2)amit  i^r  nid^t  bem  ?anb  gur  33ürbc, 
S)em  2lu«Ianb  gum  ©elöd^ter  feib! 
@8  ift  fo  öiel  fd^on  unter^anbelt, 
@8  ift  gefprodf)en  fort  unb  fort, 
©8  ift  gefd^rieben  unb  gefanbelt: 
@o  fpred)t  nun  euer  le^teS  SBort ! 

Unb  fann  eS  nid)t  fein  ßid  erftrcben, 
@o  tretet  in  ba^  3JolI  gurüdf! 
2)aß  it)r  öom  JRed^te  nid^t§  »ergeben, 
©et  eud^  ein  to'^nenb  ftolge«  ©lüdf! 


ssmmiaiätm 


XJatcrlänbtf^c  <Sebtct?tc.  67 

©rl^artet  rul^ig  unb  bcbetilet: 
®er  ^vti^eit  i0?orgcn  ftcigt  ^crauf, 
Unb  ©Ott  ift'8,  ber  bie  ©otine  Icnlet, 
Unb  unauf^altfam  ift  i^r  Sauf. 


2)cr  bu  Don  beinern  ett'gen  S^ron 
2)ie  SSöIIcr  ^ütt%  groß'  unb  Heine, 
©ewig,  bu  BUcffi  auä)  auf  baS  meine, 
®u  fte^ji  ba8  Seiben,  jie^^  ben  $o^n. 

3u  unfrem  Äönig,  beinern  Äncd^t, 
Äonn  nid^t  be8  SSoIfe«  ©tintnie  fommen, 
^ött'  er  jte,  wie  er  xd%  öemontmen, 
2Bir  Rotten  längji  bas  teure  Siedet. 

S)od^  bir  i^  offen  jegtid^  S^or, 
35ir  feine  ©d^eib'toanb  oorgefd^oben, 
®ein  SBort  ijl  35onnerl^att  oon  oben; 
^püä)  bu  an  unfres  Äönig«  O^rl 


^oä^  ijl, lein  gürfi  jo  ^od^gefürflet, 
@o  augerwä^tt  fein  irb'fd^er  SJiann, 
®a§,  wenn  bie  SBelt  nod^  ^^i^ei^eit  bürfiet, 
@r  jte  mit  grei^eit  tränten  lann, 


°tfi«ilV-  '  -  ■'  'r'-1iitteattti»%fiiff'fiiMffeiH1s-r»^i»i'ii^^ 


68  (5cbtd?te. 

2)aß  er  allein  in  feinen  ^änben 
S)en  3teid)tum  aüeS  9iec^teS  I)ält, 
Um  an  bie  SSöIfcr  an§sujpenbcn, 
®o  üiel,  fo  njenig  ü^m  gefättt. 

2)ie  ®nabe  flieget  aus  öom  ^l^rone, 
2)a8  "Sieäjt  ift  ein  gemeine«  ®ut, 
(58  liegt  in  jcbem  (Srbcnfo^ne, 
@8  quillt  in  un8  mie  §erjeneblut; 
Unb  menn  ftc^  ^Könner  frei  erf)eben 
Unb  treuUcf)  jd^lagen  §onb  in  Jpanb, 
Sann  tritt  iaQ  inn're  9ted^t  in8  ?eben, 
Unb  ber  iBertrag  gibt  il)m  Sßefianb. 

SSertrag!  eS  ging  auc^  tiierjutanbc 
SSon  i^m  ber  SRed^te  ©aljung  au8, 
68  Inüpfen  feine  l^eit'gen  33anbe 
S)cn  SSoII^ftamm  an  bo§  gürften^au«. 
Ob  einer  im  ^ataft  geboren, 
3n  gürftenmiege  fei  gewiegt, 
2ll8  ^errfd)er  mirb  i^m  erft  gefc^moren, 
SBenn  ber  SSertrag  beftegelt  liegt. 

@oI(^  teure  SBol^rl^eit  ftjarb  »erfochten, 
Unb  überttjunben  ift  fie  nid^t. 
duä),  Kämpfer,  ift  fein  Ärang  gcfIo(I)ten, 
2Bie  ber  beglücfte  @icg  i^n  flid^t: 
9?ein,  wie  ein  gäl)nric^,  munb  unb  blutig, 
©ein  SSanner  rettet  im  ©efed^t, 
@o  blidt  i^r  tief  gefränft,  boif)  mutig 
Unb  ftolj  auf  bo8  gewahrte  9?e(f)t. 


jf^^-ft  '  -■ -^  =<^y-T5^g^^  —     ^-     -^r    -  -  '^>  "    -äjjt,^ 


Datcriänbtfdpc  (Scbtc^tc.  69 

Äcin  §eroIb  hJirb'8  bcn  255Ifcrn  fünben 
3Rit  Raufen-  unb  S^rommetettfc^aH, 
Unb  bennoc^  toirb  eS  SBurjel  grünben 
3n  beutfd^en  ®auen  üBcraH, 
2)a§  2Bei§t)eit  nid^t  ba8  Steigt  bcgrabeu, 
$Rot^  Söo'^tfal^rt  e6  crfe^en  mag, 
2)a§  bei  bem  biebern  SJoI!  in  @d^tt)obcn 
®aS  ated^t  befielt  unb  bcr  SSertrag. 


^tolog  ätt  beut  ^raucrffiicl :  ,,@rttft,  $erjog 

(8mi'  S«i«  i>er  roürttentbergifci^en  Sßerfaffunfl  würbe  am  29.  Dltoberl819 
auf  bem  §ofs  unb  SlationaltEieater  p  Stuttgart  ba§  genannte 
Srauerfpiel  be§  SSerfafferS  biefer  ©ebid^te  mit  bem  ^ier  abges 
brudten  sprolog  aufgefül^rt.) 

@in  ernfieS  Spiel  ftjirb  eud^  üorübergei^n. 
®er  5!Sort)ang  !^ebt  fiä)  übte  einer  SBelt, 
Sie  tängft  I)inab  ifl  in  ber  ^^itfii  @tront, 
Unb  Äämpfe,  längft  fd^on  au8gefämpftc,  ttjerben 
2Sor  eucrn  2lugen  fiürmifc^  fid)  ernenn. 

3ttJeen  aJiänner,  ebet,  bieber,  fromm  unb  fül^n, 
3toeen  greunbe,  treu  unb  feft  big  in  ben  Xoi, 
preiswerte  iRamen  beutfd^er  §e(bengeit, 
31^r  »erbet  fe^n,  lüie  |te  gcä(^tet  irren 
Unb,  in  SBerjroeiflung  fed^tenb,  untergel^n. 

S)a8  tft  ber  ^^tud^  be8  ungtüdfergen  ?anbe«, 
SSo  grei^eit  unb  @efe^  barnieberliegt, 
2)o§  ftd^  bie  33e[ten  unb  bic  ebetjlen 


"^';. 


70  (gebleute. 

SBcrjcIiren  muffen  in  fruc^tlofem  ^arm, 
3)0^,  bic  für«  SSaterlonb  am  reinften  glü^n, 
©ebronbmarft  ftjcrben  al«  be8  ?anb8  SScrräter 
Unb,  bie  nod^  jüngfi  bc8  2anbe8  9icttcr  ^ie§cn, 
@ic  f(ü(i)ten  muffen  an  bc8  grcmbcn  ^erb. 
Unb  tt)ä^renb  fo  bie  befte  Äraft  oerbirbt, 
©rblü^en,  mui^crnb  in  ber  §ölle  ©cgen, 
®en)ottt^at,  ^od^mut,  geig'^cit,  ©d^ergenbienfi. 
2Bie  anberg,  »enn  on8  fturmbehiegter  3«it 
®cfe^  unb  Orbnnng,  ^rei^eit  fiä)  unb  9ie(^t 
(Smporgerungen  unb  ftd^  fefigeipflanjt ! 
S)o  brängen  bie,  fo  grottenb  ferne  flonben, 
@id^  frö^Iid^  mieber  in  ber  iBürger  9tei^'n, 
®a  mirfet  jeber  Oeifi  unb  jebe  ^anb 
Selebenb,  förbernb  für  bes  ©angen  SDBol^I, 
®a  glänjt  ber  Si^ron,  ba  lebt  bie  @tabt,  ba  grünt 
®o8  gelb,  ba  bliden  SKänner  frei  unb  ftolj; 
2)e«  gürfien  unb  beS  SSotleS  Siedete  ftnb 
SSertt)oben,  mie  ftd^  Ulm'  unb  3ieb'  umfd^Ungen, 
Unb  für  be«  Heiligtums  SSerteibtgung 
©tel^t  jeber  freubtg  ein  mit  ®ut  unb  S3lut. 
SKan  rettet  gern  aus  trüber  Oegenmart 
@id^  in  baS  l^eitcre  ©ebiet  ber  Äunfl, 
Unb  für  bie  Äräntungen  ber  SBirfUd^feit 
©ud^t  man  ftd^  Teilung  in  be»  ©id^ter«  5Eräumen. 
S)od|  l^eute,  men  üielleid)t  ber  iBüline  ©piel 
SSerttJunbet,  ber  gebenfe,  ftd^  gum  Srofie, 
SSelc^  gefl  wir  ma^r  unb  mirflid^  ^eut'  bege^n! 
®o  mag  er  fe^n,  für  wa«  bic  $lKänner  fierben. 

"  9?od^  fteigen  ©öttcr  auf  bic  (Srbe  nicber, 
iRod^  treten  bic  ©cbanlcn,  bie  ber  Wttn\ä) 


j -»»-(^  ^^i  -  ^    '  ^    ^  r^  -,y^  ?.*x-j|.  ■ 


üaterlSnbtf^e  (Scbtc^te.  71 

ÜDie  l^öd^jien  od^tet,  in  bog  ?cben  ein. 
So,  «litten  in  ber  JüilböcrttJorr'ncn  ^tit 
ßrflc'^t  ein  i^üJ^ft/  *'Oöi  eignen  ®eifl  bettcgt, 
Unb  reid^t  l^od^l^erjig  feinem  S5oII  bie  §onb 
3utn  freien  SBunb  ber  Orbnnng  unb  beS  SRe^tS. 
3^r  l^obt'8  gcfe^^en,  S^^Q^^  f^^^  i^^^  o^e; 
3n  i^re  Sofetn  grob'  c8  bie  @ef(f)i(^tc! 
^eil  biefem  fiönig,  btcfcm  SJoIfc  ^cUl 


:<aaiaaäai^äi-j„»...-.=Jo;,^.v/.M'.jg..»a;iffe;4A.y^ 


5mngcbtd)tc. 


Die  (Söttcr  bcs  2IItcrtums. 

©terblic^c  monbettet  i^r  in  SBtumen,  @öttcr  üon  ^eüaS  I 
2ld^,  nun  njurbet  i^r  felbft  Slümc^en  be«  neuen  ©ebiditö. 


CcIIs  platte. 

§iet  ift  baS  gelfenriff,  brauf  Seil  au8  ber  S3orfe  gesprungen; 

@iel^!  ein  ewige«  Wal  ^ebet  bem  Äü^nen  fid^  f)ifr- 
Sfiid^t  bie  Äapeüe  bort,  wo  fte  jätirUc^e  SDteffen  i^m  fingen, 

5Retn,  be«  aRanne«  ©eftatt;  ftel)fl  bu,  Wie  iierrUc^  fte  ftef)t? 
@c^on  mit  bem  einen  guße  betrat  er  bie  b^itige  Srbe, 

®tö§t  mit  bem  anbern  ^inau8  weit  iai  öergweifetnbe 
©dliff. 
9M(^t  aus  ©tein  ift  bo8  Silb,  noc^  üon  (Srg,  nid^t  Slrbeit 
ber  §önbe, 

SRur  bem  geiftigen  SSüdt  greier  erfd^einet  e«  Kar; 
Unb  je  Wilber  ber  @turm,  je  böt)er  braufet  bie  SSranbung, 

Um  jo  mächtiger  nur  l^ebt  fid^  bie  ^elbenge^alt. 


Die  Hu  inen. 

SBanbrer,  e«  siemet  bir  Wo!^I,  in  ber  SBurg  JRuinen  3U 

jd)Iummern; 

Sräumenb  bauft  bu  üielleid^t  I)errUd^  jie  wicber  bir  ouf. 

7» 


; >A 


vsifS^^  •-     'SKaf-fli^:;^^';^^:^"-^ 


Stnttgebtc^tc.  73 

IHuttßr  nnb  Ktnb. 
2«utter. 

Surfe  junt  ^itttmel,  mein  Äinb !  bort  too^nt  bir  ein  feiiger 
53ruber; 
SBeit  er  mid)  immer  betrübt,  führten  bie  (Sngel  il^n  l^in. 

Äinb. 

®a§  fein  @ngel  mic^  je  öon  ber  liebenben  33ru|i  bir  entfülire, 
SJiutter,  jo  jage  bu  mir,  tnie  id)  betrüben  bid^  lann! 


2Imors  Pfeil. 

3tmor,  bein  mäd^tiger  ^feil,  mi(^  Ijat  er  töblid^  getroffen; 
©d^on  Im  el^ftfd^en  ?onb  UJad^t'  ic^,  ein  ©cüger,  auf. 


Die  Hofcn. 

Oft  einfl  l^atte  fte  mid)  mit  buftigen  9Iofen  befd^enfct; 
Sine  nod^  fproßte  mir  jüngft  au?>  ber  Oeliebteften  @rab. 


9(ttttt*ort. 

®a8  9tö8d^en,  ta^  bu  mir  gefd^idft, 
S5on  beiner  lieben  ^anb  ge^^üdEt, 
@8  lebte  faum  gum  Slbenbrot, 
S)a«  ^eimttjel^  gab  i!^m  frül^en  Sob; 
9htn  fd)tt3ebet  gleid^  fein  Oeifi  tion  l^ier 
HIg  Iteinc«  ?ieb  gurüdt  gu  bir. 


':iJ:!^■i^^Jl■^ä^a^^.ili^s^^^r^.~■.^K: -■'^!v'.  •■.i.'----  '.i.  ■.,.   .  -■.L  .":;!."■,;.■ -.'..'■.t-"'.;_'fcivr.'-:iJi-^:-*yi-   •  '.      --..-.  ^    -■  •  '    ''  ■     ■--'-iü-Ä.-,"i.'aä^>S---*'^i..  .  ,,  ■  .    ',"..-:--■.■  ^-:i,"- ™i-;'-i5i;'^;i.>tjS£& 


74  (Scbt<^tc. 

SBann  beine  SBimper  ncibifd^  fällt, 
®ann  muß  in  beiner  innern  Söelt 
(Sin  üd)ter  Sraum  Beginnen: 
S)cin  2luge  jlra^It  nad^  innen. 


^teifentttotte. 

@agt  nid^t  me^r:  „Outen  SKorgen!  guten  2::agl" 
•Sagt  immer:  „@uten  3tbenb!  gute  9?ac^tl 
2)enn  Slbenb  ifi  e8  um  mic^,  unb  bte  Sfla6)t 
3fl  nal^c  mir;  o  ttJäre  fte  jd)on  ba! 


Äomm  l^er,  mein  Äinb,  o  bu  mein  füge«  ?eBen! 
Sfiein,  fomm,  mein  Äinb,  o  bu  mein  füßer  2;ob! 
2)eiin  alle«,  ma«  mir  bitter,  nenn'  iä)  ?ebcn, 
Unb  ma«  mir  füg  ift,  nenn  id)  aüeS  Sob. 


9lttf  ben  Sob  cined  Sanbgeiftlid^en. 

SSIeibt  abgefc^ieb'nen  ©eiftern  bie  Oemolt, 
3u  Wijxen  naäj  bem  irb'fc^en  Slufentl^alt, 
@o  fe^refl  bu  nid)t  in  ber  äJionbcnnad^t, 
SBann  nur  bie  <©el)nfucf)t  unb  bie  (gc^mermut  njad^t. 
iRein,  mann  ein  ©ommermorgen  nieberfieigt, 
SSo  fi6)  im  mciten  Stau  fein  SBöIfd^eu  geigt, 
SBo  l)od)  unb  golben  fid^  bie  ©rnte  I^ebt, 
iWit  roten,  bfauen  S3tumen  I)ett  burc^mebt, 
2)ann  manbelft  bu,  mie  einft,  burd)  ba6  Oeftib' 
Unb  grügeft  jeben  ©d^nittcr  freunblid^  mUb. 


''^'^*^*^ '^.'t-L.i'^^i^^^^ 


I^S^SK^  .1    ■       -  n_     --   .-.j'^i.j,--     .        -;     V,    .  ,  ,  ■»-•^o^jjr- 


Stnngebic^te.  75 

9tai^vttf. 

1. 

®u,  2Rutter,  fa^fl  mein  9luge  trinfen 
S)e8  irb'^d^en  Soge«  erfle«  ?id^t; 
Euf  bcin  crblaffenb  Slngeftd^f 
©a^  i(^  bcn  ©tro^l  bes  $intmcl8  jtitlen. 

2. 

@in  ®rab,  o  SJhttter,  ifl  gegraben  blr 
Stn  einer  ftitten,  bir  befannten  ©teile; 
@in  ^eimotlic^er  ©d^otten  toel^et  l^ier, 
3lud^  fehlen  S3Iumen  nid^t  on  feiner  ©c^toeüe. 

S)rin  Ucgjl  bu,  toie  bu  fiarbefi,  unücrfe^rt, 
iKit  jebem  ßiiQ  bei  griebenS  unb  ber  ©c^merjen, 
Slud^  aufjuteben  ifi  bir  nid^t  öcrttje^rt: 
Sä)  grub  bir  biefeS  @rab  in  meinem  ^erjen. 

3. 

SSerhJcl^n,  üerl^allen  liegen  ite 
®cn  frommen  Orabgefong; 
3n  meiner  SSmfl  üerfiummet  nie 
SJon  bir  ein  fanfter  Älang. 

4. 

®u  toav^  mit  6rbe  !aum  bebedt, 
3)a  lam  ein  greunb  l^erau«, 
3Jtit  9iofen  l^at  er  auSgefiedtt 
2)ein  fiilles  ©d^lummer^au». 


ii^ifett£irtiiiSfi^i;^iiiiiViiiiMifir?iätf'im.-'t' f r"'T'^\^i;VVf',rt--fTi^if''iiiirf"-Fi^t^ri''"^"r'.   '  ""-  -         - '    ---'i--:^>j&t^-:^..  .-  -  -^  ^  .  .,,.>- ^^^.kicu.js^.^ 


76  <5cbt(i?tß. 

3u  §oupt  gtnei  fanft  erglü^enbe, 
3it)ei  bunflc  mebcrh)ärt8; 
SDie  tt)ei§e,  ettiig  blü^enbc, 
®ie  <)ftanjt'  er  auf  bein  ^erj. 

5. 

3"  meinen  gü^en  jtn!t  ein  S3Iott, 
2)cr  @onne  ntüb',  beS  9?egen8  fatt; 
Sil«  biefcs  S3Iatt  max  grün  nnb  neu, 
^att'  id^  nod^  ©Item  lieb  unb  treu. 

D  ttie  öcrgänglid^  ijt  ein  Saub, 
®cS  f^rü^Iing«  Äinb,  be8  §erbftc8  giaubl 
^oä)  ^at  bieg  :?aub,  ba«  nieberbebt, 
ÜJiir  jo  tiel  ?iebe8  überlebt. 


3(uf  bett  Sob  cined  ^inbcS. 

2)u  fantfi,  bu  gingft  mit  leifer  ©pur, 
©in  flü^t'gcr  ©aft  im  ©rbentanb; 
SSol^er?  ttjol^in?  wir  miffen  nur: 
Slu8  @otte8  §anb  in  ©ottes  §anb. 


y 


^n  ein  ^tammhu^» 

S)ie  3*ii  in  i^rem  i^Iuge  ftreift  ni(f)t  bIo§ 
25c8  gelbe«  S3tumcn  unb  be^  SSalbeS  ©dimucf, 
©en  @Ianj  ber  3ugenb  unb  bie  frifdie  j?raft; 
3^r  jd^limmfter  Staub  trifft  bie  ©ebanfenmelt. 


^«'fe^-- 


\->  irp'^fTr     TK^^g^PFV*?;!«^?^        ~  *iw-*.         *,"-        1^^;.         -w  y^e-^^  ?r^>i#         -  «- j.  J'      -     ^G^^^ 


-J^        TJC   ^-V--,--*,  ^ 


Sinngcbt(^te.  77 

5Sa%  fd^ön  unb  cbel,  xeiä)  unb  göttltd^  toar 

Unb  jeber  Slrbeit,  jeben  Opfers  trert, 

2)08  geigt  fie  un8  fo  farblo«,  l^ol^I  unb  Hein, 

@o  nid^tig,  ba§  mir  felbft  üemid^tet  jinb. 

Unb  bennod^  tno^I  uns,  »enn  bie  %\äjt  treu 

S)en  gun'fs"  ^^Q^r  ^«nn  baS  gctöufd^tc  §crg 

5Ri(^t  mübe  wirb,  bon  neuem  gu  erglü^nl 

2)08  (Sd^te  bod^  ijt  eben  biefc  @Iut; 

2)08  53ilb  ift  p^er  al8  fein  ©cgenftanb, 

2)er  ©d^ein  ntel^r  SBefen  al8  bic  Sirf(i(^fett. 

2Ber  nur  bic  Sa^rl^cit  fte!^t,  l^ot  ouggclebt; 

2)08  Seben  gteid^t  ber  SSü^ne:  bort  itle  "^ier 

Tln^,  toonn  bie  Söufd^ung  weidet,  ber  SSorl^ang  falten. 


3(itf  mn^em  ^aitffa  fvä^ed  ^tttfi^etbett. 

2)em  jungen,  frifd^en,  forben'^ellen  ?eben, 
2)em  reidfien  grü^ting,  beut  fein  §erbft  gegeben, 
S^nt  laffet  un8  gum  Soteno^ifer  goEen 
2)en  obgefntdEten  B^icig,  bcn  blütenüotten  I 

Slod^  eben  loor  öon  biefc8  f^i^ü^^ingS  ©d^eine 
2)08  SJotertonb  beglängt.    3luf  fc^roffem  «Steine, 
2)em  man  bie  SBurg  gebrod^en,  ^ob  fid)  neu 
(Sin  SBotfenfd^Ioß,  ein  gauberl^aft  ®eböu; 
2)od^  in  ber  §öble,  mo  bie  jiille  traft 
25e8  @rbgcifl8  rötfel^^afte  gormcn  fd^afft, 
21m  j^orfelli^t  ber  ^bontofie  entfaltet, 
©al^n  mir  gu  §etbenbilbern  fte  geftaltct; 
Unb  jeber  §aH,  in  ©polt'  unb  tluft  üerfiedt, 
SBorb  gu  befecUem  3Äenfd^cntt)ort  ertoedtt. 


-/. 


78  (Sebic^tc. 

SKit  ^clbcnfal^rten  unb  mit  gcfieStönjcn, 
9Klt  ©at^rlarocn  unb  mit  SSIumcnfränjcn 
Umlleibetc  bo8  3lltcrtum  ben  @arg, 
2)er  l^citcr  bic  öerglü^tc  ^fd^c  barg; 
@o  l^at  aud^  er,  bcm  unfre  2:i^räne  taut, 
%vA  ücbcugbilbcrn  jtd^  ben  @arg  erbaut. 

®ie  31fd^e  rul^t,  ber  ®eiji  entfleugt  auf  Sahnen 
%ti  ?eben8,  beffen  gülle  mir  nur  a'^nen, 
SBo  aud^  bie  Äunjl  i'^r  l)immUf(^  '^\t\  erreid^t 
Unb  öor  bem  Urbitb  jebes  S3ilb  erblet(^t. 


@i!^iiff(i(. 


Sa,  ©c^tdEfal,  id^  tierftet)e  bld^: 
fKein  ®Iüd  ift  nidjit  üon  biefer  SBett, 
68  blül^t  im  !£raum  ber  S)td^tung  nur. 
S)u  fenbcji  mir  ber  ©d^merjen  üiel 
Unb  gibfi  für  jebes  2eib  ein  Sieb. 


■■"■-''-^-'■^'■•^■'^ 


-»•/w-t    r  '        '        ->S2^i3a,!^''*r'^ 


Sonette,    (Dftavcn,    (ßloffcn. 


SBie  ©tcrbcnben  gu  3Jiut,  »er  mag  e8  fagen? 
S)od^  tüunberbar  ergriff  niic^'8  bicfe  9'tad^t: 
®lc  ©lieber  fd^ieitcn  fd^on  in  2:obc8  Wlaä^t, 
3m  ^erjen  fül^It'  iä)  leljteS  Seben  fd^Iagcn; 

3)en  @cifl  befiel  ein  ungettjol^ntcg  B^gen, 
S)cn  ®cijl,  ber  ftctg  fo  fic^cr  ftd^  gebadet, 
©rlöjd^enb  jetjt,  bann  »icber  angefacht, 
@in  mattes  glämmd^en,  hai  bie  SBinbe  jagen. 

SBie?  'Rieften  ft^toere  Sräume  mi{^  befangen? 
S)ie  Serd^e  fingt,  ber  rote  SDiorgen  glül^t, 
3n8  rege  Seben  treibt  mid^  neu  SSerlangen. 

SBJie?  ober  ging  öorbei  ber  SobcSengel? 
®le  S3Iumen,  bie  am  Slbenb  frifd^  geblfll^t, 
@le  Rängen  ^ingctüellet  bort  öom  ©tcngcl. 


^ei;  iBlnmtnfttanft. 

SSSenn  ©tröud^en,  S3Iumen  manche  S)cutung  eigen, 
Sßenn  in  ben  SRofen  ?iebe  fid^  entsünbet, 
Sßergi^meinnid^t  im  9?amen  fd^on  fid^  fünbct, 
?orbeere  JRu'^m,  S^preffen  Iraner  geigen; 

79 


■i 'i  ■  rh'Tr^F^itfffiMV'-"' 


80  (Scbtd?tc. 

2Benn,  ttjo  bic  anbcrn  Sdäjm  alle  fd[)»tictgcn, 
SWon  hoä)  in  gorben  garten  @inn  ergvüubet, 
5JiBenn  @tolj  unb  9'Jeib  bem  (Selben  .fid)  berbünbet, 
SSenn  Hoffnung  flattert  in  ben  grünen  ^tiJeigen; 

®o  brad^  id^  n)ol)l  mit  ®runb  in  meinem  ©arten 
©ic  SBlnmcn  aller  j^arben,  aller  9lrten 
Unb  bring'  jie  bir,  jn  milbem  ©trauß  gereil^et: 

2)ir  ijl  ja  meine  ?nft,  mein  §offcn,  Reiben, 
9Kein  Sieben,  meine  Xven',  mein  9tul)m,  mein  ^tiien, 
®ir  iji  mein  ?eben,  bir  mein  Xob  gemei'^ct. 


2)em  2)id^ter  ift  ber  fernen  Silb  geblieben, 
Sei  bem  er  einfam  oftmal«  Üroft  gefunben, 
Unb  plt  beS  SebenS  2Birrung  il)n  umronnben, 
(5r  fül^It  am  S3nfen  bod)  t>a%  iBilb  ber  Sieben. 

2lud^,  mag  ber  2)id)ter  fang,  fe^nfnc^tgetrieben, 
®ie  ©cftöne  lieft  eg  oft  in  Slbenbftunben, 
Unb  mandje«  Ijat  fo  innig  jie  empfunben, 
2)a§  il^r  e«  tief  im  bergen  fielet  gefci)cieben. 

(Sin  teure«  S3ilb,  moljt  mirlt  e«  munberJräftig, 
iBol^l  mand^er  Kummer  rteit^t  be8  Siebe«  Sönen, 
S)o(^  emig  bleibt  ber  2;rennung  ©c^merj  gefd^äftig. 

O  ©d^irffal,  med^f'le  leid)t  nur  mit  ben  Sofen: 
3^en  !J)id^ter  füf)re  mieber  gu  ber@d^önen! 
®ie  Sieber  mögen  mit  bem  SBUbe  fofen. 


«'*e^B'^^v^-«e*=- ^■^  ■^^-       -^    ,  j«'*^    ^*;^p?- 


Sonette,    ©ftaoen.    (Sloffen.  81 

S)ic  SKufe,  bie  öon  Stecht  utib  §rei!^eit  jtnget, 
@ie  toanbelt  einfatn,  ferne  ben  ^aläften; 
SBenn  lOnftgefang  unb  ^Reigen  bort  crfUnget, 
@ie  Ijat  nid^t  Slnteil  an  be9  ^ofe8  geftcn: 
'S)oä)  nun  ber  laute  ©c^nterg  bie  glügel  jd^winget, 
2)a  fommt  and)  ftc  mit  anbcrn  S^raucrgäften, 
Unb  l^at  fte  nic^t  bie  iSebenben  erlauben, 
3)ie  2;oten,  bie  nicl)t  !^ören,  barf  ftc  loben. 

®ie  @tabt  erbrö^nt  bom  ©d^att  ber  Sotengloden, 
5Rie  9Kenge  Brüftet  ftd^  ini  fd^tt)argen  Älcibe, 
Äein  2lntli<j  Iäd)elt,  unb  fein  2lug'  ifl  troden, 
(Sin  2Bett!ampf  ift  im  ungemeff'nen  ?eibe: 
®oc^  alt  bieg  fann  bie  iWufc  nic^t  öerlodten, 
S)a^  fte  bog  galfd^e  nicfit  üom  (Seiten  fd^eibc; 
2)ie  Olode  tönet,  wenn  man  fte  gef(^tt)ungcn, 
Unb  jEl^ränen  gibt  e8,  bie  nid^t  tief  entfprungcn. 

®cr  reid^e  ®arg,  üon  Äünfiler^anb  gcjintmert, 
2Rit  einer  gürftin  purpurnem  ©emanbe, 
3)üt  einer  Ärone,  bie  üon  «Steinen  flimmert, 
SBebeutet  er  nid^t  große«  3Be!^  bem  ?anbe? 
2)oc^,  mie  ber  ^ur^ur,  mie  bie  Ärone  fd^immert, 
2)ie  SJJufe  ^utbigt  nimmermel^r  bem  Staube: 
2)er  irb'fdie  ©lanj,  fann  er  bie  Slugen  blenben, 
S)ie  ftd^  3um  Sid^t  ber  euj'gen  ©terne  toenben? 

@ie  blidEt  jum  §immcl,  bltdt  jur  ©rbc  Wieber, 
®ie  fd^aut  in  oüe  32iten  ber  ©eft^id^te; 
S)a  fteigen  Königinnen  auf  unb  nieber, 
Unb  üiete  fd^minben  !^in  toit  Sraumgcjidjte 


äi^i^o4:il?i^^^siw^■Hi.l^ii«äiMiiti-■^-ii^;l:^i^i^^  .'     -i"  ■    ...      "-,'--.  . .-.-  ~.  ■iw,'-f^.iäi!^^äüL&,''. 


82  <5ebid?tc. 

Unb  ftnb  öerfd^oHen  in  bem  2Jtunb  ber  ?ieber 
Unb  jtnb  er(of(i)en  in  be«  9tulf)nte8  Sid^te, 
3nbc8  in  frifd^em,  unüerblü^tem  ?eben 
S)ie  iRamen  ebler  Bürgerinnen  fd^weben. 

®rum  barf  bie  iKufe  ttjo'^t,  bie  cmfle,  fragen: 
„^at  biefer  golbne  ©d^mucf  ein  §aupt  umfangen, 
2)a8  hJürbig  unb  erleud^tet  it)n  getrogen? 
§at  unter  biefe«  ^urpurmantels  prangen 
(Sin  l)ol^e8,  föniglic^e«  §erg  gefd^Iagen, 
©in  ^exi,  erfüllt  öon  l^eiligent  SSerlangen, 
3Son  reger  Äraft,  in  ttjeite^en  iBejirlen 
SBelebenb,  ^ülfreid^,  ntenjc^Iid)  groß  gu  wirfen?" 

@o  fragt  bie  3Kufe,  boä)  int  innem  ©cifle 
S33arb  il^r  oorau«  ber  red)ten  2lnttt)ort  Äunbe; 
®a  fprid^t  fte  mondieg  ©c^merjtid^e,  hai  nteifte 
3Serfc^Iie§t  fte  bitter  in  beS  SBufen«  ©runbe 
Unb,  ba§  aud^  fte  il^r  iJotcnopfer  leifie, 
3]^r  Btiäjen  ftifte  biefer  Jirauerftunbe, 
?egt  fte  jur  Ärone  l^in,  ber  golbegfd^meren, 
Sebcutfam  einen  öoUen  Ärang  üon  Stiren: 

„9?itnm  "^in,  SSerllörte,  bie  bu  frü!^  entfd^tt)unben! 
9Ji(^t  @oIb  no(^  Äleinob  ifi  bagu  üerttjenbet, 
%uä)  nid^t  au8  S3tumen  ift  ber  Äranj  gebunben, 
3n  rauher  3^it  l^aft  bu  bie  S3a!^n  öoUenbet: 
2lu8  gelbeSfrüd^ten  ^ob'  id^  iijn  gettjunbcn, 
2Bic  bu  in  §ungertagen  fte  gef^jenbet; 
3a,  gleid^  ber  SercS  Ärange  ftod^t  id)  biefexu 
SSolfSmutter,  9'iöl^rerin,  fei  mir  gepriefcn!" 


f^'v   r-"  jsg^sai'w  '       -      ■       •■,--       •.    ^      ~i     ^       .  w -,-r"~ja^ssi 


Dramattfi^e  Dichtungen.  83 

®ie  f^Jrid^f 8,  unb  auftearts  beutet  fte,  ba  toeid^en 
®er  ^oUe  Sogen,  bic  ©etoölfe  ftiel^en: 
@tn  S3tt(f  ijl  offen  naä)  bes  ^intntel«  9leid§en, 
Unb  broBen  fielet  man  Äotl^arinen  ftiicenj 
@ie  trögt  nid^t  me^r  ber  irb'fd^en  SBürbc  ^däftn, 
@te  üt^  ber  SSelt,  toai  i^r  bic  SBelt  geliel^en, 
®od^  auf  bie  ©time  föHt,  bie  reine,  ^cKe, 
(Sin  lüid^tftra^I  an^  bes  Siebtes  ^öd^ßem  OueUe. 


Dramatifd^e  Did^tungen. 


£tcb  ber  sroet  lüanberer. 

2)er  erjte. 

O  Tannenbaum,  bu  ebleg  3iei8, 
Siji  ©ommer  unb  SBinter  grün: 
@o  'ifl  aud)  meine  Siebe, 
2)ie  grünet  immerl^in, 

O  Sannenbaum,  bod^  fannfi  bu  nie 
3n  ifarben  freubig  blül^n: 
@o  ijl  aud^  meine  Siebe, 
Slc^,  eö)ig  bunlelgrün. 

2)er  jöjeite. 

O  S3irfe,  bie  fo  l^eiter 
Slu«  bunfeln  Scannen  glänjt 
Unb  jtd^  tior  anbrcm  ^olge 
SWit  aarteu  «lättera  Iranjt, 


[fffH#^t^^^in^-'-stri^l^-t%ti^■^#^^^^ 


'M^:iüi^^£.7~^ 


84  <5cbtd?tc. 

Tliin  iugenblid^eS  hoffen, 
O  33irte,  glet(i)t  e8  bir? 
S£)u  grünft  jo  frül^,  jo  I)eIIe 
Unb  neigft  bod^  beinc  ^iex. 


Das  £teb  oom  IHägbletn  unb  oom  Hing. 

SBo^t  ftfet  am  $Weere«ftranbe 
@in  3arteS  Sungfräulcin, 
@ie  angelt  manche  ®tunbe', 
Äein  gijd)Iein  bei^t  Ujx  ein. 

@ic  ^at  'nen  9{ing  am  ginger 
SJiit  rotem  ©belftein, 
3)en  binb't  jte  an  bic  3lngel, 
SBirft  ii)n  in§  SJJeer  l^inein: 

®a  ^ebt  jtd^  au^  ber  Siefe 
'nc  §anb  tt)ie  Elfenbein, 
S)te  läßt  am  ginger  blinfen 
2)ag  golbne  9tingetein; 

3)a  I)ebt  ftc^  au8  bem  @runbe 
@in  9titter  jung  unb  fein ; 
dv  prangt  in  golbnen  ©(J)uppen 
Unb  jpielt  im  ©onnenjd^ein. 

25a8  3JJägbtein  fprid^t  erfc^roden: 
„SfJein,  ebler  SUtter,  nein. 
Saß  bn  mein  8tinglcin  golbenl 
@ar  nid)t  begel^rt'  id^  bein." 

„9JJan  angelt  nid^t  nad)  gifd^cn 
5Kit  ®olb  unb  (gbetftein; 
2)ag  9tinglein  laß'  id^  nimmer: 
iüicin  eigen  mußt  bu  jein." 


^l^iik::L:^>ic::^.:^,^^,itJL.>w,v-.<t2^.  '.-. ■    —^— ^^^^^^^— — ^M^^^il^—i ^^^^— BM^ 


-.T^"^^ 


j^  -j  *,^   — f-^-* 


3aIIabcn  unb  Komansen, 


<Sntfagttttd. 

SBer  cntinanbelt  burdE)  ben  ©arten 
«Bei  ber  ©tcrne  Bteid^em  ©d^ein? 
^ot  er  ®ü§e8  ju  ericorten? 
SSirb  bie  Stod^t  i'^m  fetig  fein? 
'äd),  ber  §arfner  tfi'8;  er  fmft 
yikbtv  an  beS  J^urmeg  gu§e, 
2Bo  es  f^ät  ^erunterbtinft, 
Unb  beginnt  junt  ©aitengruße: 

„^aufd^e,  3ungfrau,  ani  ber  §8!^c  ^"^ 

©inem  Siebe,  bir  gert)eil^t, 
S)oß  ein  Sronnt  bid^  Unb  umael^e 
2lu8  ber  Ätnbl^eit  JRofcnaeit! 
2«it  ber  Stbenbglode  Älang 
Äam  icf),  tüiü  üor  Sage  gelten 
Unb  bog  ©d^Ioß,  bem  id^  entf^irang, 
Sftid)t  im  ©onnenfira^Ie  feigen. 

„SSon  bem  Ier§en!^c](Ien  ©aale, 
2Bo  bu  tl^ronteft,  blieb  id^  fern, 
2So  um  bi^  beim  reidf)en  2)ial)le 
gveubig  faßen  eble  ^errn; 

85 


^jjr;..  -Ti.  ~:^.;: 


86  (Scbtc^tc. 

SWit  ber  i^reube  nur  öertraut, 
hätten  %vofjt&  jte  begel)ret, 
5Rid)t  ber  Siebe  tiagelaut, 
5Rid^t  ber  Äinb^eit  Siedet  gee^ret. 

„SSange  ©äntmerung,  entineid^e, 
Süfi're  Sßöunte,  glänget  neu, 
2)aß  id^  in  bem  ^aubttteiäfe 
ilReiner  Äinbl^eit  jelig  fei! 
©infen  ttJiH  iä)  in  ben  Älee, 
S3i8  baS  Äinb  mit  leichtem  ©d^rittc 
SBanbte  l^er,  bie  fc^öne  gec, 
Unb  mit  Slumen  mid^  befd^ütte. 

//3o,  bie  3eit  ifi  hingeflogen, 
S)ie  erinn'rung  meieret  nie; 
3118  ein  lid^ter  9Jegenbogen 
@tel^t  auf  trüben  Sßolfen  fte. 
@d)auen  fliel)t  mein  füßer  ©c^merj, 
2)a§  nic^t  bie  (Srinn'rung  fd^ujinbe. 
@age  ba8  nur,  ob  bein  §erg 
ffloä)  ber  tinbl^eit  Üufi  empfinbel" 

Unb  es  fd^wieg  ber  @ol^n  ber  ?ieber, 
S)er  am  guß  be8  Surme«  fag; 
Unb  bom  i^^nfter  Hang  e8  nieber, 
Unb  e«  gtängt'  im  bunleln  @ra8: 
„S'Jimm  ben  Sting  unb  benfe  mein, 
S)enr  an  unfrer  Äinbl)eit  ©d^önel 
9Jimm  i:^n  !^in!    ©in  gbelftein 
©täujt  barauf  unb  eine  S^räne." 


Ballaben  nnb  Homanscn.  87 

3m  jiiUen  Ätofiergarten 
@ine  bleibe  Jungfrau  ging, 
®er  SKonb  befd^ien  fie  trübe, 
2ln  i^rcr  ^imptx  ^itig 
®ie  2;^ranc  jarter  Siebe. 

„O  loobl  mir,  ba§  gejlorbe« 
®er  treue  S3u^te  meini 
3d^  borf  i^n  löieber  lieben: 
(Sr  mirb  ein  @ngel  fein, 
Unb  ßngel  barf  id^  Heben." 

©ie  trat  mit  3agem  ©d^rittc 
2BoI^I  gum  SWariabilb; 
@8  ftanb  in  Ud^tem  ©d^eine, 
68  jat)  fo  muttermilb 
^emnter  ouf  bie  Steine. 

®ie  fani  ju  feinen  ^üß^n, 
®a^  auf  mit  ^immelSru^', 
S3i8  i'^re  Slngenttber 
3m  Sobe  fielen  gu; 
Sl^r  ©d^Ieier  »ollte  niebcr. 


68  pffüdCtc  SSIümlein  mannigfolt 
6in  SKägbIcin  auf  ber  lid^ten  2tu; 
2)a  lom  tool^I  au8  bem  grünen  Sßgatb 
(Sine  munberfd^önc  grau.   - 


.... .  C,, - ;:.-■.-.  r Ji;^';ffäji^yr.. :!-jl.:jJi ,  - . .-,:    -.-:■.,.  : .. ... ,-■: ■  ~, -a'.-* • ,   -  -  -^-:.  ;  ■ .; :■  ■■^'  ■- ■--■■'-'^f.|r ■  ii'i:'"f Wirirt*y I  'llr ' "  - 'riin' -^''  T '-     '  -"'' ni\lrrWi^^^^''^ *^ '"- Vi'i.ir'TJ n'; ' 'i i''~Sf^'rriiii£Mi&in'tSliiiiiii 


88  (Sebic^te. 

\  @te  trat  gum  aJJägblein  freunblid^  l^iti, 

@ie  fd^Iang  ein  Ärönglcin  il^m  ins  §aar: 
f/^oä)  blü^t  e8  ni(f)t,  hoä)  ttJirb  e«  blü^n; 
D  trag'  e8  immerbor  1" 


Unb  at8  baS  SKägbtein  größer  ttjarb 
Unb  ftd)  erging  im  iDionbenglang 
Unb  2:!^ränen  ttjeintc,  füg  unb  gart, 
2)0  Inofpete  ber  Ärang. 

Unb  al8  i^r  l^olber  SBräutigom 
©ie  innig  in  bie  SIrmc  fd^Io§. 
2)0  ttjanben  S31ümlein  roonncfam      * 
Qiiä)  0U8  ben  Änojpen  Io8. 


©ie  wiegte  balb  ein  fü§eS  Äinb 
2luf  il^rem  @d)o§e  mütterlid); 
2)0  geigten  an  bem  ?aubgett)inb 
SSiel  golbne  §rücf)te  fid^. 


Unb  ol8  \i)x  ?ieb  gejunfen  tüor, 
"äd),  in  be«  @rabe8  IRad^t  unb  ©toub, 
2)0  tt)el)t'  um  il)r  gerftreuteä  ^oor 
@in  I)erb[tli(^  fotbeS  Soub. 

S3a(b  log  oud)  fie  erbleid^et  bo, 
2)od)  trug  jte  it)ren  werten  Ärong: 
2)a  ttiar'g  ein  SSunber,  bcnn  man  fol^ 
©0  grud^t  aU  S3{ütengtong. 


'"iS^  "     •■    "=  ^««^js^  ».arjiqrowi,; 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanjctt.  89 

®er  jd^öne  ©d^öfer  30g  fo  na'^' 
S5orübcr  an  betn  ÄönigSfi^loß; 
®ie  3ungfrau  toon  ber  äi«"«  f^!^, 
®o  tt)or  il^r  ©eignen  grog. 

®ic  rief  il^m  ju  ein  füge«  SBort: 
„O  bürft'  t(^  gcl^n  l^inab  gu  bir! 
2Bie  gtängen  toeiß  bic  Lämmer  bort, 
9Bic  rot  bie  SSIüntlein  l^ier  \" 

®er  Süngling  i^r  entgegenbot: 
„O  fömcjl  bu  "^erab  ju  mir! 
SBic  glänjen  fo  bie  2öänglein  rot, 
5Bie  njeig  bie  Slrnte  bir!" 

Unb  als  er  nun  mit  ftittcm  SBel^ 
3n  jeber  S^^üy  tiorübertrieb, 
2)a  fa^  er  ^in,  bis  in  ber  §51^' 
(grfd^icn  fein  l^otbe«  Sieb. 

®ann  rief  er  freunbtid^  i^r  l^inauf: 
„SSittfomnten,  Äönig8töd)ter(ein !" 
3br  füßeS  2Sort  ertönte  brauf: 
„SSiei  ®anf,  bu  ©d^äfer  mein!" 

®er  SSinter  flol^,  ber  ?enj  erf^ien, 
3)ie  Slümlein  bW^ten  reid^  umt)er; 
%tx  ©d^äfer  t^ät  jum  ©d^Ioffe  gie^n, 
®oc^  fte  erfd^ien  nid^t  me^r. 


90  (gebleute. 


6r  rief  l^inouf  fo  ItagcöoII: 
SBinfoinmen,  ÄönigStöc^tcrleinl" 
©in  (Scifierlaut  J^erunterfd^ott : 
„Slbe,  bu  ©d^äfer  ntein!" 


@8  ging  trol^l  über  bie  §eibe 
3ur  alten  ÄapeH'  empor 
@tn  ©rci«  im  SBaffengcfd^meibc 
Unb  trat  in  ben  bunfeln  Sl^or. 

SDic  ©arge  feiner  SC^nen 
©tanben  bie  §all'  entlang, 
2lu8  ber  2;iefe  t^ät  i^n  mahnen 
©in  wunberbarer  ©efang. 

„SBol^t  liay  iä)  euer  ®rü§en, 
S'^r  ^elbcngeifter,  get)ört: 
(Sure  3let^e  foH  it^  fdfjließen; 
§eil  mir!  iä)  bin  e8  mert." 

di  fianb  an  lü^tcr  ©tätte 
ßin  ©arg  nod)  ungefüllt,         i 
®en  na'^m  er  jum  SRul^ebettc, 
3i«n  ^fül^Ie  nat)m  er  ben  ©d^ilb. 

2)te  §änbe  tpt  er  falten 
2tuf8  ©d^tt)ert  unb  fd^Iummert'  ei«. 
S)ie  ©eifterlaute  per^aEten  7- 
2)a  moc^f  e8  gar  ftille  fein. 


^allaben  unb  Zlomonjcn.  91 

^ie  ftctfttnhen  $e(ben. 

5Dcr  ®änen  ©d^mcrtcr  brängcn  ©d^mcbenS  §eer 

3i«n  toilben  2Jieer,     ' 
®ie  Sagen  flirren  fern,  e8  blinlt  ber  @ta^t 

3m  SKonbenftrol^I; 
®a  liegen  jierbenb  anf  bem  ?eid^cnfelb 
®er  jd^öne  @oen  unb  Ulf,  ber  granc  ^clb. 

@ücn. 

D  SSater,  ba%  mid^  in  ber  Sugenb  Äraft 

®ic  5Rome  rafft! 
'iflnn  fd^Iid^tet  nimmer  meine  3Jhitter  mir 

©er  ?o(fcn  ^iev; 
SSergeblid^  ^paf)et  meine  ©ängerin 
SJom  l^ol^en  Surm  in  aUe  %timt  l^in. 

Ulf. 
@te  »erben  jammern,  in  ber  '>fl'ää)tt  ©rau'n 

3m  Sraum  nn«  fcfiaun. 
2)od^  fei  gctroft!  S3alb  brid^t  ber  bitt're  ©d^mcrj 

3:^r  trcucg  ^crj; 
®ann  reid^t  bie  SSu^Ie  btr  bei  DbinS  Wtai)i, 
S)ic  goIbgclodEtc,  lä^etnb  ben  ^ofat. 

@ücn. 
SBcgonnen  \)aV  iä)  einen  gejigefang 

3um  6oitenfIang, 
SSon  Königen  unb  gelben  grauer  ^dt, 

3n  ?ieb'  unb  ©trcit; 
SScrlaffen  ^ängt  bie  ^arfe  nun,  unb  bang' 
©rtoedtt  ber  SSiube  iBJel^en  i^ren  Ätang. 


.  'e0äMiA'-J:A,j^^b^£^k^^... 


92  (Scbtc^tc. 

IKf. 

68  glängct  l^od^  iinb  !^el)v  im  ©onnenfira^l 

3iaoatcr8  @aal, 
!5)ic  ©terne  »uanbctn  unter  i^m,  eS  jielin 

2)ie  ©türme  l^iu; 
®ort  tafetn  mit  ben  S5ätcm  tt)ir  in  $Ru^', 

(Srijebe  bann  bein  ?ieb  unb  enb'  eS  bu ! 

©öen. 
O  SSater,  baß  mic^  in  ber  Sugenb  Äroft 

2)ie  Sporne  rafft! 
9tod^  leud^tet  leiner  I^o^en  SV^^n  ^il^ 

Sluf  meinem  @d)ilb; 
3ttJötf  9tic^ter  tl)roncn,  l^oc^  unb  fd^auerUd^, 
S)ie  Jrertcn  nicf)t  be8  §eIbcnmo^Ie8  mid^. 

Ulf. 
SBo'^I  tüieget  eines  üicte  Srijaten  auf 

(Sie  ad^tcn  brauf): 
3)a8  ift  um  beineö  5>oterIanbe«  g^ot 

®er  ^elbentob. 
®iel)  ^in!  S)ie  ^einbe  fliegen.   S3U(i'  l^inan! 
®er  ^immel  glönjt,  bat)in  ift  unfre  SSa^n. 


2Ba§  ^t^t  ber  norb'fc^en  ^^d^ter  @d^ar 
§ocf)  auf  beS  ÜJieereS  S3orb? 
2öa8  iüiü  in  feinem  grauen  §aar 
2)er  blinbe  Äönig  bort? 


-r--v  >-  -      u--v(*^f         "  <  .       '  '  ^  -"Vf^^^.  — i-s^j.-    v^^^TOt^v^ 


Sallaben  unb  Homan3cn.  93 

er  ruft,  in  bitt'rem  ^avmt 
Sluf  feinen  @tab  gelel^nt, 
®o§  überm  9Jteere«anne 
3)a8  eilonb  wibertönt: 


„®ib,  Siäuber,  au8  bent  j^elgoerlie« 
S)ie  Sod^ter  mir  gurürf! 
3^r  ^arfenfptel,  il^r  Sieb  jo  füg, 
2Bar  meine«  Sllter«  ®lüd, 
SSom  Sanj  auf  grünem  ©tranbe 
§aft  bu  fte  hjeggcraubt, 
®ir  ift  e8  ett)ig  ©d^anbe, 
SKir  Beugt'8  ba^  graue  ^aupt." 

®a  tritt  au8  feiner  Äluft  ^erüor 
35er  9iäubcr,  groß  unb  milb, 
(Sr  fd^ttjingt  fein  ^ünenfd^ttjert  empor 
Unb  fd^lägt  an  feinen  ©d^ilb: 
„3)u  l^aft  ia  öieie  SBöd^ter, 
SBarum  benn  Utten'8  bie? 
Sir  bicnt  fo  mancher  ^ec^ter, 
Unb  leiner  lämpft  um  fte?" 

■  ^oä)  fielen  bie  ged^ter  attc  fhimm, 
£ritt~  feiner  ani  ben  Siei^'n, 
35er  blinbe  Äönig  feiert  fiä)  um: 
„S3in  id^  benn  ganj  attein?" 
®a  faßt  beS  SSater«  'Sttdjte 
©ein  junger  ©ol^n  fo  »arm: 
„SSergönn'  mir'«,  bag  iäj  fcd^te! 
SSo^I  fü^t'  id)  Äroft  im  5lrm." 


^BÄiAsi^J^ii^t^S'i^&äJ^HiK^^iwfiifäEL^ 


94  (Scbtc^te. 

„O  ©ol^tt,  ber  geinb  ifi  riejenjiarl, 
S'^m  ^ictt  nod^  feiner  ftanb; 
Unb  ioä),  in  bir  ift  ebleS  Wlaxl, 
^ä)  fül)!'«  am  2)ru(f  ber  §anb. 
9Zimm  l^ier  bic  alte  Mingc! 
©ie  ifi  ber  ©lalben  ^reis. 
Unb  fällft  bu,  \o  berfd^Unge 
S)ie  glut  niid^  armen  ©reisl" 

Unb  l^orc^!  e«  fc^änmet  unb  e8  roufd^t 
2)cr  ^Zad^en  über«  SKcer, 
S)er  blinbc  Äönig  fielet  unb  laufd^t, 
Unb  alle«  fci)tt)cigt  um!^er, 
S3i8  brüben  ftc^  erhoben 
®er  ®d^ilb'  unb  ©cf)tt)erter  ©d^att 
Unb  Äom^jfgcjd^rci  unb  Stoben 
Unb  bum^jfer  SSiberl^aH. 

2)0  ruft  ber  @rei«  fo  freubig  bang': 
„@agt  an,  mag  il^r  erfd^aut! 
SKein  ©^toert  (id^  Ienn'8  am  guten  Älang), 
(58  gab  fo  fc^arfen  Saut."  — 
„35er  JRäuber  ift  gefallen, 
er  l^at  ben  blut'gen  Sol^n. 
^eit  bir,  bu  §etb  üor  allen, 
S)u  fiarler  ÄönigSfo^n!" 

Unb  tüieber  wirb  e8  fiitt  um'^er, 
2)er  Äönig  ftel)t  unb  laufd^t: 
„SSa8  l^ör'  ic^  fommen  über«  3Keer? 
g«  rubert  unb  e8  raufest."  — 


^.-^^^'  :f:^^'n'':-. 


3aIIaben  nnb  Homan3en.  95 

„@le  lommen  ongefal^ren, 

©ctn  ©ol^n  mit  ©d^iDcrt  unb  ©d^ilb, 

3n  fonnenl^eKen  paaren 

©ein  Xbä^tttltin  Ounilb." 

„SSiUlommenl"  ruft  öom  l^ol^en  ©tei« 
S)er  BUnbe  ©reis  l^itiob, 
„9h:n  wirb  ntcitt  Sitter  tüonnig  jeln 
Unb  e^renöoU  ntein  @rob. 
Du  Icgfi  mir,  ©ol^n,  jur  «Seite 
®o8  ©d^tücrt  üon  gutem  Älang, 
©unilbe,  iu  S3cfreite, 
©ingfi  mir  ben  ©rabgefang." 


2Ba8  fott  bod^  bieS  Drommeten  fein? 
SBa«  beutet  bieS  ©efdirei? 
SBiU  treten  an  baS  %en^ttlein, 
Sd^  a'^ne,  tt)o8  e8  fei. 

S)a  Icl^rt  er  ja,  ba  le^rt  er  fd^on 
SJom  fefiltd^en  S^umei, 
®er  rittertid^e  Äöniggfol^n, 
SKeln  S3u^Ie  ttjunbcrtrcu. 

SBie  flcigt  ba8  9to§  unb  fd^uiebt  bal^er! 
SJßic  tmfeli(^  fttjt  ber  3Äann! 
gürttjal^r,  man  bäd^t'  c8  nimmermel^r, 
SBie  fottft  er  fpicicn  fann. 


J 


96  (gebleute. 

SBie  fd^inttnert  fo  ber  §cltn  öoit  ®otb, 
®e8  5Ritterfpicte8  ®anf! 
9ld^,  brunter  gtü^n  tior  attent  l^olb 
®ic  Slugen,  6tau  unb  blanf. 


9Bo^I  tlarrt  um  i^n  bc«  ^anjer«  ©rj, 
S)er  JRttterinantcI  rau|(^t, 
SDod^  brunter  fd^Iägt  ein  milbe«  ^erj, 
3)08  ?ieb'  um  Siebe  taujd^t. 

S)ie  5Red^te  lä^t  ben  ©ruß  ergel^n, 
©ein  ^etmgefieber  ttianft; 
35a  neigen  ftc^  bie  3)atnen  fc^ön, 
3)e8  SBoIfeg  3ubd  bonft. 


SQ3a8  iubclt  il^r  unb  neigt  eud)  fo? 
S)er  fci^öiie  ©ruß  ift  mein. 
SSiel  3)anf,  mein  ?ieb,  id^  bin  fo  fro^, 
®ctt)iß,  id)  bring'  bir'8  ein. 

S'iun  giel^t  er  in  be8  SSoter«  ©d^Ioß 
Unb  fnieet  öor  i^m  "^in 
Unb  fd^naUt  ben  golbnen  §etm  ftc^  Io8 
Unb  reid^t  bem  Äönig  i^n. 

3)ann  obenb«  eilt  gu  ?iebd^en8  2^ür 
©ein  leifer,  lofer  ©t^ritt; 
3)a  bringt  er  frifd^e  Äüffe  mir 
Unb  neue  Siebe  mit. 


•  v»-^^     "  -p*^i;^~r^'fn>^^^^f^_ 


Ballabcn  unb  2loman3cn.  97 

^ad  @^(o^  am  3Bltteve. 

„C»afl  bu  baS  @(ä^Io§  gefeiten, 
2)08  ^oI)e  @d^Ioß  am  SKeer? 
©olben  unb  rojtg  tot^tk 
S)ie  SBolten  brüber  ^ctj. 

„@8  möd^te  jtd^  nicbWneigen 
3it  bie  f^jiegelflare  gtut, 
68  ntöd^tc  ftreben  unb  fteigen 
3n  ber  IBenbaoIfen  @lut."  — 

„SSol^I  l^ab'  ic^  e8  gefe^en, 
25o8  ^o^e  @d^Io6  am  3Jieer 
Unb  ben  9Konb  barüber  fiel^en 
Unb  SRebel  meit  nml^er."  — 

„®er  SBinb  unb  be^  SKeere8  SSatlen, 
©oben  ftc  frifd^en  Älong? 
SUerna^mft  bu  au8  ^ol^en  Ratten 
©aiten  nnb  geflgefang  ?"  — 

„S)ie  SSinbe,  bie  2Bogcn  aide 
Sagen  in  tiefer  "StvLif; 
@inem  Älagelieb  au8  ber  ^aUe 
§ört'  idj  mit  Sl^ränen  ju."  — 

„©al^efi  bu  oben  gelten 
®en  Äönig  unb  fein  Oema^I, 
®er  roten  ^Wöntel  SSel^en. 
2)er  golbnen  Äronen  ©tra^I? 


Ji.!t..'^^A'i-^v-^.:-vL.:.-, .-. 


98  (Scbtc^te. 

„gurrten  ftc  nid^t  mit  Söonne 
(Sine  fd^önc  Suugfrau  bar, 
^errlid^  tote  eine  @onnc, 
©tra^tenb  im  golbnen  ^aar?"  — 

„SBo^t  ^aii  iä)  bic  ©tcrn  beibe, 
£)f)ne  ber  Äroncn  ?id^t, 
3m  td^ttjargen  Srauerllcibe  — 
2)ie  Sungfrou  jo^  id^  nid^t." 


$Bottt  tveucn  ä&altl^ev. 

2)er  treue  SBoIt^er  ritt  tiorbei 
2ln  unjrer  gro"  Äa^jeKe; 
2)a  !niete  gor  in  tiefer  9ieu' 
(Sin  üJJägblein  an  ber  @d^tt)ettc: 
„§oIt'  an,  ^alt'  an,  mein  SBaltl^cr  traut! 
Äennft  bu  nid^t  mel^r  ber  «Stimme  ?aut, 
S)ie  bu  jo  gerne  ^örteft?"  — 

„SBen  fc^'  ic^  ^ier?    2)ie  falfc^e  5Kaib, 
Slct),  ttjetlanb,  aä),  bie  SKeine. 
2Bo  ließeft  bu  bcin  jeibcn  Äleib, 
2ßo  ®oIb  unb  (Sbelfteine  ?"  — 
„O  ta^  iä)  üon  ber  Streue  Ue§! 
SSerloren  ifl  mein  ^arabieS, 
S3ei  bir  nur  ftnb'  id^'8  miebcr." 

er  I)ub  gu  9io§  bo8  f(^öne  SBeib, 
ßr  trug  ein  fanft  (Erbarmen; 
@ie  fd^Iang  ftd^  feft  um  feinen  Seib 
SJJit  weißen,  weid^en  Firmen: 


23oIIabcn  unb  Hotnansen.  99 

„2ld^,  SBaltl^er,  traut,  mein  Itcbcnb  §erj, 
eg  jdllägt  an  falte«,  ftarre  ©r§, 
@8  Hopft  nid^t  an  bcnt  beincn." 

@ic  ritten  ein  in  SBatt^er«  @d^Io§, 
®a8  @d^Io§  niar  ob'  unb  ftitte. 
@ie  banb  ben  §elm  bem  9iitter  Io8; 
$in  »ar  ber  ©d^önl^eit  ^Me: 
„®ie  SBangen  bleich,  bie  Slugen  trüb', 
@tc  ftnb  betn  ©d^mud,  bu  treues  Sieb! 
S)u  rtjarjt  mir  nie  jo  Ueblid^." 

2)ic  9lüjiung  löft  bie  fromme  aWaib 
®em  §errn,  ben  fte  betrübet: 
„2Ba8  je^'  iä)  ?    %ä),  ein  fc^marges  Äleib  1 
SSer  ftarb,  ben  bu  geliebet  ?"  — 
„S)ie  üiebfie  mein  bctraur'  icf|  fel^r, 
S)ie  id^  auf  (grben  nimmermel^r, 
SJiod^  überm  ©rabe  ftnbe." 

@ie  ftnit  gu  feinen  ^üßen  l^in 
SKit  auggejircdtcn  SIrmen: 
„2)a  lieg'  i6)  arme  SBü^erin, 
2)ic^  f[e^'  i(^  um  Erbarmen. 
Ergebe  mid^  ju  neuer  Sufl! 
2a§  mid^  an  beiner  treuen  SSrufi 
SSon  allem  Seib  gcnefen  l"  — 

„©te!^'  auf,  ftel^'  auf,  bu  arme«  Äinbl 
3d^  lann  bid^  nid^t  erl^eben; 
®ie  Slrmc  mir  üerfd^Ioffen  ftnb, 
S)ie  Sruft  ift  o^ne  ?cben. 


(Scbic^tc. 

@cl  traurig  fiet«,  toie  i(^  e9  bin! 
®ic  Sieb'  ift  l)tn,  bic  Jieb'  ift  ^in 
Unb  fe^ret  nicntat«  roieber." 


^ev  Pilger. 

@8  ttjallt  ein  ^ilgcr  ^oben  2)range«, 
er  njoUt  gur  fct'gen  ©ottesflabt, 
3ur  ©tobt  bc8  biwmlifc^en  ©efangcS, 
®ie  il^m  ber  @ei|i  oer!^ei§cn  ^at: 

„3)u  Itarer  ®trom,  in  beinern  @t)iegel 
SBirft  bu  bie  IfeiVqt  balb  umfabn; 
3br  fonnenbellen  geifcnbügel, 
3^r  f(baut  jte  jc^on  öon  loeitent  an. 

„2Bte  ferne  ©locten  bör'  idt)'«  Hingen; 
®o8  Slbenbrot  buri^blübt  ben  §ain. 
O  l^ätt'  iä)  gfügel,  micb  gu  f(bn)ingen 
SBeit  über  S^al  unb  gelfenreib'n !" 

Sr  ifl  toon  I|o^er  SBonne  trunfen, 
@r  ijl  üon  fü§cn  ©(bmcrgcn  matt, 
Unb,  in  bie  SBIumen  bingefunlcn, 
©ebenft  er  feiner  ©otteSftabt: 

„@ie  ftnb  gu  gro§  noc^,  biefe  9?ämne, 
%üv  meiner  ©ebnfucbt  glammenqual; 
©mpfabet  ibr  micb,  milbe  Sräume, 
Unb  geigt  mir  boö  erfe^nte  S^al!" 


:'^T^''i:?>^-^  ■■  '-■=-*"=%,  if'rs?'-^-''-*;— ♦^"^^f*-'"  "r^-i:— ^3*-^ 


Ballabcn  unö  Homanjen.  101 

2)a  ift  bcr  §imtnel  aufgefd^kgen,. 
®ein  lid^tcr  @ngel  jd^oiit  l^crab:       ~ 
„SSic  follt'  iäi  bir  bie  Äraft  ticrfagcn, 
2)em  ic^  baS  ^o^e  ©eignen  gob? 

„2)ie  ©e'^nfud^t  unb  bcr  Sröutne  SBckn, 
,@ie  ftttb  ber  ireid^en  @eete  fü§, 
®o(^  eblcr  ift  ein  jtar!e8  «Streben 
Unb  mad^t  ben  fd^önen  2;raum  getui^." 

(Sr  fd^ttjinbet  in  bie  SKorgenbüftc. 
2)er  ^ilger  f^iringt  geftärft  empor, 
(5r  ftrebct  über  Serg'  unb  Älüftc, 
@r  [teilet  fd^on  om  golbnen  Sl^or. 

Unb  fte^ !  gleid^  aJiutterarmen  fd^Ue^et 
S)ie  (gtabt  ber  Pforte  glüget  auf, 
S^x  I^immlifd^er  ©efong  begrüßet 
2)en  ©o^n  nad^  ta^jf'rem  ^ilgerkuf. 


SBo8  Hinget  unb  jtngct  bie  ®tra§'  l^erauf? 
3^r  Sungfern,  modlet  bie  genjler  auf! 
g8  gießet  ber  Surfd^  in  bie  Sßeite, 
@ie  geben  i^m  iai  ©eleite. 

2ßof)I  jaud^gen  bie  anbcrn  unb  fd^ttJingcn  bie  f»üt', 
SSiel  SSänber  barauf  unb  üiel  eble  93Iüt', 
jDodi  bent  Suridjen  geföEt  nid^t  bie  @itte, 
®e^t  fiiU  unb  blei(^  in  ber  2Äitte. 


.-: .  1 A.  ..«,A:.j,^.iv...,r,--^-:^-.,o.<.-.-.»i>j&vffijjrt''i»f-''"i- -■"  -  |tf•i•rTlt^i^^i^f"■~*^'-■■^"^'^^■°-'*^^*''*°^^^^fe'^ 


102  (Scbic^te. 

SDBoIjl  fliitgcn  bie  Pannen,  tt)o!^I  funfclt  ber  SBein: 
„2:rinr  au6  unb  trinf  tüicber,  lieb  S3rubct  mein!"  — 
„3Jiit  bem  2(bf(^ieb8tt)eine  nur  f[ief)et, 
S)er  ba  innen  mir  brennet  unb  gtü^etl" 

Unb  brausen  am  allerle^ten  §ou8, 
3)a  gucfet  ein  iDtägbtein  gum  genfter  l^erau«, 
@ie  möc^t'  il^re  S^rönen  üerbecfen 
2Rit  Oetbüeigtein  unb  SRofenftöcfen. 

Unb  brausen  am  allerle^ten  §au8, 
S)a  jd^Iögt  ber  53urfd)e  bie  Singen  auf 
Unb  fd^Iägt  jie  nieber  mit  @(f)merjc 
Unb  leget  bie  ^anb  aufs  ^erje. 

„^err  S3ruber,  unb  l^afi  bu  nod^  feinen  ©trauß, 
®ort  n>inten-unb  toanlen  üiel  S3tumen  ^erau8. 
SBoI^tauf,  bu  ©d^önfie  üon  offen, 
?a6  ein  «Strän^Iein  l^ernnterfoUen!"  — 

„3I)r  SBrüber,  mo«  fofftc  ba«  ©troußtein  mir? 
Sä)  I)ab'  ja  lein  liebe«  ?iebc^en  mie  il^r; 
Sin  ber  ®onne  mürb'  e8  Oerget)en, 
2)er  SSinb,  ber  tnürb'  e«  »erweisen." 

Unb  meiter,  ja  meiter  mit  @ang  unb  mit  Älang, 
Unb  ba^  2)iägblein  laufd^et  unb  ^ord)et  no^  lang': 
„O  nje^'!  er  gießet,  ber  Änabe, 
SDen  ic^  ftiffe  geliebet  \)abc. 


•vw.4,^;i,ia..t,««^»>.  ,-i-u.-'..:T.*--.ifet:i-A..,-,4-^.t^.j 


''i^WS.^f^^i^^iSW:T^P^'fY^^^  ,■■--:?    ■.  ■  ;.'■>:  .^'■rö'.^issi '■'':- 


Ballabcn  unb  Koman3cn.  103 

„®a  jle!^'  id^,  ad^,  mit  bcr  Siebe  ntein, 
SKit  9Jofcn  unb  mit  ©elBüeigelein; 
S)em  id§  atte«  gäbe  fo  gerne, 
2)er  ift  nun  in  bcr  gerne." 


^t9  ^na^en  Sob. 

„3eudö  nid^t  ben  bunfcin  SBoIb  ^inab! 
6«  gilt  bein  ?eben,  bu  junger  Änab'!"  — 
„aJZein  ©Ott  im  ^immel,  ber  ift  mein  ?id^t, 
®er  lögt  mld^  im  bunleln  SBotbe  nid^t." 

3)a  jeud^t  er  l^inuuter,  ber  iungc  Änab', 
@8  broufl  il^m  gu  ^^üßen  ber  @trom  l^inob, 
@s  fauji  i^m  gu  ^anpU  ber  fd^ttjorge  SBalb, 
Unb  bic  @onne  tierjtnfet  in  SSßolfen  balb. 

Unb  er  lommt  an«  finftere  3löuber^au8, 
(Sine  I)oIbe  3ungfrau  fd^auet  l^erau«: 
„D  me^e!  bu  bifi  fo  ein  junger  Änab', 
SBaS  fommft  bu  ins  Xf)al  beS  SobeS  l^erab?" 

2tu8  bem  j£^or  bie  mörb'rifd^e  3Jotte  brid^t, 
®ie  Sungfrau  bedEet  il^r  ^ngejic^t; 
®ie  fioßen  il^n  nieber,  fte  rauben  fein  ®ut, 
@ie  laffen  il^n  liegen  in  feinem  S3Iut. 

„O  mel^'!  Wie  bunleU  feine  @onne,  fein  @tem! 
SBen  ruf  ic^  an?    3fi  mein  ©Ott  fo  fern? 
^a,  Jungfrau  bort  im  l^immlifd^en  ©d^ein, 
3timm  auf  meine  @eel'  in  bie  Jpänbe  beini" 


^/r .  '^^■■läiaS'l^'^Jt.äS 


:.     ■•••  •  '"[V'"fi  iil«""ir'TiiMWff'«^^'*^^^'^**^ 


104  (5cbtd?tc. 


^cr  bräunt. 


3m  fd^önften  ©arten  trauten 
3uiei  33u^Ien  §anb  in  §anb, 
31V0  bleiche,  franfe  ©cftalten; 
@ie  jaßen  in«  SBUimentanb. 

@ie  fügten  ftd^  auf  bie  SBangen 
Unb  fügten  ftd)  auf  ben  äJiunb, 
@ie  fjielten  ftcf)  feft  umfangen, 
@ie  ttjurbcn  jung  unb  gefunb. 

3tt'ei  ©lödlein  ftangen  ^elle, 
2)er  jtraum  entfcf)manb  gur  @tunb'; 
@ie  lag  in  ber  Äloftergelle, 
@r  fern  in  SurmeS  ©runb. 


J 

2)cr  f^tuatrje  Slitteir. 

^ftngften  war,  baS  geft  ber  greubc, 
2)0«  ba  feiern  SBatb  unb  §eibe. 
§ub  ber  Äönig  an  gu  fpred^en: 
„3lucf)  aus  ben  fallen 
2)er  alten  §ofburg  aüen 
©oU  ein  reid^er  grü^Iing  brechen." 

Strommetn  unb  Sirommeten  fd^aüen, 
9tote  gal^nen  fefttid)  tüatten. 
@a^  ber  Äönig  oom  53altone: 


^       ^-    *« 


^i-^fK-^pgxt'  .   "  's^^^'f^  <^  "   '*-,!*  w*^>f|;^!^^ 


Ballabcn  unb  Homan3cn.  105 

3n  Sanjenfpielcn 

®ie  ^Ritter  oHe  fielen 

SSor  be«  Äönigg  [tarfem  ©o'^itc. 

Slber  üor  be8  ÄamjjfeS  ©ittcr 
3litt  jute^t  ein  fd^tnargcr  9iittcr. 
„§err,  mic  ift  @u'r  9^om'  unb  3ei<^«n?"  — 
„SSürb'  ic^  e8  jagen, 
3^r  möd^tet  jittern  unb  gagen: 
5Bin  ein  %üx^  üon  großen  JRcid^en." 

21IS  er  in  bie  ißa^n  gegogcn, 
S)un!ei  warb  be8  §imntel8  Sogen, 
Unb  bog  @d^toß  begann  gu  beben. 
SBeim  erften  @to^e 
®cr  SüngUng  jan!  öom  9ioffc, 
konnte  faum  jtd)  mieber  ^eben. 

^feif  unb  ®eigc  ruft  ju  2:änjen, 
j^adcln  burc^  bie  @äle  glänjen; 
SBanIt  ein  großer  ©d^atten  brinncn. 
©r  t^ät  mit  ©itten 
S)e«  Äönig«  Sod^ter  bitten, 
2;i^(it  ben  Xan^  mit  i^v  beginnen. 

j^anjt  im  jd^margen  Äleib  oon  (gifen, 
Xctnjet  fc^auertid^c  SSeifen, 
@df)Ungt  fxä)  falt  um  i^re  ©lieber. 
SSon  S3ruft  unb  §aaren 
(Sntfottcn  i'^r  bie  ffaren 
S3tümlein  toell  jur  (Srbe  nieber. 


aaj.jaiaaas;.|f.«.a|ij.tet^i||.j^^  .^„iiisiäiÜi'u 


106  (Scbi^tc. 

Unb  3ur  reid^m  Safet  lamen 
"äUt  SRittcr,  alle  S)atncn. 
3toif<^en  @ol^n  unb  Xoä)ttx  innen 
9Kit  bangem  2Jiute 
2)er  alte  Äöntg  rul^te, 
@a!^  fte  an  mit  fliltcm  ©innen. 


S3Ieid^  bie  Äinber  beibe  j^ienen; 
S5ot  ber  ©aft  ben  SScd^er  i^nen: 
„©olbner  SBein  mad^t  eud^  genefen." 
®ie  Äinber  tran!en, 
@ie  t^öten  l^öflid^  banfen: 
„Äü^l  ift  biefer  SrunI  geniefen," 


9ln  be^  SSaterS  iBrufl  fiä}  fd^Iangen 
@o^n  unb  2;od)tcr;  i^re  SBangen 
2;^äten  tiöttig  jtd^  entfärben; 
SSo^in  ber  graue, 
Gcrfc^rodE'ne  SSater  fc^aue, 
®ie!^t  er  eins  ber  Äinber  fterbcn. 


„2Be^*!  bie  t)oIben  Äinber  bcibe 
Sfia^mft  bu  l^in  in  3ugenbfreube: 
Ißimm  aud^  mid^,  ben  grcubelofen!" 
®a  jprad)  ber  ©rimme 
2Rit  ^o^ter,  bumpfer  ©timme: 
„®rei8,  im  grü^Ung  bred)'  id^  9tofen." 


•^!^:iif=^*^*^T^/K''^.'-'  ■■'■-■■,?  ■-■.--■..■■  '.■'.;■  -    ■ ;'-  '  ■A-r^^^J 


23aIIaben  unb  Homonsen.  107 


^ie  bvei  Siebei;. 

,    3n  ber  l^o^ett  §aU'  faß  Äönig  ©ifrib: 
„S^r  ^orfner,  »et  Jociß  mir  bo8  jd^önfle  ?ieb?" 
Unb  ein  Süngling  trat  ou8  ber  ©d^ar  be'^cnbc, 
$)ie  §orf  in  ber  $anb,  baS  ®ä)tDtxt  an  ber  ?cnbe; 


„®rci  ?iebcr  tneiß  id^;  ben  erfien  @ang, 
®en  l^afi  bu  ja  tool^I  ücrgeffen  fd^on  lang': 
9Reinen  Sruber  l^aji  bn  meud^Iing«  erjtod^cn." 
Unb  aber:  „§aji  i^n  nieitd^ttngS  erjtod^en." 


„®a8  anbre  Sieb,  baS  ^ab'  id^  erbad^t 
3n  einer  ftnpem,  ftürmifd^cn  ^aä^t: 
IKnßt  mit  ntir  fed^ten  anf  ?cbcn  unb  ©terben." 
Unb  aber:  „Tia^t  fcd^ten  ouf  ?cbcn  unb  «Sterben." 


®a  lel^nt'  er  bie  §arfc  »ol^I  an  ben  Xx\d), 
Unb  fte  gogen  bcibe  bie  ©d^tocrter  frifd^ 
Unb  fod^ten  lange  mit  mitbem  ©d^aUe, 
S5i8  ber  Äönig  fanf  in  ber  l^ol^en  §aHe. 


„'Sinn  fng'  id^  baS  britte,  i>ai  fd^önjle  Sieb, 
S)a8  merb'  id§  nimmer  ju  fingen  müb': 
Äönig  ©ifrib  Uegt  in  jei'm  roten  SBIute." 
Unb  aber:  „Siegt  in  fei'm  roten  35tutc." 


Mi^Stf>ii^iBltiiiitefiibi'«^nifff  Vi^TvtTi-f  "AtV^^    - -'"  nTW^i-irilf  mrä-t^ii&ki'i  M-ii'ihT:  ■  -  '  -'•  -r- '-  •"      ;     •""    -'c,  -'■fiiTiirnffr^^T-i*-     -        ■-^---  ■■--  ---r.-  .■,-^v    ,.c---^-^'|fe 


108  (Scbid?tc. 


@in  ©olbfd^mieb  in  ber  S3ube  ftanb 
SBei  ^ci-r  «nb  gbclftcin : 
„3)a«  beftc  Älcinob,  ba«  ic^  fonb, 
2)a«  bift  boc^  bu,  §elcne, 
SKein  teure«  jtöd^tertein !" 

6in  jc^muder  9titter  trat  l^ercin: 
„ÜBittfommen,  S^iäablein  traut! 
Söiüfommen,  lieber  @olbfc!^mieb  mein! 
Waä)'  mir  ein  föftltd^  Ärängc^en 
%üx  meine  fuße  SSraut!" 

Unb  a(8  ba6  Äränjiein  mar  bereit 
Unb  fpielt'  im  reichen  ©long, 
2)a  ^ängt'  §elen'  in  Straurigfeit, 
2öol)I  a{§  fie  mar  aüeine, 
%n  i^ren  Strm  ben  Ärong: 

„'äö),  munberfelig  ift  bie  55raut, 
S)ie'8  ilränglein  tragen  joK! 
Sld),  icl)enfte  mir  ber  9ittter  traut 
(Sin  Äränglein  nur  öon  9tofen, 
SSie  mär'  id^  freubenDoU !" 

Sticht  lang',  ber  9tittcr  trat  f)erein, 
3)a8  Ärängtein  moI)I  beid)ant': 
„O  faffe,  lieber  ©olbjd^mieb  mein, 
(Sin  9iinglein  mit  ®emanten 
gür  meine  fü^e  SSraut!" 


;-"^  '»^■V^Ä^S?**:^;-'^ 


Ballaben  unb  Homanscn.  109 

Unb  al8  ba8  JRinglein  icor  bereit 
SDiit  teurem  ©emantftein, 
3)a  jicdt'  ^elen'  in  Sraurtgleit, 
SBo^I  als  fte  toat  aUettie, 
ßg  ^alh  an«  gtngerlein: 


„2td^,  trunbertcUg  tji  bie  SBraut, 
®ie'§  9ttngtetn  tragen  fott! 
"ää),  fd^enftc  mir  bcr  ^Ritter  traut 
fHvLX  jeiueS  §aor8  ein  Jödlein, 
SSie  mör'  iä)  freubenüott!" 


S'Jic^t  lang',  ber  Siittcr  trat  l^ereitt, 
3)ag  gjinglein  mol^t  bcfd^aut': 
„2)u  I)a|t,  0  lieber  ©olbfd^mieb  mein, 
@ar  fein  gemad)t  bie  ©abeit 
gür  meine  fu§e  S3raut. 


„®oc^  baß  id)  itiiffc,  toie  il^r'8  jiel^', 
Sritt,  l^önc  üJJaib,  fjergu, 
S)aß  ic^  an  bir  gur  ^robe  fe^ 
S)en  Srautfd^mucf  meiner  Siebften! 
@ie  ifl  fo  fd^ön  »ie  bu." 


68  ttiar  an  einem  ©onntag  frül^, 
2)rum  l^att'  bie  feine  2Jiaib 
§eut'  anget^an  mit  fonbrer  'SRuf)', 
3ur  Äirdie  !^injuge:^en, 
3t)r  aUerbefie«  tieib. 


SfesiÄk53fc.jsi^-.-jt----  ■:-£.J^i:£i:?'s£iib«4^3cV:5ifc:^-:-'..>j.,,:-'-.v-.-L.;-;    *=.''>-:;.  -;-_i  . -■:.,-i.--.,.lJ:■:i>3-i"i-;'-ri:■^:?L^■-^■-.'^---:-:■V  ,-  //ii:^.-^ffciÄÄäÄiBa^.ei^-it.^VV  ^-.■-i^^.^v:  ^ä 


110  (Sebic^tc. 

Son  ^olber  ©d^orn  ergriffen  ganj 
Bit  üor  bem  9titter  ftanb ; 
(5r  fel?t'  ü^r  auf  ben  gotbnen  Äraitj, 
(5r  jlcdft'  i^r  an  ba8  5RittgIein, 
2)onn  fa^t'  er  i^re  §anb: 

„Helene  füß,  Helene  traut, 
S)er  ©ci^cra  ein  @nbc  nimmt. 
S)u  bift  bie  atterfd^önfie  55raut, 
%üx  bie  id^'8  golbne  Äränjtein, 
^ür  bie  ben  9iing  befiimmt. 

„SBei  ©olb  unb  ^erl'  unb  (gbeljiein 
S3ift  bu  crtt)a(^fen  l^ier, 
2)a8  foüte  bir  ein  3«^^«  fein, 
2)a§  bu  ju  ^o^en  @^ren 
(5ingcl)en  wirft  mit  mir." 


68  jogen  brei  Surfd^e  ttJo^I  über  ben  Si'^ein, 
Sei  einer  ^^rou  iEBirtin,  ba  fc'^rten  fte  ein: 

„grau  SBirtin,  l^at  ®ie  gut  S3ier  unb  SSein? 
SSo  ^at  (Sie  3^r  fd^öne«  £ödf)tcrlein  ?" — 

„3Kcin  S5ier  unb  Söein  ift  frifd^  unb  Ikr. 
SWein  2;öd|tertein  liegt  auf  ber  Sotenbal^r'." 

Unb  ali  fte  traten  gur  Äammer  hinein, 
®a  lag  fte  in  einem  fd^margen  ©darein. 


Sallabcn^unb  Homan3en.  111 

S)er  erfte,  ber  f(ä^tug  ben  ©d^Ieicr  juritd 
Unb  fd^aute  ftc  on  mit  traurigem  S3U(f : 

„SCd^,  lebtefi  bu  nod^,  bu  fd^önc  iWaibl 
3d^  »ürbe  bid^  lieben  öon  biefcr  ä^it-" 

S)er  jtoeite  bcdte  ben  ©d^teier  3U 
Unb  feierte  jtd^  ab  unb  teeintc  bagu; 

„2l(^,  baß  bu  Uegji  auf  ber  Süotenbal^r' I 
3t^  ^ah'  bid^  geliebet  fo  mand^e«  3a^r." 

®er  brüte  l^ub  il^n  ttieber  fogteid^ 
Unb  fügte  fte  an  ben  äJhtnb  fo  bleid^ : 

„S)ld^  liebt*  id^  immer,  bid^  lieb'  id^  nod^  l^euf 
Unb  »erbe  bid^  lieben  in  ©migleit." 


2>ie  mälfhetin. 

„®ttten  ÜKorgen,  SKarie !  @o  frü^e  fdf|on  rflflig  unb  rege? 
®id^,  trcu'fie  ber  SKägbe,  bid^  mad^et  bie  Siebe  nid^t  tröge. 
3a,  mäl^ft  bu  bie  SBiefc  mir  ab  öon  je^t  in  brei  S:agen, 
Slid^t  bürft'  iä)  ben  @ol^n  bir,  ben  einzigen,  länger  tierfagcn." 

S)er  ^fid^ter,  ber  flattlid^  begüterte,  l^at  e«  gef^irod^en. 
Wtant,  toit  fül^It  fte  ben  Uebenben  SBufen  ftd^  |)od|cnI 
ein  neue«,  ein  fräftige«  ??ben  burd^bringt  il^r  bie  ©Heber, 
SSie  fd^ttjingt  fte  bie  @enfe,  toie  fircdtt  fte  bie  SKal^ben  ba» 
nieber ! 


•|iaihVmiri-"-^'*'''^^''^J^'^--'-'<»a^iltinlllim'i'farT    --»^-■'■^■^-ii^--Ji-«^-=i»»i«^«''»^^^---"-^.va-^-jUs,-'.,;-^t^^ 


112  (Scbt^te. 

®cr  aWittag  glül^et,  bie  SWäl)bcr  bc«  gelbe«  ermatten, 
@te  fud^en  gur  fabe  ben  Oueü  unb  gnni  ©d^Iummer  ben 

(ad^ottcn; 
^oä)  jci^affcn  im  Reißen  ©efilbe  bie  jummcnben  SSienen: 
SRarie,  fie  ru^t  nid^t,  fte  fd^afft  in  bie  ^ette  mit  il)nen. 

S)ie  @onne  berjtnft,  e«  ertönet  ba?>  Stbenbgeläute. 
SBol^I  rnfen  bie  9iad^faarn:  „ÜTfarie,  genug  ift'8  für  l^eute !" 
SSol^I  gießen  bie  9KöI)ber,  ber  §irt  unb  bie  §erbe  öon  Irinnen: 
9Äarie,  fte  bengelt  bie  @enfe  ju  neuem  beginnen. 

@d^on  jtnfct  ber  Sau,  fd^on  erglöngen  ber  ÜKonb  unb  bie 

©terne, 

e«  buftcn  bie  iKal)ben,  bie  9^od)tigatl  jd)Iägt  au8  ber  ^txxxe: 

STiorie  »erlangt  nid^t  gu  raften,  »erlangt  nid^t  gu  laujc^en, 

@tet8  lögt  fie  bie  ®cnfe,  bie  fräftig  gcfdjttiungene,  raufd^cn. 

@o  fürber  öon  %ben'ö  gu  borgen,  üon  3D^orgen  gu  Slbenb, 
9Hit  Siebe  ftd^  nö^renb,  mit  feliger  §offnung  ftd)  labenb. 
3um  brittenmal  ^ebt  ftd^  bie  @onne,  t>a  ift  e8  gefdf)el)en: 
2)ort  fel^t  i^r  iDiarien,  bie  monnigtid^  meincnbe,  ftetjen. 

„©Uten  iKorgen,  3«arie!  2öa8  fe^'  id^?  O  fleißige  §änbe! 
©emä'^t  ift  bie  SBiefc,  baS  lo^n'  id^  mit  reiil)Ud)er  ©penbe; 
Mein  mit  ber  ^eirat  .  ,  .  bu  nal^meft  im  ©rufte  mein 

©d^ergen. 
Seid^tgläubtg,  man  fte^t  e8,  unb  t^örid^t  ftnb  liebenbe  bergen." 

@r  fprid^t  e«  unb  ge'^et  be8  2Beg8,  bod^  ber  armen  äJiaric 
(Srftarrct  ha9  ©erg,  i^r  brec[)en  bie  bebenben  Änice, 
S)ie  ©prad^e  üerloren,  ©efü^t  unb  S3efinnung  gefd)tt)unben, 
@o  mirb  fie,  bie  SJZä^berin,  bort  in  ben  3JJal)ben  gefunben. 


„W-^'V3t  '     >^  -  -»^     ^^  *«^  '^  -,?^5*^":5aW^5^  »^?^«>^^ 


Ballabcn  unb  Homan3cn.  113 

@o  lebt  ftc  no(^  3at)re,  fo  ftummer,  erjlorbener  Seife, 
Unb  §onig,  ein  SEro^ifen,  baS  ift  il^r  bie  eingige  «Speifc. 
O  galtet  ein  @rab  i^r  bereit  auf  ber  btü^enbjlen  SSiefe! 
@o  Uebenbe  SÜ^Jä^berin  gab  e8  bod^  nimmer  mie  bicfo. 


1.  Dos  Stänbd?en. 

„5GBa8  ttjeden  au8  bem  «Sd^lummer  mi(^ 
^üx  fuße  Ätängc  boä)? 
Ö  aWutter,  fte^!  tt)er  mag  e«  fein 
3n  fpäter  ©tunbe  nod^?"  — 

„3(^  l^öre  nid^t«,  id^  felje  nid^ts. 
O  fd^Iumm're  fort  fo  Unb! 
äJian  bringt  bir  feine  ©tönbd^en  je^t, 
®u  arme«,  franfeS  Äinb  l"  — 

„e«  ift  nicfyt  irbifc^c  muß, 
SSa8  mid^  fo  freubig  ntad^t: 
Wiä)  rufen  @nget  mit  ©efang. 
D  2«utter,  gute  ma<i)tl" 

2.  Die  ®rgcl. 

„^oäj  einmol  fpielt  bie  Orgel  mir, 
SJiein  alter  9^ad^bar§mann ! 
SSerfuc^t  .e8,  ob  i^r  frommer  @d^att 
2Jiein  §erg  erquidEen  fann!" 

S)ie  Traufe  bat,  ber  S^ad^bar  fpielt', 
@o  fpiett'  er  nie  t)orl)er, 


-vaifci^^-^-.-.a^v^iijis^;a.Aiiä;aii'f|lii^  -;■■ .-    ■ 


La  .i---iO.;^"J^j)J<  i-J  '.^ü^;  ^-  v™ 


114  (Scbi^tc. 

@o  rein,  \o  l^errlid^,  nein,  er  lennt 
©ein  eigen  ®piet  nid^t  ntel^r. 

(58  ifl  ein  frember,  fel'ger  Älang, 
S)er  feiner  ^anb  entbebt; 
©r  bätt  mit  ©rauen  ein,  bo  War 
2)er  greunbin  Oeifl  entjd^tt)cbt. 

3.  Die  Droffcl. 

„3(^  Witt  ja  nid^t  gum  ©arten  ge^n, , 
SßiH  liegen  fommerlang, 
$ört'  iä)  bie  luft'ge  S)roffeI  nur, 
S)ic  in  bent  Sufd^e  fang!" 

5Wan  fängt  bent  Äinb  bie  2)roffeI  ein, 
3m  Ääfig  filjt  fte  bort, 
SDocf)  fingen  Witt  fte  ni(^t  unb  böwst 
3!^r  Äöpfd^en  immerfort. 

3loä)  einmal  blicCt  ba8  Äinb  nad^  il^r 
SWit  bittenbem  ®eft(f)t, 
®a  fd^Iägt  bie  ©roffel  fd^ön  unb  ^ell, 
2)a  glönjt  fein  2lug'  nnb  brid^t. 


^ex  Scitftcrn. 

S)er  augfubr  nac^  bem  3KorgenIanbe, 
S)e8  fremben  ©d^iffeS  leidste  ?afl, 
@d^on  fü^rt  er  gu  ber  $eimot  ©tranbe, 
SSon  ®olbe  fd^mer,  ben  eignen  2Kaft. 


;"ja..u^j* 


BoIIabcn  unb  Homanscn.  115 

@r  f)at  \o  oft  nad^  feinem  ®ternc 
SBie  nad^  bcm  Jicbesficrn  gefd^aut; 
S)cr  Icnft'  i!^n  glüdEHc^  au8  ber  gerne 
3ur  SSaterftabt  ber  teuren  Sraut. 


yiodj  \)at  er  nii^t  tai  ^id  gefunben, 
Obf(^on  er  in  bii  Sl^ore  trat. 
SBie  mag  er  gleich  bie  S3raut  erlunben 
3m  Sab^rintl^  ber  großen  @tabt? 

SBie  mag  fein  Suge  fte  erlauf d^cn? 
2)er  SBIicE  ifl  überall  »erbaut. 
SSie  mog  er  burd^  ber  SÄärfte  SRaufd^en 
SSeme^men  i^rer  ©timme  ?aut? 

S)ort  ift  ein  genflcr  gugcfaHen, 
SSieHeid^t  ^at  fte  l^erauSgefd^aut; 
$ier  biefes  ©c^leierS  eilig  SSallen, 
Verbirgt  e8  nid^t  bie  teure  53raut? 

@d|on  bunfetn  ftd^  bie  Slbenbfd^attcn 
Sfioä)  irrt  er  burd^  bie  ©trafen  ^in, 
35ie  %ü^t  wollen  iijm.  ermatten, 
®a8  rege  §erj  bod^  treibet  i!^n. 

SBa«  ^ält  er  ^plöl^Iid^  flaunenb  inne? 
§ord^ !  ©aiten.    SBeld^er  ©timme  ?aut? 
Umfonfl  ni(^t  fa!^  er  ob  ber  ^innt 
®en  SiebeSfiern,  bem  er  üertraut. 


r 


?;-^3^^ 


116  (Scbtd^tC. 


^e9  ®ängei:0  SSicberfe^r. 

©ort  liegt  ber  ©änger  auf  ber  S3al)re, 
®e8  bleid^er  3)iunb  fein  Sieb  beginnt, 
@6  !rängen  S)ap§ne«  falbe  §aare 
®ie  @tirne,  bie  nid^ts  me^r  erftnnt. 


SJian  legt  ju  it)m  in  fd^mncfen  ^Rollen 
2)ic  legten  Sieber,  bie  er  fang; 
2)ic  Seier,  bie  fo  l)eU  erfc^oUen, 
Siegt  il)m  in  2lrmen  fonber  Älang. 

@o  fd^Iummert  er  ben  tiefen  @d^Iummer, 
©ein  Sieb  umrocljt  noi^  jebeg  O^r, 
S)od)  näl^rt  e8  ftcts  ben  l^erben  Änmmer, 
S)aß  man  ben  §errUc^en  öerlor. 

200^1  2JJonben,  3a^re  ftnb  Berfcf)tt)nnben, 
(5l)^3reffen  »nc^fen  um  fein  ®rab; 
S)ie  feinen  Zob  fo  l^erb  empfunben, 
©ie  fanfen  oüe  felbft  Ijinab. 

S)o(^,  trie  ber  grü^Ung  mieberfe^rct 
SKit  frifc^er  traft  unb  ^Regfamfeit, 
@o  manbelt  je^t,  öerjüngt,  öerüäret, 
®er  ©änger  in  ber  neuen  ^tit. 

(Sr  ifi  ben  Sebenbcn  »ereinet, 
35om  §oud)  be8  ©robeS  feine  ©pur. 
2)ie  5Born)eIt,  bie  i^n  tot  gemeinet, 
Sebt  felbp  in  feinem  Siebe  nur. 


23aIIabßn  unb  Homan3cn.  IIT 

Sin  ©d^ifflein  gleitet  Icifc 
S)cn  @trom  l^in  feine  ©(eife. 
a»  fd^tteigen,  bie  brin  wanbern, 
2)enn  feiner  lennt  bcn  anbevn. 

Sag  gietjt  per  an«  bem  gette 
2)er  Bronne  SSeibgejclIe  ? 
(5in  §orn,  ba^  fanft  crfd^attet; 
®a8  Ufer  ttJiber^aHet. 

3Son  feinem  SSanbcrfloBc 
©d^raubt  jener  @tift  unb  §obe 
Unb  ntifd^t  mit  glötcntSnen 
©id^  in  be8  ^omeS  2)rö^nen. 

®a8  ÜKöbd^en  foß  fo  Höbe, 
2tt8  fel)It'  ip  gar  bie  9tcbc, 
Se^t  ftimmt  fte  mit  (Sefangc 
3u  §om  unb  gtötenllonge. 

jDie  Stub'rer  aud^  ftd^  regen 
SWit  taftgemä^en  (Sdt)Iägen. 
S)a«  ©d^iff  l^inuntcrftieget, 
SSon  SJielobic  gettJicget. 

§ort  ftö^t  c8  auf  am  ©traube, 
2Äann  trennt  ftd^  in  bie  ?anbe: 
„SSann  treffen  mir  un8,  S3rüber, 
Stuf  einem  ©d^ifflein  micbcr?" 


iLMiiil!ä£&i^äys4äin^iä<siäuii<ääi8i^^ 


7t  yjij-'  "^  ;i,  T*^?'!'  ■ ' 


118  (Scbi^te. 

Sänger^  f&ovühcviicfin» 

3ä)  fdjUef  am  iBIütcnpgel 
§ort  on  beg  ^fabcs  9?onb, 
®a  Ue^  ber  Sroum  mir  glüget 
SnS  golbnc  gabeHonb. 

©rtoac^t  mit  trunfnen  S3Iicfen, 
2ßic  tüer  au«  SBoIfen  fiel, 
©etoa'^r'  id^  nod)  im  Stücfen 
S)en  @änger  mit  bem  <BpuU 

@r  fd^minbct  «m  bie  Säume, 
5Rod^  ^ör'  id)  fernen  Älong. 
Ob  ber  bie  SSunbertröume 
2Hir  in  bie  Oeele  fong? 


Sraitttt. 

68  l^at  mir  jüngfi  geträumet, 
Sä)  lag'  auf  fteiter  ^ö^; 
@8  War  am  SReereSftranbe, 
Sd)  ^af)  ttjo^l  in  bie  fanbe 
Unb  über  bie  mcite  @ee. 

68  lag  am  Ufer  brunten 
(Sin  fd^mudeS  ©d^iff  bereit, 
3Kit  bunten  SSimpeln  me^enb, 
S)er  gerg'  am  SRuber  fte^enb, 
2118  ttJär'  il^m  lang  bie  3eit' 


^p""^  r3">^<*7.'^  f-         ^  '■  '-\-  '^~~  ■*""^lf  ' 


Ballabcn  unb  Homan3en.  119 

3)a  fam  Don  fernen  S3ergen 
(Sin  luft'ger  3^9  bol^er; 
Sie  (Sngel  tl^öten  fte  glänjen, 
®t\ä)müdt  mit  S3Iumen!rängen, 
Unb  jogen  naä)  bem  SDieer. 


S5oran  bem  ^viQt  fd^ttJärmtcn 
2)er  muntern  Äinber  biet; 
®ie  anbern  SSed^er  fd^loangen, 
SRujtjierten,  fangen, 
©d^iüebten  in  Xani  unb  <BpitL 


@ie  f^rad^en  gu  bem  ©d^iffcr: 
„SBiUfi  bu  uns  fül^ren  gern? 
S33ir  jtnb  bie  SSonnen  unb  grenben, 
SBotten  öon  ber  ßrbe  fc^eiben, 
Wi  öon  ber  Srbc  fern." 


(Sr  ]^ie§  ins  @d^iff  fle  treten, 
S)ie  greuben  attgumal, 
dv  fprad^:  „@agt  on,  i'^r  Sieben, 
Sfl  feing  jurüdEgeblieben 
Stuf  SSergen,  no^  im  S^al?" 


®ie  riefen:  „2Bir  finb  aUe, 
ga^r'  ju!   SBir  ^aben  eil'." 
®ie  ful^ren  mit  frifd)en  SSinben; 
gern,  ferne  fa!^  idj  fd^rtJinben 
2)er  (Srbe  ?uft  unb  §eil. 


äli»irikl^6^-.^  fc.-.r,-±:^--.^;--,'Vs.':iii«4(Mi.^;:::tt;jj„ '.■.■"  .    ^  ■,■;>,.  v  -.i^; ".  '-  v.  _-. -^"i-"  -_.:s..:«',-,3:;/;;;^'^kt->-.-'.;:-^.v-i-Ä_si'^i.-^..  .,■  ■     '•-:^-.-  •'.'.:  ..^kj^aw-- . 


120  (Scbid?te. 

^cr  gute  ^atnetab. 

Sä)  IjatV  einen  Äomeraben, 
ßinen  beffcrn  finb'ft  bn  nit. 
S)ie  Srommet  jd^lug  gum  Streite, 
(5r  ging  an  meiner  @eite 
3n  gleichem  ©d^rttt  unb  Stritt. 

eine  Angel  tom  geflogen: 
®tlt'«  mir  ober  gilt  e«  bir? 
3^n  ^at  e8  ireggeriffen, 
ßr  liegt  mir  öor  ben  ^üß^"» 
SII8  mär'8  ein  ©tuet  Oon  mir. 

SSiH  mir  bie  §anb  nod^  rcid^en, 
S)crmeil  xä)  eben  tab': 
„Äann  bir  bie  §anb  nic^t  geben, 
S3Ieib'  bn  im  ettj'gen  Jeben 
3Rein  guter  Äamerab!" 


2)er  9lofettfiran5. 

3n  beS  2Jiaic8  l^olben  Sagen, 
3n  ber  2tue  SSIumengtanj 
(Sblc  knappen  fed^ten,  jagen 
Um  ben  merten  Stojenfranj; 
aSoHen  ni^t  mit  leidstem  ginger 
S3tumen  pflücfen  ouf  bem  ^lan, 
SSoEen  fie  al8  madC're  ^Ringer 
SluS  ber  Suiigfran  ^anb  cmpfal)n. 


«^*,p  V»-,  T-jT^     «.  r  -^^      ^      -^  n       -'  .-»,  »j^^;;3=--J«.  s-v-'-'— ->  ''*'=^SW'P?^  --•  ^■v:^-<2S-«^JSJ«'S<*¥ : 


BallabcnunbHomanscn.  121 

3n  ber  Saube  jt^t  bie  «Stille, 
S)ie  mit  «Staunen  jeber  fie'^t, 
ÜDic  in  foItf)er  Sugenbfüttc 
§eut'  junt  erften  Tlale  blül^t. 
SSoHe  3iofenjn)eig'  unitt)anfen 
2118  ein  ©d^atten^ut  i^r  ^anpt ; 
Sieben  mit  ben  Slütenranfen 
galten  il^ren  ?eib  umlaubt. 

@ie^!  im  ©ifenfleib  ein  Steiter 
3icl^t  auf  franicm  Stoß  ba!^er, 
@en!t  bie  ?anj'  aU  müber  ©treiter, 
Steigt  iai  ^anpt,  tt)ie  f(^tummerf(^tt)er ; 
®ürre  SBJangen,  groue  ^oden. 
©einer  §anb  entftet  ber  ^anm, 
^tö^lid^  fS^rt  er  auf,  erfd^roden, 
2Bie  erwod^t  ou8  bangem  2;raum: 

„@eib  gegrüßt  auf  bicfcn  Stuen, 
©d^önfte  Sungfrau,  eble  ^erml 
Surfet  nid^t  ob  mir  ergrouen, 
(Sure  ®^)iele  fd^au'  id^  gern. 
@eme  mödEit'  id^  für  mein  Seben 
SJiit  tuä)  bred^cn  meinen  «Speer, 
2lber  meine  2lrmc  beben, 
SDieinc  Äniee  toanfen  fet)r. 

„Äenne  fotd^e  ä^itüertreibe, 
S3in  bei  2ani'  unb  «Sc^mert  ergraut, 
^an3er  liegt  mir  nod^  am  ?eibc 
2Bic  bem  2)rad^cn  feine  §aut. 


'^^^^^•^'•'i^'ii.^-^-^i.tiC&^i&lf^^iitaff'fia^'--  ■.:   --'.  "-,i-|-'''--- 


122  (Scbtd?tc. 

3Iuf  bem  ?anbe  ^antpf  unb  Söunbcn, 
2luf  bem  SUfeerc  SBog'  unb  ©türm; 
SRu^e  Ijob'  id)  nie  gefunbcn, 
2lt8  ein  3a^r  im  finftern  Surm. 

„2öcl)',  öerlornc  Stog'  unb  Sf^öd^tel 
iDiinne  l^at  mid^  nie  Beglücft ; 
3lie  Ijat  iiäj,  bu  xaüijt  Stetste, 
SSeic^e  graueni)anb  gcbrüdft 
®enn  noc^  mar  bem  ©rbenttjale 
3ene  SSIumenjungfrau  fern, 
S)ie  mir  l^eut'  gum  erfien  5D?aIe 
2lufge!^t  aU  ein  neuer  @tem. 

„SBel^e,  fönnt'  iä)  mid^  öerjüngcn, 
Jemen  moUf  id^  ©aitenlunft, 
SD'iinncIieber  hJoUt'  ic^  fingen, 
SSSerbenb  um  ber  @ü§en  @un|l; 
3n  beg  2Kaie8  ^olben  S^agen, 
3n  ber  2Cue  S3IumengIonj 
SBoUt'  ic^  freubig  fed^ten,  jagen 
Um  ben  merten  9lo[enfrang. 

„2Sel^',  gu  frü^  Bin  id^  geboren! 
(Srft  beginnt  bie  golbne  3^it- 
3orn  unb  SfJeib  ^at  fid)  üerloren, 
grül^ting  emig  fid^  erneut ; 
@ie  in  i'^rer  9tofenIaube 
SBirb  beS  9ieid)eg  §errin  fein. 
3d^  mu^  ^in  gu  9?ad^t  unb  ©taube, 
Stuf  mi(^  fiittt  ber  :?eidf)enftein." 


Bfaüftrtii^fV--'i  ■  'ii  • 


-t  /•  ''iflPT^'«         >i~  -      T-r  >      '^^firf'    1^  -  '-  -  ^i^^i^ 


Ballaben  unb  Homan3cn.  123 

3lt8  bcr  SHte  bieg  gefprod^en, 
@r  bie  bleid^en  Si^jpen  fd^Iog ; 
©eine  2lugen  jtnb  gebrod^cn, 
©inlen  h)itt  er  öon  bem  9lo§. 
2)od^  ble  ebetn  Ätta<)))cn  «ilcn, 
Segen  il^n  in8  @rüne  l^in; 
21^,  fein  SSalfant  lann  il^n  l^eilen, 
Äeine  ©tintnie  »ectet  il^n. 

Unb  ble  3ungfrau  nieberjteiget 
3lu8  ber  SSIumcnlaubc  ®Ianj, 
2;raur{g  jtd^  junt  ©reife  neiget, 
©etjt  i^nt  onf  ben  3iofenfran3: 
„@ei  be8  SWaienfefieS  Äönig 
(Äeiner  ^at,  toai  bu,  get^an). 
Ob  e8  gleid^  bir  frommet  wenig, 
Slumenfranj  bem  toten  SRannl" 


'Siet  Sieger. 

3tngnfd^ouen  bai  2;urnei, 
@a§en  ^unbert  ^^rauen  brobenj 
S)iefe  Waren  nur  ba«  ?aub, 
SWeine  gürfiin  War  bie  9?ofc. 
giufwört«  BUdt'  ic!^  lecl  gu  i^r, 
SBie  ber  Slbler  btidt  gur  @onne. 
SBie  ba  meiner  SSangen  @Iut 
S)a6  SJiftcr  burd^brennen  wollte! 
SBie  be8  bergen«  lül^ner  ©c^Iag 
©d^ier  ben  ganger  burdigebrod^enl 


^iSäa4ÄS6iäfiiäj^a&s;i~^:»i;j'-t....AAii^-_<.hrv:Aiii;  .     .--•-  '  -iXiÄife..  .:,■  ■..  ,  '.A^.r^ji-S.^ 


124  (Sebtt^te. 

Si^rer  SBlicte  fanfter  ©d^ein 
SBar  in  mir  gu  tüilbcm  ?obern, 
3]^rer  SRebe  ntilbcS  SBel^n 
Sar  in  mir  jn  @turme8toBen, 
@ie,  ber  fd^önc  SJJaientag, 
3n  mir  gum  ©emttter  morbcn : 
Unaufhaltbar  brac^  iä)  lo8, 
©icgl^oft  aüe«  nieberbonncmb. 


fRomattje  ttont  fletnett  Däumling. 

Meiner  Däumling,  ftcincr  2)äumting, 
SlHJüört«  i|l  bcin  9tu:^m  ^ofaunet, 
@(i|on  bic  Äinblein  in  ber  Sßiege 
@icl)t  man  ber  ©efd^ic^te  fiouncn. 

2BeI(f)e8  Singe  muß  nit^t  tuein^n, 
SBie  bu  lieffi  bmd)  Söatbeg  ©raufen, 
2ll8  bie  SBöIfe  hungrig  l^culten 
Unb  bie  9ia(i)torfane  fauften! 

Setd^eg  §crj  muß  nid^t  erjittern, 
2ßie  bu  lagft  im  JRiefen'^aufc 
Unb  ben  Oger  prtefl  na'^en, 
2)er  nac^  beinern  ^lci]ä)  gejd^naubct! 

2)id^  unb  beinc  fed^«  ©ebrüber 
§aft  Oom  2;obe  bu  erlaufet, 
?iftiglid^  bic  fteben  Äap^)en 
Wit  ben  fieben  Äronen  taufd^eub. 

3118  ber  5Riefe  lag  am  gelfen, 
®d^nar(f)eub,  ia^  bie  SBätber  räufelten, 


!?'3s™™Trsp^  ■  ^t.~— jC^c.*;'''«^'- »'-""- B^T^^^pa«««»5«',S''^  * -^  »^•«^^»»'^«■'."^Yr' '■■•a-~';-^ss!|5-*55f 


Ballabcn  unb  Homansen.  125 

§ajl  bu  fetf  bie  SReitenfticfel 

SBon  ben  gü^cn  tl^m  gemaufct. 
einem  üielbcbröngten  Äönig 

S3iji  ol8  S3otc  bu  gelaufen; 

ÄöfiUd^  roav  bein  S3otenbrot: 

eine  S3raut  tiom  Ä8nig«^aufe. 
Äleiner  3)äumUng,  Keiner  SDäuniUng, 

SWäd^tig  ijl  bein  Sfiul^ni  erbraufet, 

SDiit  ben  ©iebenmeilenftiefeln 

©d^ritt  er  fd^on  burd^  mand^  Sol^rtaufenb. 


Stomanje  tiotn  fHesettfetttett. 

SRejenfent,  ber  ta^jfre  9titter, 
«Steigt  ju  Stoffe  fül^n  unb  flolj, 
3fl'8  fein  ^engfl  aus  finbatuften, 
3fl  e8  bo(^  ein  ©od  öou  §oIj. 

©tatt  be«  ©d^tuertg  bie  fd^arfe  %t\>tv 
3iel^t  er  lampfbereit  öom  O^t, 
©triebt  fiatt  be«  SStfter«  bie  iBriHe 
3)en  entbrannten  Singen  üor. 

^ßubUIunt,  bie  eblc  3)ame, 
©d^webt  in  taufenbfad^er  ^ot, 
©eit  i!^r  batb,  barbarifc^  fdt)naubenb, 
Sin  ©iegfriebfd^er  ?inbn)urm  brol^t, 

S3alb  ein  fü§er  ©onettifte 
©ie  mit  ?autcnnini})em  todft, 
Salb  ein  9Könd^  il^r  ni^fiifd^  Jjrebigt, 
®a§  il^r  bie  S5e|tnnung  ftodtt. 


Mi,:ii&diiS^ii>^:i:'i, 


•.üi^^JJ^imiAü^iii^jS 


126  (Sebt^tc. 

9iejenfent,  ber  tapfre  9iittcr, 
^ält  fid^  gut  im  ©rad^cnntorb, 
©dalägt  in  ©plittcr  atte  Sauten, 
©türjt  bcn  Wöndi  öom  Äanjelborb. 

©ennod^  ttJiU  er,  groß  beft^cibcn, 
2)o§  il^n  niemanb  nennen  foü, 
Unb  ben  @d^ilb  beS  gelben  jeid^net 
Äaum  ein  ©d^riftjug  rätjelüoH. 

Äejenfcnt,  bu  §ort  ber  @d^tt)ad^en, 
@ei  uns  immer  treu  unb  ^olb! 
IRimm  gum  ?o^n  bc8  §immel8  @egen, 
S)e8  SSerleger«  Sljrenfolb! 


@infl  am  fd^önen  Frühlingstage 

Sritt  ber  9töuber  in  bcn  SBalb. 

@ic!^!  ben  l^o^Ien  ^fab  ^ernicbcr 

Äommt  ein  jc^tanfeS  SKöbc^en  Batb. 
„Srügfi  bu  jiatt  ber  SWaiengtodten," 

©prid^t  bes  SBalbe«  fü^ner  @o!^n, 

„3n  bem  Äorb  ben  ©d^rnudC  be»  Äönig», 

grei  boäj  gögcfi  bu  baüon." 
?ange  folgten  feine  SStidCe 

2)er  geliebten  SBaHerin ; 

3)ur(^  bie  SBiefengrünbe  ttjanbett 

@ie  ju  ftiüen  Dörfern  l^in, 
S5i8  ber  ©arten  reid^e  SBIüte 

§ünt  bie  liebliche  Oeftalt. 

2)od^  ber  SRäubcr  fe^ret  ttJieber 

3n  ben  finftern  2;annentt)alb. 


Ballobcn  unb  Homan3en.  127 

Vlaä)  bcm  I)o^en  @d^toß  öon  S3albi 

3ie^t  3)uranb  mit  feinem  ©picie ; 

iBoH  bie  SBruft  üon  fügen  fiebern 

ITial^t  er  fd^on  bem  frol^en  ^itU. 
2)ort  ia  lüirb  ein  l^olbc«  j^i^äulein, 

SBann  bie  @aiten  Iteblid^  raufd^en, 

2(ugen  fenfenb,  3art  erglü^enb, 

3nnig  atmenb  nicberlaufdien. 
3n  beg  ^ofeS  ?inbenfd^otten 

^at  er  fd^on  fein  «Spiel  Begonnen, 

@ingt  er  fc^on  mit  florer  ©timmc, 

SBa«  er  ©üßcftes  erfonnen. 
SSon  bem  ©öller,  üon  ben  ^^enftem 

@ie^t  er  Slumen  freunbtid^  nidten, 

S)od^  bie  Herrin  feiner  Sieber 

Äann  fein  2lnge  nid^t  erblidfen. 
Unb  c8  gc^t  ein  9JJann  öorüber,    . 

S)er  ftd^  trourig  gn  i!^m  menbet: 

„©törc  nid|t  bie  "^uf)'  bcr  ütoten, 

f^räulein  Slanfa  l)at  üonenbet." 
S)od^  2)urattb,  ber  junge  ©änger, 

^at  barauf  fein  SBort  gefproc^cn, 

%(i),  fein  ^ug'  iji  fd^on  ertofd^en, 

3lä),  fein  §erg  iji  fdE)on  gebrod^enl 
S)rüben  in  bcr  ^uxQtapeUt, 

2Bo  unjö^rge  ^crjen  glängen, 

SBo  bai  tote  gräulein  ru^t, 

C»oIb  gefd^müdEt  mit  S3Iumen!rän3cn, 
S)ort  ergreifet  alle«  SSotl 

©d^redf  unb  «Staunen,  freubig  S3eben, 


.Ji6.uöa«*.c-ts,.Äi.£..-,._iiLij.^..j..«J>J^.>3.'..~i^-;3&iwa.>t£sc«d^  . 


128  (5cbtd?tc. 

2)cnn  »Ott  il^rem  Sotenlager 
©ie^t  man  S31anla  fiä)  ergeben. 

2lu8  bc8  ©d^cititobs  tiefem  ©d^Iummer 
3fi  fie  blül^enb  auferpanbcn, 
Sritt  im  ©terbelleib  l^erüor 
Söie  in  bräutlid^en  Oetnanben. 

fHoä),  tt)ie  i'^r  gcfc^c'^n,  nid^t  tt)tffenb, 
2Bie  üon  Xxäumtn  nod^  umfd^Iungcn, 
tjragt  fie  särtlid^,  fe'^nfud^tSüoH : 
„§at  nid^t  l^ier  2)uranb  gefangen?" 

3o,  gcfnngen  ^at  ®uranb, 
3lbcr  nie  me'^r  toirb  er  fingen, 
3lufertt)e(ft  \)at  er  bie  2;ote, 
3^n  njirb  niemanb  mieberbringen. 

©d)on  im  ?anbe  ber  35erflärten 
SSad^t'  er  auf,  unb  mit  35erlangen 
©ud^t  er  feine  fü§e  g^^eunbin, 
®ie  er  tt)äf)nt  öorangegangen ; 

Sitter  §immcl  lichte  9iaumc 
©iel^t  er  ^errlicf)  ftd^  öerbreiten ; 
„SStanIa,  SBIanfa !"  ruft  er  feijutic^ 
S)ur(^  bic  oben  ©eligfeitcn. 


/ 


2Bar'8  ein  S^or  ber  ©tabt  glorenj 
Ober  toafi  ein  X^ov  ber  §immeT, 
©ran«  am  Ilarften  |^rül)Ung8morgen 
3og  fo  feftUd^e«  ©emimmel? 


täAiibfc- 


.*i^^^^g^SS%  ■> 


■^r^^v- 


Ballabcn  nnb  Homan3ett.  129 

Äinbcr,  I)oIb  ttiic  (gngeljd^aren, 

Wiäj  gefd^müdt  mit  SBIumenfrängen, 

3ogen  in  bai  SRofent^al 

3u  ben  frof)en  gefteStängen. 
Unter  einem  Lorbeerbäume 

@tonb,  bamal«  neunjäl^rig,  S)ante, 

®er  im  licblid^ften  bcr  SWäbdien 

«Seinen  @ngel  gleid^  erfannte. 
SRaufd^ten  nid^t  beg  Lorbeer«  ^tocigc/ 

ÜSon  ber  grü^^Iinggluft  crjci^üttcrt? 

Älang  nid^t  S)anteg  junge  @eele, 

SSon  ber  Siebe  ^auö)  bur(i^gittert? 
3a,  i'^m  ift  in  jener  «Stunbe 

®er  ©efangeS  Ouett  cntfpnmgen; 

3n  «Sonetten,  in  Äangoncn 

3ft  bie  2kb'  i'^m  frü'^  erlinngen. 
2CI8,  gur  Sungfrau  ^olb  errtjad^jen, 

3ene  Wieber  i^m  begegnet, 

®tet)t  and^  feine  ®id^tnng  fd^on 

2ßie  ein  Soum,  ber  33Iuten  regnet. 
3lu8  bem  Sl^ore  oon  gloreng 

3ogen  bid^te  ©d^oren  tüiebcr, 

^ber  tangfam,  trauerooH, 

iBei  ttm  Älange  bum^fer  Lieber. 
Unter  jenem  jd^ttiargen  !j;ud^, 

Tlit  bem  toeißen  Äreug  gefd^müdet, 

SCrägt  man  S3eatricen  l^in, 

2)ie  ber  S^ob  jo  frü^  ge^jftüdfet. 
2)onte  faß  in  feiner  Kammer, 

(ginfam,  ftitt,'  im  2lbcnbUd|te, 

§örte  fern  bie  ©lodfen  tönen 

Unb  üerl^üllte  fein  ©eftd^te. 


(lt£iä£iüä£3lä&;i£«ii^ä«^titifa^£LW-''^^^  »%;"!-■'        HjtffilBillBBmmi  ..  ..  -..-'- :^-e^k-ÜsL-l,.'jiiliSltiik' 


130  (Sebtc^tc. 

3n  ber  SBölber  tiefftc  ©djattcn 
«Stieg  ber  eble  @änger  niebcr; 
@teit^  ben  fernen  Xotengtorfen 
Sönten  fortan  feine  Sieber. 

Slber  in  ber  tüilb'ften  Öbe, 
2ßo  er  ging  mit  bangem  «Stöhnen, 
Äam  ju  i^m  ein  SIbgefonbter 
SSon  ber  :^ingef(^ieb'nen  ©c^önen, 

S)er  i^n  fü^rt'  an  treuer  §anb 
S)ur(^  ber  ^öUt  tieffte  ©d^Iud^ten, 
2ßo  fein  irb'fdjer  ©d^merj  üerftummtc 
S3ei  bem  Slublicf  ber  S3erflud^ten. 

S3atb  jum  fet'gen  2i<i)t  empor 
Äam  er  anf  ben  bunfeln  SBegen; 
2lu8  beS  ^arabiefe«  Pforte 
Srat  bic  greunbin  il)m  entgegen: 

^oä)  nnb  p^er  fc^mcbten  beibc 
S)urd^  be«  Fimmels  @Ianj  nnb  5B3onnen, 
®ic,  aufblidfenb,  ungeblenbet, 
3"  ^^^  @onne  oüer  ©onnen, 

dt,  bie  Singen  i^ingemenbet 
yiaä)  ber  i^^^eunbin  2lngef!c^te, 
2)a8,  »erflärt,  i^n  f(f)auen  Iie§ 
Slbglang  üon  bem  etn'gen  Sid^te. 

@inem  göttUd^en  @ebid)t 
§at  er  alte«  einücrieibet 
Wtit  fo  eiü'gen  ^euerjügcn, 
2Bie  ber  53li^  in  getfen  fd^reibet. 

3a,  mit  ^nq  rtJirb  biefer  «Sönger 
2118  ber  ®'ötüiä)t  üere^ret, 
S)onte,  toeld^em  irb'fc^e  ?iebe 
@i(i(  gu  ^immUf(^er  üerlläret. 


^»A, 


BoIIaben  unb  2loman3en.  131 

fSttttan  be  fSotn. 

2)roben  auf  bem  j^roffen  (Steine 
SRaud^t  in  Srümtnern  Slutafort, 
Unb  ber  Surgl^err  fte"^!  gefeffelt 
SSor  be^  Äönigg  3elte  bort: 
„Äamji  bu,  ber  mit  @(f)it)ert  unb  Siebem 
2lufrul^r  trug  bon  Ort  ju  Ort, 
S)er  bie  Äinber  aufgewiegelt 
©egen  i^re«  SSaterS  SBort? 

„@te^t  bor  mir,  ber  ^ä)  gerül^met 
3n  öcrmeff'ner  ^ral^Ierci, 
35a§  il^m  nie  me'^r  al«  bie  Hälfte 
©eine«  @eifte8  nötig  fei? 
Shin  ber  l^olbe  bid^  nid^t  rettet, 
SRuf  ben  gangen  bod^  l^erbei, 
2)a§  er  neu  bein  @d^(o§  bir  Baue 
©eine  Letten  brec^'  entgtoci  \"  — 

„SBie  bu  fagft,  mein  ^err  unb  Äonig, 
@te^t  bor  bir  SSertran  be  S3om, 
®er  mit  einem  Sieb  entflammte 
^erigorb  unb  SSentaborn, 
S)er  bem  mächtigen  ©ebieter 
@tct8  im  Siuge  war  ein  Som, 
S)em  gn  Siebe  Äönig«tinber 
Srugcn  il)re8  SSatcrS  ^om, 

„©eine  Sod^ter  fa§  im  @aale 
gejtttd^,  eine«  ^ergogä  Sraut, 
Unb  ba  fang  bor  i^r  mein  S3ote, 
®em  ein  Sieb  id^  anbertraut, 


...äWätriSsß^,«  ., ,. 


132  (5ebtc^te. 

@ang,  ttja«  einp  i^r  ©totj  gcttjefen, 
?it)re8  S)id)ter8  ®e^nfucf)ttaut, 
UM«  t^r  leud^tenb  93rautgefd^meibe 
©anj  Don  Si^räncn  loor  betout. 

„2lu8  be8  Ölbaum«  ©d^tummerfd^attcn 
i^ul^r  bein  befler  @o^n  empor, 
3118  mit  gorn'gen  @d^lacl)tgeföngcn 
3(^  beftürmen  ließ  fein  Dijx; 
©d^ncU  tuar  i^m  ia^  SJoß  gegürtet, 
Unb  \äi  trug  ba8  33anner  öor, 
Senem  2;obe8pfeU  entgegen, 
®er  i^n  traf  öor  aJiontfort«  Xl)ox, 

„33Iutcnb  lag  er  mir  im  Slrme; 
5Rid)t  ber  fd^arfe,  fatte  ©tal^l, 
S)a§  er  fterb'  in  beinern  ^lud^e, 
2)a8  war  feine«  ©terben«  dual, 
©trerfen  roollt'  er  bir  bie  SJed^te 
Über  2«eer,  ©ebirg'  unb  S^al ; 
2118  er  beine  nid)t  erreichet, 
2)rücft'  er  meine  nod)  einmal. 

„S)c,  tt)ie  SCutafort  bort  oben, 
Sffiarb  gebrochen  meine  Äroft ; 
Stid^t  bie  gange,  nic^t  bte  I)albe 
S3tieb  mir,  @aitc  ni(f)t,  nod)  (Schaft. 
?eid^t  ^aft  bu  ben  2trm  gebunben, 
®eit  ber  ©ei^  mir  liegt  in  §aft ; 
92ur  ju  einem  2;ranerliebe 
§at  er  fid^  noc^  aufgerafft." 


ijisä&^gäääid. 


l^'vff^^fy^JT^-'  "  .TfT~!^w?5:'^iJ»<f^»nMy  ^r  '^si'  '      "'    ^T'SfEi'" 


^allabcn  unb  Homan3cn.  133 

Unb  bcr  Äönig  fenit  bie  ©tirnc: 
„Weinm  ©ol^n  l^aji  bu  ücrfül^rt, 
§oft  ber  Sod^ter  ^crj  üergaubert, 
§aft  aut^  meines  nun  gerül^rt: 
Vlimm  bie  §anb,  bu  ^rcunb  bc8  Xoten, 
2)ie,  oergei'^enb,  i^n  gebüi^rt! 
SBcg  bie  geffeln!    S)eine8  ©eifieS 
§ab'  id^  einen  ^aui)  tierj^jürt." 


2luf  ©alicicnS  gelfcnflranbe 
9?agt  ein  ^eilg'er  ©nabenort, 
2Bo  bie  reine  ©otteämutter 
©penbet  il^reS  ®egen8  §ort. 
®ent  SBerirrten  in  ber  SBilbniS 
©länjt  ein  golbner  Seitflern  bort, 
®em  SSerftürmten  auf  beut  SKeere 
Öffnet  fi(i  ein  jHUer  ^ort. 

3iü^rt  fiä)  bort  bie  2tbenbgto(fe, 
§ant  e8  ftieit  bie  ©egenb  nad^ ; 
3n  ben  ©tobten,  in  ben  Älöftem 
SSerben  alle  ©loden  ttjad^, 
Unb  es  f(I)tt)eigt  bie  SWeereSWoge, 
®ie  nod^  faum  jtd^  tobenb  brad^, 
Unb  bcr  ©d^iffer  Iniet  am  9iuber, 
»i8  er  leif  fein  3öc"  \pxa^. 


134  <5ebid?tc. 


Sin  bem  Xaqe,  ba  man  feiert 
jDer  ®eptk\'ntn  §ttntnetfo^rt, 
SSo  ber  ©o'^n,  bcn  ftc  geboren, 
®icl^  al8  ©Ott  t^r  offenbart, 
SDo  in  i^rent  §eiUgtnntc 
SSirft  fie  SBunber  mand^er  3lrt; 
So  fte  fonfl  im  S3ilb  nur  njol^net, 
gü^It  man  ii^re  ©egenmart. 

S3unte  ÄreujeSfo'^nen  gießen 
SDurd^  bie  gelber  iljre  S3a^n; 
SKit  bemalten  SSimpeln  grübet 
3ebe8  ©d^iff  unb  jeber  Äo'^n; 
Sluf  bem  gelfenpfabe  Kimmen 
SSaHer,  fefilid^  angetl^an: 
ßine  üotte  Himmelsleiter, 
©teigt  ber  fd^roffe  S3erg  ^inon. 

!5)o(^  ben  Reitern  pilgern  folgen 
2lnbre  barfuß  unb  beftaubt, 
Slnget^an  mit  l^är'nen  §emben, 
2lf(^e  tragenb  auf  bem  ^aupt; 
©olc^e  ftnb'g,  bie  ber  ©emeinf^oft 
j^rommer  S^rifien  finb  beraubt, 
S)enen  nur  am  Xifox  ber  Äirc^e 
Hin3ufnieen  ifl  erlaubt. 

Unb  nad^  oHen  leud^et  einer, 
3)effen  Singe  troftlo«  irrt, 
2)en  bie  ^aare  Witb  umflottern, 
®em  ein  langer  Sart  fic^  mirrt; 


V  "-'''■'"''!'  i-i-r"-^i^^lMtfn 


^»«y^»-ie^w^£^  "»*-^r- ^  t»^^w«»y^g™i^  w;-^'-       -  ^  '  ^;p5a5i5P^^'-  ^'^'''^^';^jf^«*»23«^s^- 


Ballaben  unb  l^oman^en.  135 

(Sincn  SReif  üon  roji'gcm  @ifen 
Srägt  er  um  ben  Scib  gefd^irrt, 
Letten  and)  um  3Irm'  unb  Seine, 
®a§  il^m  jebcr  Srttt  erllirrt. 

SBeit  crfd^togen  er  ben  SSruber 
Sinfl  in  feine«  3oi^«2  ^oft/ 
Sic§  er  aus  bem  ©d^ttjerte  fd^micbcn 
Senen  9iing,  ber  t^n  umfogt. 
%txn  öom  ^erbe,  fem  oom  ©ofe 
SSanbert  er  unb  toitt  nid^t  9iafi, 
SBiS  ein  l^immtifi^  ©nabentounbcr 
•Sprenget  feine  Äettenlafi. 

Srüg'  er  (Sollten  auä)  öon  (Sifen, 
SBie  er  toattet  o^nc  @d^u^', 
?ange  ^ätt'  er  fic  gertreten, 
Unb  no(^  warb  i^m  nirgenb  dtuff,    , 
9'Zimmer  ftnbet  er  ben  ^eil'gen, 
S)er  an  il^m  ein  SBunber  tl^u'j 
Stile  ©nabenbilber  fud^t  er: 
ÄeineS  toinft  il^m  ^rieben  ju. 

2118  nun  ber  ben  gel«  erfiiegen 
Unb  ftd^  on  ber  Pforte  neigt, 
Sönet  fd^on  baS  Slbenbtäuten, 
®em  bie  SWenge  betenb  ft^toeigt. 
3liä)t  Betritt -fein  §u§  bie  Ratten, 
2)rin  ber  Jungfrau  33ilb  ftd^  geigt, 
i^arbenl^eU  im  ©trollt  ber  @onne, 
2)ie  3um  SKeere  niebcrfteigt. 


sr^iJi<t&^.-:iM:h^i:T^'-i'i  :^^.-     -  .    ^-  .^..,-  ",  "  - .  -     .-■.-i..-i...-_-'~.;:.«^:-£-^t;Äi  r:.-.vr-,-./^',;i^:,i.  ■  --— --^-^-p-.^;»    -  .-•  ---■■   -  --.-.-.-  ■-  ■■-irrf&-iiiti^i-^(äiiiiifiKi^ 


J    :•■ 


136  <Sebi(^tc. 

Sßetc^c  ®Iut  ift  au«gcgoffcn 
Über  SBoIfen,  Tlttx  unb  glur! 
S3Ueb  ber  golbuc  §imntel  offen, 
2118  ein^jor  bie  ^etl'ge  fu^r? 
S3Iü^t  noc^  auf  ben  3iofenttJoIfen, 
3l)re8  gu^c«  lichte  ©pur? 
@d)aut  bie  9ielne  felbft  l^ernieber 
2lu8  bem  glängenben  Slgur? 

2ine  ^ilger  gel^n  getröftet, 
SfJur  ber  eine  regt  fid^  nid^t, 
Siegt  noc^  immer  an  ber  ®äjtotUt 
9J?it  bem  bleichen  ^ngefid^t. 
geft  noc^  fc^üngt  um  ?eib  unb  ©lieber 
@id^  ber  ^^ffeln  fd^mer  @ett)id^t: 
2lbcv  frei  ift  f(f)on  bie  ®eele, 
©(^mebet  in  bem  ajieer  öon  Sid^t. 


3tuf  ber  33ibaffoabrücfe 
@tef)t  ein  ^eil'ger,  altergrau, 
©egnet  rechts  bie  fpan'fd)en  SSergc, 
©egnet  linf«  ben  fränf'fc^en  @au: 
2Bol)t  bcbarf'8  an  biefer  ©teüe 
3Jiilben  ütrofteg  l^immel^er, 
2So  fo  mand^er  bon  ber  ^cimat 
@ci)eibet  ol)ne  SBieberle^r. 


^^■.■-L:-l;l.-  ti  '^MIS 


^'^-^K^^W^Ii!!^^  ^»?'T*^"F^X^^jr4.*--'':r«2»^--5^¥MSisp?!^ 


Ballaben  nnb  Homansen.  137 

Stuf  bcr  S3ibaffoabrürfc 
©picit  ein  jauberl^aft  ©eftd^t, 
SSo  ber  eine  ©d^atten  jte^ct, 
@ie^t  bcr  anbre  goIbneS  ?id^t; 
SQBo  bent  einen  Stofen  lad^en, 
©ie^t  ber  anbre  bürren  @anb, 
Sebem  iji  ba^  ©lenb  ftnftcr, 
Sebent  glön3t  fein  SSaterlanb. 

i^rieblid^  raufd^t  bie  S3ibaffoa 
3u  ber  ^erbe  ©lodEcnflong, 
^ber  im  ©ebirge  brö!^net 
ÄnaU  auf  Änott  bcn  Sag  entlang, 
Unb  am  Äbenb  fteigt  l^ernicbcr 
@ine  @(^ar  jum  gußgeftab', 
Unftet,  mit  jerriff'ner  j^a'^nc; 
S3Iut  beträufelt  itjren  «ßfab. 

3luf  bcr  SBibaffaobrüdEc 
Seltnen  fte  bie  Süd^fen  hei, 
SSinben  jtdö  bie  frifd^cn  SBunben, 
3äl^tcn,  tt)er  noc^  übrig  fei ; 
Songe  I)arrcn  fte  SSermißter, 
®o(^  il^r  ^äuftein  möd^fet  nid^t. 
©inmal  ttiirbelt  nod^  bie  2;rommeI, 
Unb  ein  alter  ÄriegSmann  fprid^t: 

„Sioüt  bie  gabne  benn  gnfammen, 
2)ic  bcr  grei^eit  S3anner  ttjarl 
9'iid^t  jum  erftcn  ÜÄalc  hjanbelt 
S)iefcn  ©renghjcg  i^rc  @d^ar; 
Siid^t  gnm  erften  äWale  fud^t  fte 
<5inc  j^reiftatt  in  ber  %ttn', 


^i^;^xi^^&«il;^.v^»'/;!ui;'.^:t;!;.' ;^,i;i 


138  (StbldjU. 


2)o(^  ftc  aiel^t  nid^t  arm  an  @^re, 
3icl)t  nid^t  ol^nc  günjl'gcn  <©tcrn: 

„®er  bon  öor'gcn  grci'^cit8fäm^)fen 
SRe'^r  als  einer  9Zorben  fül)rt, 
^eute,  ba  tüir  alle  bluten, 
aWina,  btiebfl  bu  unberührt. 
@anj  unb  ^eil  ifl  un8  ber  9iettcr, 
9to(!^  üerbürgt  ifi  ©panien«  ©lücf. 
®df)rciten  ttiir  getroft  I)inübcrl 
ßinfl  nod^  teuren  mir  gurüdt." 

SWina  rafft  ftc^  auf  tiom  ©teinc 
(a«übc  faß  er  bort  unb  ftiü), 
Slidtt  no(^  einntal  nac^  ben  Sergen, 
SBo  bie  ®onnc  ftnfen  ttJiU; 
©eine  §anb,  gur  SBmji  gehalten, 
^cmmt  nid^t  nte'^r  be«  93Iutc8  ?auf: 
9luf  ber  SSibaffoabrüdfe 
S3rad^cn  alte  SBunben  auf. 


Unftcttt. 

Unfiem,  bicfem  guten  Sungen, 
^at  e8  fcttfam  fid^  gefd^tdt, 
SRanc^eg  toär'  it)m  fafi  gelungen, 
2Äan(^e8  tt)är'  i^m  fd()icr  geglüdtt. 
mt  ©lüdtesftem'  im  Sunbe 
Ratten  »eil^enb  i'^m  gelad)t, 
SBenn  bie  SKutter  eine  ©tunbe 
grüner  i^n  gur  SBcU  gebrad^t. 


.  1   —  .<..j«;;ti.-fe«^j 


3oIIoben  uttb  Homanjen.  139 

SBaffcnrutim  unb  ^elbcitel^re 
Rotten  jeitig  ü^m  gcblül^t, 
2Bar  bod^  in  bem  gaitjen  ^eerc 
Äciner  fo  üon  SWut  crgtül^t. 
Sfhtr  al8  fd^ott  in  »itben  SBogcn 
©eine  @d^ar  jum  ©turnte  brang, 
Äom  ein  33otc  !^crge|Iogen, 
3)er  bie  griebenSfa'^ne  fd^mang. 

SJial^'  ijl  UnjicrnS  ^od^jeitfeicr ; 
^olb  unb  ^tttig  glul^t  bie  SBraut, 
@ie^!  ba  loutmt  ein  rcic^'rer  freier, 
©er  bie  (SItern  ba§  erbaut. 
®ennod^  I^ätte  bie  @craubtc 
3^n  ote  Sßitroe  nod^  beglüdtt, 
SEBore  nid^t  ber  Totgeglaubte 
^töjjHd^  toiebcr  angcrüdt. 

9leid§  mär'  Unjiem  nod^  getootben 
SKit  beut  Out  ber  neuen  Seit, 
$ätte  nid^t  ein  ©turnt  au6  Sterben 
5Ro(^  int  ^ort  bai  ©d^iff  ger|d)cttt. 
®lüdt(id^  war  er  jelbft  cntfd^ttjommcn 
(einer  «ßlanfe  ^att'  er'«  ®anl),  . 
^atte  jd^on  ben  ©tranb  erllontmen, 
©litt  jurüdE  nod^  unb  öerfan!. 

3n  ben  Fimmel  fonbcr  ä^öeifel 
S33ürb'  er  gleid^  gefontmen  fein, 
?iefe  nid^t  ein  butnmer  2;eufel 
3uft  i^nt  in  ben  SSeg  l^inein. 


1*0  (Sebtdjte. 

XevL^el  meint,  c8  fei  bie  @ccle, 
2)ie  er  eben  I)oIen  foH, 
^adt  bcn  Unflern  an  ber  Äcl^Ie, 
8tcnnt  mit  i^m  baüon  itic  toH: 

2)a  er|(^eint  ein  lichter  ßngcl 
JRcttenb  au8  bcm  S'JcbcIbuft, 
2)onnert  flugS  beit  fc^tuarjcn  S3cngcl 
3n  bie  tieffte  §öaenfluft, 
©d^trebt  ber  golbncn  ^immelsfcrne 
5D?it  bem  armen  Unftern  gu, 
Über  gut'  unb  böfe  ©terne 
gü^rt  er  ben  jur  etü'gcn  9iu^'. 


2)cr  ffiittq. 


e«  ging  an  einem  WtotQtn 
©in  9?ittcr  über  bie  2lu ; 
@r  bad^t'  in  bangen  (Sorgen 
Sin  bie  aUerjd^önfte  grau: 

„SRein  mcrte«  9iinglein  golbcit, 
35erfünbe  bu  mir  frei, 
SDu  ^fanb  üon  meiner  ^olben, 
Sie  ftef)t  e8  mit  i^rer  Jreu'?" 

2Bie  cr'8  betrad^ten  tt)onte, 
S5om  ginger  e8  it)m  fprang; 
2)a8  3?ingtein  ^üpft'  unb  roUtc 
2)en  SSiejenrain  entlang. 


ISallabtn  unb  2loman3cn.  141 

@r  itiitt  mit  fd^ncHen  §änben 
e«  !^af(^en  auf  ber  2lu, 
S)ocl^  golbne  SSlumen  il^n  BIcnben 
Unb  ©räfcr,  betro^jft  üon  Sau. 

ein  ^oIF  e8  gleid^  crlaufd^tc, 
®er  auf  bcr  Sinbe  faß ; 
S5om  SBipfct  er  nicberraufd^te, 
@r  l^ott'  e8  aus  beut  @ra8. 

3Kit  niäd^tigcm  ©cftebcr 
@r  in  bie  Suft  ftd^  fd^toang ; 
®a  hJoUtcn  feine  SSrüber 
3]^m  rauben  bcn  golbnen  ijang. 

S)od^  leiner  geioanit'S  öon  atte«, 
S)a8  aiingicin  fiel  au8  bcr  §51^'. 
2)er  ^Ritter  fa^  e8  fallen 
3n  einen  tiefen  @ee. 

2)ie  gifd^Iein  l^üjjften  munter, 
3u  l^afc^cn  ben  golbnen  Sianb ; 
S)a8  SRingtein  fan!  l^innnter, 
Sßii  es  ben  SttdEen  fd^ioanb. 

„O  9iingleln,  auf  ben  2^riften, 
®a  äffen  bid^  @ra8  unb  Stum'; 
O  9iinglein,  in  ben  Süften 
S)a  tragen  bie  SSßgel  bid^  um; 


.;  ..^j^^dS^kö»^  Jä^;£wygc:«A<^£;.£<^^  i^W^-^, . ' 


U2  (Sebtc^te. 

„O  SRinglein,  in  SBaffer«  ©ninbe 
3)a  \)a\ä)en  bic  gijd^e  frei : 
aWeiit  9iingleiit,  ift  ba§  bic  Äunbc, 
S)ic  Äunbe,  öon  Siebd^cns  2;reu'?" 


®raf  (gbcr!^arb  int  S3art 
SSom  Söürttemberger  Sanb, 
(5r  lam  auf  frommer  ^a'^rt 
3«  ^atäflina«  @tranb. 

S)afelbfl  er  ein8mal8  ritt 
S)urd)  einen  frifdien  SBoIb; 
gin  grüne«  9tei«  er  fd^nitt 
SBon  einem  Sßcifeborn  balb. 

er  jlecff  c8  mit  Sebad^t 
3[uf  feinen  @ifeni|Ut ; 
@r  trug  e8  in  ber  ©d^lad^t 
Unb  über  iKcere«  glut. 

Unb  als  er  njar  ba^eim, 
er'8  in  bie  ßrbe  ftedt, 
5IÖ0  balb  mand)'  neuen  Äelm 
®er  milbe  j^rü^Ung  lüecft. 

2)er  Oraf,  getreu  unb  gut, 
iBefud^t'  c«  jebe«  Sal^r, 
Erfreute  bran  bcn  9J?ut, 
iBJie  e«  gcrtad^fcn  war. 


Sallabcn  unb  Hotnansen.  143 

2)er  §err  toax  alt  unb  Ia§, 
S)a8  9tei8lein  n)or  ein  SSaum, 
2)drunter  oftmals  fo§ 
2)er  ©reis  in  tiefem  Xxaum. 

2)ie  SSölbung,  ^oäi  unb  breit, 
9Äit  fanftem  9taufd^en  mal^nt 
S^n  an  bie  alte  ^dt 
Unb  an  ba«  ferne  ?anb. 


2)ic  Ulme  5tt  ^IrfttM. 

3u  §irfau  in  ben  Krümmern, 
S£)a  ft)iegt  ein  Utmenbaum 
grif(!^grünenb  feine  Äronc 
§oif)  überm  ©iebelfanm. 

©r  murjelt  tief  im  ©mnbc 
SSom  alten  Älofterbau; 
(5r  mötbt  fid)  ftatt  bc8  SDad^cS 
hinaus  in  §immel«blau. 

SBeil  beg  ©emäner«  (Snge 
3^m  ?uft  nnb  @onne  na^m, 
@o  trieb'8  il^n  l^od^  unb  l^ö^er, 
S3ig  er  jum  Siebte  !am. 

@«  ragen  bie  öier  SBönbc, 
3H8  ob  fte  nur  befiimmt, 
®en  lül^nen  SSuc^s  pi  fd^irmen, 
Ser.  gu  ben  SöoIIen  flimmt. 


1*4  <Sebtd?tc. 

SBeitn  bort  im  grünen  X\)a\t 
^ä)  cinfam  mid^  erging, 
S)ic  Ulme  mar'«,  bic  ^cfirc, 
SBoran  mein  ©innen  l^ing. 

SSenn  in  bem  bnmpfcn,  jiummen 
©etrümmcr  id)  gelaufcf)t, 
S)a  l)at  il)r  reger  Sipfel 
3m  SBinbeSflug  geraufd^t. 

^ä)  fal^  i^n  oft  erglühen 
3m  erften  9Korgenftra^t ; 
5ä)  fa^  il)n  nocf)  erfeud^tet, 
SSann  jc^ottig  ringg  i>a%  %l)al 

3u  Sittenberg  im  Älofier 
S33ud)8  Qud)  ein  foId)er  ©traug 
Unb  brod^  mit  9Jiefcnäften 
3«in  Älaufenbad)  ^inau«. 

D  ©tra^I  beg  ?id^t8,  bu  bringcfi 
^inab  in  jebe  ©ruft. 
O  ©eifi  ber  SBeft,  bu  ringeji 
hinauf  in  Sid^t  unb  i!uft. 


2lm  üKünjterturm,  bem  grauen, 
3)a  fielet  man  groß  unb  Hein, 
SSicI'  9Zamen  einge^auen ; 
©ebnlbig  trägt'8  ber  @tein. 


--  '^'-J-^'-^-'-^-i-j-'' 


'w^^^rf^y^  yi^^^" 


Ballaben  unb  2Eloman3en.  146 

©Infi  flotnnt  bie  luft'gcn  ©d^neden 
©in  SD'iufcnfo^n  l^eran, 
@a^  au8  nod^  allen  ©den, 
$ub  bann  gu  meißeln  an. 

SSon  feinem  ©d^Iogc  fnlttcrn 
2)ic  feilen  gunfen  auf; 
®en  Xüxm  burd^fä^rt  ein  3^**«^ 
SSom  ©runbftein  bi«  gum  Änauf; 

Sa  gucft  in  feiner  Ornbe 
emin«,  be8  9Mcifier8,  ©taub, 
2)a  ^aUt  bie  Olodenfhibe, 
®a  raufd^t  ntand^  fteinern  ?aub; 

3m  großen  S3au  ein  @oren, 
2118  tooEt'  er  ujunbcrbar 
2lu8  feinem  ©tarnm  gebären, 
SBa6  unöottenbet  toar. 

S)er  Stamc  »ar  gef(^rieben, 
SBon  loenigen  gefannt; 
^oä)  ifl  er  fie^n  geblieben 
Unb  löngft  mit  ^reis  genannt. 

SBer  ift  nodj,  ber  ftc^  rtmnbcrt, 
S)aß  il)m  ber  £urm  erbröljnt, 
Sem  nun  ein  l^alb  Sal^rl^unbert 
S)ie  Seit  beg  @^ßnen  tönt?* 

*  9luf  ber  ^Plattform  beä  Stra^burßer  5Wünfter§  fte^t  unter  nielen 
anä)  @oet^e3  9!ame  oon  feinen  alabentift^en  ^o^^^n  ^er  einge^auen. 


-:  i:.:i!xis&-...iä 


146  (Scbi^tc. 


^a9  meff. 

(58  jagt'  ein  Säger  frü^  am  XaQ 
@in  9te^  burc^  SBälber  unb  Sluen, 
2)a  fa^  er  au8  bem  ©arten^ag 
ein  roftg  SDtägblein  fd^ouen. 

9Ba8  ifi  gcf{f)el^n  bem  guten  ^ferb? 
§at  es  ben  guß  »erlebet? 
2öa8  ifl  gefc^e^n  bem  Säger  Wert, 
5)aß  er  nlc^t  me^r  ruft  unb  ^e^jet? 

2)a8  9tc^Iein  rennet  immer  noc^ 
Über  53erg  unb  Xi)al  fo  bange. 
§olt'  an,  bu  feltfam  Sierlcin  boc^! 
S)cr  Söger  üergag  bic^  lange. 


(58  gingen  brei  Säger  mo^I  auf  ben  SBirfd), 
®ie  ttjonten  erjagen  ben  weißen  §irfd). 

®ic  legten  ftt^  unter  ben  Sannenbaum, 
2)a  Ratten  bie  brei  einen  fettfamen  2^raum. 

S)er  erjte. 

„9Äir  :^at  geträumt,  xä)  Hopf  auf  ben  S3ufd^, 
2)a  raufd)te  ber  ^irfd)  ^erau8,  ^ufd^,  f)ufd^!" 


■^^'"V^iT^-^'^^^^'KfW^^^!^  * 


Sallaben  nnb  Homan3cn.  U7 

2)er  jhjettc. 

„Unb  ate  er  fprong  mit  ber  §unbc  ©cHaff,. 
©0  brannt'  id^  i^n  auf  bo8  gell,  t)iff,^aff!" 

®er  brittc. 

„Utib  at8  iäi  ben  ^irfd^  an  ber  Srbc  fo^, 
®o  jließ  id^  luftig  in«  $om,  trarol" 

©0  logen  fte  ba  unb  fprot^cn  bie  brei, 
2)a  rannte  ber  ttiei^e  §irfd^  tiorbei. 

Unb  elö'  bie  brei  Säger  i'^n  red^t  gefel^n, 
@o  ttar  er  baöon  über  Siefen  unb  ^ö^'n. 

^vi\<i),  ^uft^I  ^)iff,  pa^l  trara! 


^avalb. 


SSor  feinem  §eergefoIge  ritt 
®er  Inline  f)clb  §aralb ; 
©ie  gogcn  in  be«  üJionbeS  ©d^ein, 
S)ur^  einen  ttJitben  SBalb. 

©ie  trogen  monc^'  erlöm^fte  gol^n*, 
3)ie  \)oä)  im  SBinbe  ttJoHt, 
©ie  fingen  mond^eS  ©iegeSHeb, 
2)08  burd^  bie  iBerge  l^ottt. 

S33a8  roufd^et,  loufd^et  im  ©ebüfd^? 
fSSai  n)iegt  ftd^  auf  bem  $aum? 


■  ■T>fti'iilfilfe''4ill1i^fiiFin^^  "'"-'    ■■r-".----->'--^'----         I    '•■'  :-'-i  -;■■    .^-^;^'.v^^^'-.--'.':— >,  >  -•-:  '^  ,Au.1^:.:\'t  :  '      - ..'.:',.i^ÜäMk^%y.,,:a-:.    -  >'.C  :~:-''r.-.rrr:-^'.-\<'i^'^i^*MÜ!ä. 


148  (gebleute. 

SBaS  fenfet  aus  ben  SBoUen  [vi) 
Unb  tauäjt  au8  ©tromeS  ©d^aum? 

SBa«  ttJirft  mit  SSIumcn  um  unb  um? 
2Ba8  ftngt  fo  njonniglid^? 
ßBa«  tauget  burd)  ber  Ärteger  Üici^n, 
©d^njingt  auf  bic  SRoffe  fid^? 

SaSo«  fofl  fo  fonft  unb  fußt  fo  füg 
Unb  ^ött  fo  Unb  umfaßt? 
Unb  nimmt  iai  ©c^inert  unb  jic^t  üom  9?o§ 
Unb  lägt  nic^t  9tu]^'  no(^  3iafl? 

e«  ift  ber  (gtfen  leitete  @(^ar: 
^icr  ^ilft  lein  JQJibcrftanb  : 
©d^on  fmb  bie  Ärieger  alt  ba^in, 
©inb  all  im  geentonb. 

9Zur  er,  ber  Sefte,  blieb  gurüdf, 
S)er  fü^ne  ^elb  ^aralb: 
er  ift  üom  aSirbel  bis  gur  ©o^r 
3n  garten  ©ta^I  gefd^nottt. 

Wi  feine  Ärieger  fiub  entrüdft, 
2)a  liegen  ©diniert  unb  ©d^ilb; 
2)ie  5Roffe,  lebig  i^rer  §erm, 
©ie  ge^n  im  Söalbc  nülb. 

3n  großer  Srouer  ritt  bon  bann 
25er  ftotge  §elb  ^oralb; 
Sr  ritt  oHein  im  SKonbeufd^ein 
SBo^l  burd^  ben  meiten  SSalb. 


•5er^-sgsf¥5-'~~^.s^Mpgy.lp^^s^s»=c;^'5S?j5y»        «^'i^^is'-     - 


Sallaben  unb  Homan3en.  149 

SSom  gctjen  raufd^t  c«  frifd^  unb  flor: 
gr  f^)ringt  üotn  9?offe  fd^ncU, 
er  fd^naüt  öont  ^aüptt  fi(i)  bcn  ^elm 
Unb  trlnlt  öom  fü^^len  Ouett: 

S)ocf),  tt)ie  er  lautn  ben  ÜDurfl  gefiiHt, 
SSerfagt  itjm  Slrtn  unb  S5ein; 
er  mu^  ftd^  je^cn  auf  ben  gel8, 
er  nidt  unb  fc^tummert  ein. 

Sr  fd^Iumntert  auf  bcmfelbcn  ®tcin 
©d^on  niandic  l^unbert  Sal^r', 
®a8  ^aupt  gefenfet  auf  bie  SSruji, 
ajtit  grauem  SBart  unb  §aar. 

SBann  SSti^c  gucfen,  ®onner  roUt, 
SBonn  @turm  erbroufi  im  SSolb, 
®ann  greift  er  träumenb  nod)  bem  ©d^ttjert, 
2)er  alte  §elb  ^aratb. 


mtvUn  betr  aSßUbe. 

2tn  Äarl  3JJal)cr. 

®u  fcnbeft,  greunb,  mir  lieber 
SSott  frifc^cr  2BaIbe8luft, 
S)u  regtejl  gerne  lüieber 
"änä)  mir  bie  Did^terbrufi; 
2)u  geigft  an  fd^att'ger  §atbc 
SJiir  ben  befd^ilften  ®ee, 
®u  lodefi  ou8  bem  3Balbc 
3um  33ab  ein  fd^eues  ^ef): 


ü-i>j".--;^ni:Kdä«ii:v>it,i..>".-  -.;^  ■■"■,,■-.,.:..■.-. ,.   *.-    -.>--:s- ."=,-iOi-^"^-iViu;ia^:^-i;.';..-t..i,  ■'_..-:. -.-.-li..-.    u_-     --"-  -at-:  -,:,"  ^■^lij^b'-i^yL  ^--•-    --■■r^^:,-::>^^..^^ifcM5faaaaJg 


150  (Scbtd?tc. 

Di  einem  alten  S3u(f)e 
SBring'  id^  bie  ©tunben  I)in, 
®od)  fürcf)te  nid^t,  id)  jndfje 
iütir  trodne  SSIüten  brtn! 
2)ur(^  feine  Reiten  ttJinbct 
(Sin  grüner  ^fab  fxä}  meit 
3n§  getb  I)inau8  unb  jd)ttJinbct 
3n  SBalbeSeinfamfeit. 

2)a  fi^t  ÜJterlin  ber  SBilbe 
2tm  See  auf  moof'gent  ®tein 
Unb  ftarrt  nad^  feinem  ißilbe 
3m  bunfeln  2öiberfcf)ein  ; 
©r  fte^t,  tt)ie  er  gcaltet 
3m  trüben  SBeltgemüI)! : 
§ier  in  ber  SBilbniä  maltet 
3^m  neuer  Äraft  @efüt)I. 

3Som  Orün,  baS  um  ifjn  tauet, 
3ft  il)m  ber  SUdC  geftärtt, 
3)aß  er  SSergang'neS  f(f)auet 
Unb  Äünftigcö  ermerft; 
S)er  SSalb  in  näc^t'gcr  ®tunbc 
§at  um  fein  Ol)r  gerauf d^t, 
S)a§  es  in  feinem  ©runbc 
S)en  @eift  ber  SBelt  erlaufest. 

S)as  SBilb,  bag  um  if)n  meilet; 
S)em  ftiHen  @afte  gal)m, 
es  fd)ridft  empor,  enteilet, 
SSeit  e3  ein  §orn  üernat)m. 


-j    ifjifcAf-iM-ifc-ii 


ppwfiispi^^ppwi's^ppiwptfi  ^^iwrf^n«^!fF^!!^lffmm'm^fn^^'^'" 


*  T-««=>:gp(«EEp 


23aIIabcn  uni>  Homansen.  151 

SSon  raji^em  Sägcrtroffe 
Sßtrb  er  ^^intueggefül^rt 
gern  ju  beg  ÄönigS  ©d^Ioffe, 
®cr  tängji  naä)  i^m  gefpürt: 

„©efegnct  fei  ber  äKorgen, 
®cr  bid^  inä  §au8  mir  bringt, 
S)en  ÜJfann,  ber,  uns  »erborgen, 
2)en  SCieren  SBeiS^eit  fingt! 
SBo^I  möchten  »ir  erfahren, 
2Ba8  jene  ®prü(f)e  tnert, 
S)ie  biet)  feit  wandten  3a!^ren 
®er  SSatbegfdiatten  le^rt. 

„'^fliäjt  um  ben  ?auf  ber  «Sterne 
§eb'  ic^  ju  fragen  an: 
2Im  kleinen  prüft'  id}  gerne, 
2Bie  e«  um  bid)  gef^an. 
®u  fommft  in  biefer  j^rü^e 
SJiir  ein  (berufner  l^er ; 
S)u  töfeft  o^ne  aKü^e, 
SSoöon  bai  §au^)t  mir  fd^mer: 

„®ort,  Wo  bie  ?inben  büftem, 
SSerno^m  id^  biefe  iRac^t 
@in  ^taubem  unb  ein  gtüftern, 
2Bie  tuenu  bie  Siebe  »ac^t. 
®ie  Stimmen  ju  erfunben, 
Soufdif  ii^  ^inab  Dom  3Eat[, 
S)oc^,  tt)öt)nt'  id^  fte  gefunben, 
@o  fct)Iug  bie  SfJoc^tigoII. 


•,T-:,^ä^klt~.i^^.i^    .-'    -  w       ■      ■■    --i  ''■'■Vi[-''-'i  ""hr'iiii^a^iiTi'i 


152  C5ßbt(^te. 


„9Jun  frag'  td^  bi^,  o  SDIeijler, 
SSer  bei  ben  ?inben  tt)or: 
2)ir  machen  bcinc  Oeijter 
©el^eime«  offenbar, 
2)ir  fingt'8  ber  SSögel  Äc^Ie, 
2)lc  SBIätter  fäufeln'ö  bir. 
@pri(^  o^ne  (gc^eu,  oer^e^^Ic 
9fJid^t8,  trag  bu  fci)auefi,  mir!" 

2)er  Äönig  jlefjt  umgeben 
SSon  feinem  ^ofgeftnb'; 
3u  ÜKorgen  grüßt'  i^n  eben 
©ein  rofenbIüt)enb  Äinb. 
SDierUn,  ber  unerfd^rocfen 
®en  ÄreiS  gemuftert  ^ot, 
9?tmmt  au«  ber  Jungfrau  ?o(ten 
(Sin  3artc8  Sinbcnblatt: 

„?a§  mid^  bie«  iBlatt  bir  reid^en, 
?ie8,  §err,  ma«  e8  bir  fagt! 
SBem  ni(})t  an  folc^em  Sii<ijtn 
©cnug,  ber  fei  befragt, 
Ob  er  in"  Äönigä^aUen 
3e  SBlätter  regnen  fa^; 
S33o  Jinbenblättcr  faUcn, 
S)a  ifi  bie  Sinbc  na:^'. 

„®u  "^aft,  0  §err,  am  steinen 
2Rein  3Biffen  ^eut'  erprobt ; 
Wöq'  e3  bir  fo  erfc^einen, 
jDaß  man  e8  bittig  lobt! 


jg.  -.:.  ■;j-.;.'^;!r-ti^.ikT  .-.''l-B'r- 


r:^^3Miü^i£iiÄ»!ifilä 


'KT^T-y^jr  \     ^*^^e^*-^^^^KT^ -*'  '  r- V -r->f-;j '   >-   -^  :r^^^'^.st'^V^^^rs■^^^        --t.      -^  >-  sfi^  "^-^ -^^  v^**? 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanjcn.  153 

?öft'  iä)  0U8  einem  Saiibc 
©ein  aiätfel  bir  jo  balb, 
SBict  größ're  löft,  ba«  glaube, 
S)er  bi(^tbetaubtc  SSalb." 

®er  Äönig  ftebt  unb  jd^meiget, 
®le  Sod^ter  glül^t  »on  ©d^am. 
S)cr  flotje  ®e^cr  fteiget 
^inab,  bon  ft)o  er  lam. 
Sin  §ivfd^,  ben  wol^I  er  lennct, 
^arrt  oor  ber  iBrüde  fein 
Unb  nimmt  il^n  auf  unb  rennet 
®urd^  gelb  unb  @trom  malbein. 

3Serfunfen  lag  im  9)iooje 
SKerlin,  bod^  tönte  lang' 
2ln8  einer  Söalbfluft  Bä)o^e 
9?odf)  feiner  «Stimme  Älang. 
Sind)  bort  ift  tangft  nun  griebe ; 
3d^  aber  gnjelfle  nid^t, 
Sa^,  greunb,  aus  bcinem  Siebe 
iirierlin  ber  SBilbc  fprid^t. 


Äaüifi^ene«,  ein  3üngling  gn  Sitten, 
Äam  einft  nad^  einer  burc^gefd^mörmten  9?ad^t, 
®en  ttielfen  ©^"^eufranj  nmS  luilbc  §aar, 
^intanmelnb  in  ber  Dämmerung,  nad^  $au8, 
Gr  felber  rtJie  bic  Sämm'rung  tt)üfl  unb  bleid^. 


W...^.^-..-,'.:  ...■■   ■■  .  .>  ■■  -  ';.:,-<iAi£.-^'^:-f-\^'^,:.-.  ■'■:■....■'■.  j.r:     :       ,    ...-,";_,  ;^  ■■"---^-rl..-:.v- ,■;=._-■-_,,-,  ^.:_,;  j-t.- ,  ^--/Widffl^';.-. 


154  (Scbid?tc. 

SlIS  nun  ber  S)iener  naä)  bem  ©d^Iafgeniac^ 
3^m  leud^tet  biird)  ben  ^o^en  ©äulengang, 
S)a  tritt  mit  ein«  im  üollen  gadelfd^ein 
S)e8  S3ac(I)u8  göttlid^  SJiarmorbitb  ^eröor, 
SSon  fc^öpferifdjer  2Jteifterl)anb  geformt. 
3n  3ugenbfüIIe  ^ebt  fic^  bie  ©eftalt ; 
2lu8  reid^em,  lang  '^inmallenbem  ©elod 
ßrglänjt  bo§  feingemölbte  @d)ulternpaar, 
Unb  unterm  ©d^atten  üpj)igen  ©eflcd^tg 
SSon  9tebentaub  unb  fd^weHcnber  Sraubenfmd^t 
(Srfd^eint  t)a9>  runbe,  blü^enbe  @eftd[)t. 
©rfd^rocfeu  fä^rt  Äaltiftt)ene8  gurüd 
S5or  bcr  (Srfd^einung  ^^errlid^feit  unb  ©lanj ; 
3!^m  ift,  ats  l)ätte  mit  bem  2:t)^rfu«ftab 
®er  ©Ott  bie  @tirne  ftrafenb  i^m  bcrüt)rt, 
Sit«  fprä(f)e  gürnenb  ber  belebte  ÜJJunb: 
„SBctS  fpufft  bu  ^ier,  bu  manfenbe«  ©ejpenft, 
ßrebfd^er  ©chatten,  traftloS  ftnnbetänbt? 
2)u  l^ajt  ben  ^cil'gen  (5pl)eu  mir  entn)eil)t, 
3)u  nenneft  freoelnb  meinen  ^rieftcr  bic^ ; 
^tnmeg  öon  mir !    3d)  fenne  beiner  nid^t. 
3d^  bin  bie  ^üUt  fd^affenber  ?Jatur, 
2)ic  jtd^  befonber«  in  bem  ebeln  53Iut 
S)er  9iebc  reicf)  unb  götttid)  offenbart. 
SBitt  euer  njüfte«  2:reiben  einen  @ott, 
@o  fud)t  it)n  nidf)t  auf  fonntgem  SSeingebirg', 
iRcln,  fud^t  i^n  brnnten  in  be«  §abe8  S^^ad^t!" 
S)er  ©Ott  üerftummt,  ber  ^adel  Sid^t  erUfdf)t, 
S)er  3üngling  fd^leid^t  bejd^ämt  in  fein  ©emad^, 
@r  nimmt  üom  §aupt  ben  melfen  ßp'^eufranj, 
Unb  ftitt  in  be§  ©eniütee  3nnerftcm 
S3efd)tt)öret  er  ein  IjeitigeS  ©elübb'. 


'i'^^nx'"'- /:,■-■■"  '■■  '■'  —  ^^mf^  "-«"«-^gj-ö^ 


23aIIaben  unb  Homan3cn.  155 


ißott  hctt  ftebett  3^^^i^übertt. 

3d^  fennc  jtebcn  luft'ge  8rüber, 
®ie  jinb  bie  burftigftcn  im  Ort; 
®ic  jc^tourcn  pd^lid^,  niemals  h)icber 
3«  nennen  ein  getoiffeS  SBort, 
3n  feinerlei  SBeije, 
9?td^t  laut  unb  ntd^t  Ictfc. 


es  ip  baS  gute  SSörtlein  „SJßaffer," 
®arin  bod^  jonji  !ein  Slrgeg  ftedt. 
SBic  !ommt'8  nun,  baß  bie  h)ilben  ^raffer 
S)ie8  fd^Iid^tc  SBort  jo  mächtig  jd^redt? 

Tltxtt  auf!  id^  berid^te 

2)ie  Sunbergefd^id^te. 


einfl  l^örten  jene  bnrft'gen  ©iebcn 
SSon  einem  fremben  ßeä)tümpan, 
es  fei  am  SBalbgebirge  brüben 
gin  neue«  SBirtSl^au«  aufget^an, 

S)a  fließen  fo  reine, 

@o  iDürgigc  Seine. 


Um  einer  guten  ^rebigt  rtJitten 

§ätt'  feiner  ftd^  öom  $Ia^  bewegt, 

S)od^  gilt  e«,  ©läfer  gut  gu  fütten, 

®ann  finb  bie  55urfd^e  gleidf)  erregt. 

„9luf,  laffet  un8  ttjanbern!" 

Sßuft  einer  bem  anbern. 


•^r  I II iT  i|i I II  iiiTmi  "i niYttfflliwiiiflii'ttii'illfniii'' i r n i iH  i^ift il  ■  - «^ -..^i. ■  ■■■-'^•'^i^i''^'^'-'^liliiiäi^M^iii^^ 


156  <Sebtd?tc. 

®ic  ttjonbcrn  rüftifl  mit  bem  g'^ü'^^n ; 
SSolb  fteigt  bic  ©ouiie  brücfcnb  ^eiß, 
S)ie  3"n0«  Iec^3t,  bie  kippen  glühen, 
Unb  üon  bec  @tirne  rinnt  ber  ©diweiß: 

®a  riefelt  fo  l^ellc 

35om  Reifen  bic  OueUe, 

2Bie  trinfen  fte  in  öoHen  3ü9cn! 
®od^  atö  fic  launt  ben  2)urft  geftiQt, 
Segeugen  fte  i^r  SJiißücrgnügen, 
©aß  l^ier  nid)t  SSein,  nur  SSaffer  quillt: 

„D  fabe«  ©ctränfe! 

O  ärmlid^e  ©ci^njenfe!" 

3n  feine  üicioerttjob'nen  @änge 
SZtmntt  je^t  ber  Söalb  bie  ^ilgev  auf. 
S)a  ftel)u  fte  plö^Iid)  im  ©ebvöuno, 
SSerrt)orr'ne§  ®idic^t  l^emmt  bcn  ?auf: 

@ie  irren,  fte  fuc^en, 

@ie  goitlen  unb  fludtjen. 

2)erit)cil  ^at  ftc^  in  finft're  SQ3etter 
2)ie  "^dinjüte  ©onne  tief  »erfüllt ; 
@d^on  raufd}t  ber  Siegen  burd)  bie  S3(ätter, 
e«  gudt  ber  Slitv  ber  2)onner  brüüt ; 

2)ann  fommt  e6  gefloffcn, 

Unenblic^  ergoffeu. 

53alb  ttJirb  ber  gorft  gu  laufenb  3nfeln, 
3a^ßofc  ©tröme  I)rcd)en  üor ; 
§ier  l)Uft  fein  Soben,  l)itft  fein  SBinfeln: 
dt  muß  l)inbur^,  ber  eblc  Sl)ov. 


ISallaben  unb  Homan3cn.  157 

D  grünbU(^e  Soufe! 
O  Iöfm(^e  Sraufe! 


SSor  alter«  wjurbcn  9Kenf(i^enIinber 
SSerroonbelt  oft  in  Ouell  unb  gtu§; 
Slud^  unfre  ftcBen  arme  ©ünber 
©ebro^t  ein  gleicher  @ötterj^lu§: 

@ie  triefen,  fte  jd^weDen, 

3118  mürben  fte  Ouellen. 

@o,  me^r  gefd^wommen  ats  gegangen, 
©elangen  fte  jnm  9Batb  l^inau«, 
3)od^  feine  @^cnle  je^n  fie  prangen, 
@ie  ftnb  auf  grabem  2Beg  naä)  ^au8: 
@(!^on  riefelt  fo  ^cüe 
SSom  gclfen  bie  Cuette. 

2)a  ifi'«,  at«  ob  fte  rauf(^enb  fpre^e: 
„SBiÜIomnten,  faub're  SSrüberfd^ar ! 
3^r  ^abt  gefc^mä^et,  t^öri^t  gred^e, 
SDiein  Söaffer,  ba§  eu(^  labenb  »ar; 

9hin  feib  i^r  getränfet, 

2)a§  i^r  baran  beulet."- 

@o  tarn  e«,  ta^  bie  ficben  S3rüber 
S)a8  2Baffcr  fürd)teten  l^infort 
Unb  ba^  fte  fd^njuren,  nicinal«  Wiebcr 
^n  nennen  bo8  tjerwünfc^tc  SBort, 
3n  feinerlei  SJBeife, 
9iid^t  laut  unb  nid^t  leife. 


ik-i£i^^^s^ti^!ä^^^ll&äi^.^^-.£:r.,^-^i^i^»är_j._^*^^:ij^''^^^  ?r..    .  .  ...  _-:!L    .     ...  «».*.t,.dili^fe6aa«,..^, ..^a._  .^  .^.. . ...„.„«^iX^^a^^iäi^^ 


158  (gebleute. 

©er  junge  @raf  üon  ©reier«,  er  fte^t  öor  feinem  §au8, 
©r  fte^t  am  fc^öueit  ilJiorgen  weit  ins  ©ebirg'  l^inauS, 
(Sr  fte!^t  bie  g^Ifenljörner  üerftärt  im  gotbnen  ©tra^I 
Unb  bämmernb  mitten  inne  ba«  grünfte  2llpentl)at: 

„O  %lpe,  grüne  2tf^3e,  njie  jie'^t'«  nad^  bir  mid^  ^in! 
SScglüdt,  bie  bic^  befahren,  ©erg^irt'  nnb  ©ennerin! 
Oft  \aii  ic^  fonft  I)inüber,  empfanb  nid^t  ?eib  nod^  üuft, 
2)od^  l^eute  bringt  ein  ©e^nen  mir  in  bie  tieffie  S3ru[t." 

Unb  na^'  unb  nö^er  Hingen  ©d^almeien  an  fein  O^r : 
3)ic  Wirtinnen  unb  §irten,  fte  gie'^n  gur  S3urg  em^)or, 
Unb  aiif  be«  @d)to[fe6  9?afen  l^ebt  an  ber  Stingeltanj, 
®ie  ttjeißcn  'Ürmel  fdt)immern,  bunt  flattern  ^anb  unb  Ärang. 

2)er  ©ennerinnen  jüngfte,  fc^Ianf  mie  ein  2)taienrei§, 
Erfaßt  bie  §anb  be«  ©rafen,  ba  mu^  er  in  ben  Ärei«; 
68  fd^Iinget  i^n  ber  Stetgen  in  feine  SSirbet  ein: 
„§ei!  junger  @raf  oon  ©reierö,  gefangen  mußt  bufein!" 

@ie  raffen  i^n  öon  "Rinnen  mit  ©prnng  imb  Steigentieb, 
@ie  taugen  burc^  bie  Sörfer,  tro  ©lieb  fti^  reil^t  an  @Ueb, 
@ie  taugen  über  SDtatteu,  fte  taugen  burt^  ben  SBalb, 
Sßi§,  feminin  auf  ben  Stlpen  ber  '^ette  Älang  üerljallt. 

®^on  fteigt  ber  gleite  Iforgeu,  ber  britte  fd^on  mirb  flar : 
„2Ö0  bleibt  ber  ©raf  öou  ©rcier«?  3ft  er  tierfd^otten  gar?" 
Unb  tt)ieber  fiuft  gum  ?Ibenb  ber  fd^tuüleu  Sonne  ?auf: 
2)a  bonnert'«  im  ©ebirge,  ba  gie{)n  bie  SBetter  auf. 


■,'e»!--Ö> 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanjcn.  159 

©eborften  ifl  bic  2öot!e,  ber  ^ad)  jum  ©trorn  gefd^toellt, 
Unb  als  mit  jä^em  «Stratjle  bcr  S3lt^  bic  Vlaä^t  cr^eUt, 
®a  seigt  jtc^  in  ben  Strubeln  ein  9Kann,  ber  mögt  unb 

ringt, 
S3i8  er  ben  2lft  ergriffen  unb  ftd^  ans  Ufer  jd^ttJingt : 

„2)a  bin  id^.    SBeggeriffen  au8  eurer  SSerge  <Bä)o% 
Snt  Sensen  unb  im  ©d^itingen  ergriff  mii^  ©turmgeto« ; 
3^r  alle  feib  geborgen  in  §ütt'  unb  gelfenfpalt: 
SRur  mi^  \jat  fortgef(f|tt)emmet  bes  SSolfenbrud^s  ©cmalt. 

„2eb'  XoofjH,  bu  grüne  Sllpe  mit  beiner  froren  @d^ar! 
gebt  too'^l  —  brei  fel'gc  SCage,  ba  ic^  ein  ^irte  mar! 
O!  nid^t  bin  iä)  geboren  gu  fold^em  ^arabie«, 
3lu8  bem  mit  SStitjeSflamme  be«  Fimmels  3orn  mid^  mies. 

„2)n  frifd^e  3lI))enrofe,  rii^r'  nimmer  meine  ^anb ! 
3d^  fü^r«,  bie  lotte  2Boge,  fte  löfd^t  nic^t  biefen  S3ranb. 
25u  jauberifd)er  Steigen,  lodf  nimmer  mid^  l^inau«! 
92imm  mid^  in  beine  aWauem,  bu  öbe«  ©rafenl^auS ! " 


2118  Äoijer  9lotbart  lohe'iam 
3um  lieil'gen  ?anb  gegogen  fom, 
2)a  mußf  er  mit  bem  frommen  ^eer 
S)urd^  ein  ©ebirge  müfl  unb  teer, 
©ofelbfi  er^ub  fid^  große  5Rot, 
SSiel  ©teine  gab'8  unb  menig  SSrot, 
Unb  mand^er  bcutfd^e  SteiterSmann 
§at  bort  ben  S;runl  ftd^  abgct!^an; 


»«■fc^ted>;iiAS*-i.>Y;r'trii'iffiil'irii»Vtf«lifit^^  ^■''^'■'■"^'"■^'^■"-•^''■'^'''^■-'■^^''^^"'^-■'''•-'■"■'■•'"'•''■■' ■  ■•■--  -  ■    ■.■/.-.rja.'':j.'^::&^..l^i^ii^':.-~-  .■..,-■■  '. -^  ■.k'J'.^L-Lt.-.^^dJi^iti^^ 


160  <Scbid?te. 

S)cn  ^fcrben  toar'«  fo  f(i)n3ad)  im  Tiaren, 
gafl  mußt'  bcr  SReiter  bie  9Jtä^rc  trogen. 
9tun  tuar  ein  §crr  aus  ©d^mabenlanb, 
SSon  f)o^em  SBud^S  unb  ftar!er  ^anb  ; 
2)e8  9tö§Iein  tvat  fo  Iran!  unb  fd^wad^, 
6r  gog  e«  nur  am  ^Quwe  nac^ ; 
@r  l)ätf  e«  nimmer  aufgegeben, 
Unb  foftet'8  i^n  ba8  eigne  ?eben. 
@o  blieb  er  batb  ein  gute«  @tüdE 
hinter  bem  §eere8gug  gurüd : 
5Da  fprengten  l^löfelid^  in  bie  Ouer' 
günfjig  tüvfticl)e  9teiter  bat)er; 
®ie  "^uben  on,  auf  it)n  gu  fd^ießen, 
9?oci)  ibm  gu  merfen  mit  ben  ©gießen. 
S)er  »nadf'rc  ©c^ttjabc  fordE)t'  fidij  nit, 
@ing  feines  SBegeS  ©d^ritt  üor  ®dt)ritt, 
Sieß  ftd)  ben  ©d^ilb  mit  Pfeilen  fptdfen 
Unb  tl)öt  nur  fpöttUd)  um  fidf)  blidfen, 
S3i8  einer,  bem  bie  ^dt  gu  lang, 
2luf  i^n  ben  frummen  @äbel  fd^mang : 
2)a  maUt  bem  S)eutfdt)en  aud^  fein  S3lut, 
er  trifft  be8  Surfen  ^ferb  fo  gut, 
er  ^aut  il^m  ab  mit  einem  ©treidE) 
2)ie  beibeu  3>orberfüß'  gugteid^. 
2118  er  ba§  Sier  gu  gall  gebrad[)t, 
S)a  faßt  er  erft  fein  @(^mert  mit  SKad^t, 
dx  fd)tt)ingt  e«  auf  be8  9teiter8  ^opl 
§aut  burd^  big  auf  ben  ©atteüaopf, 
§aut  aud^  ben  ©attet  nod^  gu  ©tüdfen 
Unb  tief  nod^  in  be«  'ißferbeg  9tücfeu: 
3ur  Siedeten  fie^t  man  mie  gur  :?infen 
einen  l)olben  STürfen  l^erunterftnfeu. 


"Tgy;m^sm!w^  ^>"Wp'T'''r^''^^'^i^m^mm^!m^^'''^?i^mmi^^^^^'?i^WifSl^ 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanjen.  161 

2)0  podt  bie  anbcnt  falter  ®rau8, 
@ic  fliegen  in  alle  Söelt  I)inau8, 
Unb  jebcm  ift'8,  ol8  rt)ürb'  i^nt  mitten 
S)urc^  Äo^)f  unb  ?eib  l^inburd^gefc^nittcn. 
S)rauf  fem  bes  SBeg«  'nc  S^riftenfcI)or, 
.S)ie  aud^  jurücf geblieben  tt)ar; 
S)ie  folgen  nun  mit  gutem  Sebad^t, 
SBaS  Slrbeit  unjcr  $ctb  gemad)t. 
SSon  bencn  ^at's  ber  Äaifcr  öernommen. 
35cr  Iie§  ben  ©d^waben  öor  ftd^  fommcn; 
®r  \pxaä) :  „  ®ag'  on,  mein  9titter  mert ! 
SBer  j^at  bid^  fold^e  ©treid^'  gele'^rt?" 
S)er  §elb  bebad^t'  ftd^  nid^t  gu  lang': 
„S)ie  ©treidle  jinb  bei  un«  im  ©d^wang'; 
@ie  ftnb  befannt  im  gangen  9ieid^e : 
Ttan  nennt  fie  ^att  nur  ©d^mabenjircid^e," 


3)er  Äned^t  l^at  erfiod^en  ben  ebeln  §errn, 
S)er  Äned^t  loär'  jelber  ein  ^Ritter  gern. 

@r  l^at  if)n  erftod^en  im  bunfetn  §ain 
Unb  ben  ?eib  öerjenfet  im  tiefen  St^ein; 

§ot  angeleget  bie  9Iüjiung  blanf, 
3lüf  beg  §erren  9?o§  jtd^  gefd^toungen  franf. 

Unb  als  er  fprengen  tüitt  über  bie  SSrüdf, 
S)a  ftu^et  ba«  9tog  unb  bäumt  jid^  gurüdf, 


•Jü>iii:iiir^yJi-aAiäk.a,  i'-^fSu^iffiiA^A-.  • 


^j'ii^r^v.f 


162  (Scbtc^te. 

Unb  al8  er  bie  gülbnen  ®poreu  i^m  gob, 
2)a  jc^Ieubert'8  i^n  roilb  in  bcn  Strom  Ifinah. 

2J?it  Slrm,  mit  j^uß  er  rubcrt  unb  ringt: 
S)er  fd^raere  ^anjcr  i^n  niebergnjingt. 


3ung  ©iegfrieb  Wax  ein  ftolger  Änab', 
@ing  üon  beS  3Sater8  S3urg  ^erab, 

SSoüt'  raften  nid^t  in  SSatcr«  §ou8, 
SBoKt'  njanbern  in  aUe  SSelt  Ijinau«. 

^Begegnet'  i^m  mand^  Stitter  mert 
SJtit  feftem  @d)ilb  unb  breitem  'BäfVotvt, 

©iegfricb  nur  einen  ©tedten  trug; 
2)o8  war  il^m  bitter  unb  leib  genug. 

Hub  a\i  er  ging  im  ftnftem  SSatb, 
Äam  er  gu  einer  ©d^miebe  balb. 

2)a  fa^  er  (Sifen  unb  @ta^l  genug; 
@in  luftig  geuer  g^Iammen  jc^tug. 

„O  ajfeifter,  liebfter  SReifter  mein, 
Saß  bu  mid^  beinen  ©ejeüen  jein 


«•j  pä>!5F"iF^^!CT^5?:5!5p'BS5  ^swf^«!?«?;     "3fT»^a;  t-7?:5S?i3Sipä!-s'sj.    -"Ttr-  ^^-^^^p^S^ 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanjen.  163 

„Unb  Ic^r'  bu  midö  mit  gleiß  unb  2ld^t, 
Sie  man  bic  guten  ©d^racrter  mad^t !" 

©icgfrieb  ben  Jammer  h)o^t  jd^wingen  funnt: 
@r  fd)Iug  ben  5lmbo§  in  ben  ©runb ; 

(ix  fi^Iug,  ba§  nieit  ber  Salb  crflang 
Unb  olleg  etjcn  in  ©tüdfc  fprang, 

Unb  öon  ber  legten  Sifenjlang' 
SKad^t'  er  ein  @c!^tt)ert  fo  breit  unb  lang: 

„S'Jun  lijah'  iä)  gefd^miebet  ein  gutes  ©d^ttjcrt, 
ißun  bin  id^  Wie  onbre  9litter  Wert; 

„9?un  fd^tog'  td^  wie  ein  anbrcr  §elb 
2)ie  ^Riefen  unb  2)rad^en  in  Salb  unb  gelb." 


grau  S3ertf)a  ja§  in  ber  gelfenlluft, 
®ie  flogt'  ii)r  bittre«  ?o8; 
Älein  atotanb  jpiett'  in  freier  Suft, 
2)e8  Älage  war  nid^t  gro§. 

„O  Äönig  Äad,  mein  S3ruber  l^e^r, 
O  ba§  ic^  flo^  üon  bir! 
Um  Siebe  ließ  id^  ^rad^t  unb  (g^r', 
SfJun  3üm|i  bu  jd^redtlid^  mir. 


kte*äiiKii{,-A^"Ä--..i(3BA.i"i/,.:)'iiiÜt{i£i»ii-<^^  -.-,--  -:•- .^^'^i£.W^ 


164  <Scbi(i?!e. 

„O  5Wllon,  mein  @emal)l  fo  \ü% 
S)ic  glut  üerfd^lang  mir  bid^. 
2)ic  id^  wm  Siebe  aüe«  lieg, 
SRun  läßt  bie  Siebe  mic^. 

„Älein  9toIanb,  bu  mein  teure«  Äinb, 
9?nn  ß^r'  unb  Siebe  mir, 
Älein  SRoIanb,  fomm  I)erein  gejd^ttJlnbl 
SKein  Sroft  lommt  aE  öon  bir. 

„Älein  9JoIanb,  ge^  jur  @tabt  l^inab, 
3u  bitten  um  @peif  unb  2:ronf ; 
Unb  tvex  bir  gibt  eine  Heine  ®aV, 
3)em  tt)ünf(^e  @otte8  S)anl!" 

2>er  tönig  Äarl  gur  Safel  fa§ 
3m  gotbnen  9?itterfaal; 
®ie  Wiener  tiefen  o^n'  Unterlaß 
SKit  ©c^üffel  unb  «ßofal. 

SSon  gtöten,  @aitenfpiel,  Oefang 
SBarb  jebeS  $erj  erfreut, 
S)od^  reid^te  nid^t  ber  ^ette  Älang 
3u  S3ert^a8  einjamfeit. 

Unb  braußen  in  beS  §ofc8  ÄreiS, 
2)a  faßen  ber  SBettler  biet; 
SDie  lobten  fiä)  an  Sranf  unb  @pcif' 
2JJe^r,  als  am  ©aitenfpiel. 

jDer  Äönig  j^aut  in  \\)x  ©ebräng' 
SBo'^t  burc^  bie  offne  Xljixx, 


^ipwj™ 


3aliaben  txnb  Homanscn.  165 

®a  brüdt  ftd^  burd^  bic  bid^tc  SWeng' 
ein  feiner  Änab'  J^erfür. 

®e8  Änabcn  Äleib  ifl  tounberbar, 
SSierfarB  aufammengeftücft, 
2)o(^  hjeilt  er  nid^t  bei  ber  Settlerfd^ar, 
herauf  aum  @aal  er  blirft. 

herein  gum  @oal  fTein  SRoIanb  tritt, 
Site  wär'g  i'ein  eigen  §ou8; 
er  ^ebt  eine  ©d^üffel  oon  Sifd^e«  SWitt' 
Uttb  trogt  |tc  jtumnt  ^inaug. 

2)er  tönig  benft:  „2Ba8  muß  id^  fe^n? 
®a8  ifi  ein  fonbrer  SBraud^." 
2)od^  tt)eil  er'«  ru^tg  läßt  gefd^c^n, 
@o  laffen'ö  bie  anbem  aud^. 

e«  flunb  nur  an  eine  tteine  SBeil', 
Älein  9?oIanb  feiert  in  ben  @aal: 
er  tritt  jum  tönig  ^in  ntit  Sil' 
Unb  faßt  feinen  ©olb^jolal. 

„^eiba!  Ijalt'  an,  bu  fedEer  SBid^t!" 
S)er  tönig  ruft  e8  laut: 
tlein  SRoIonb  lößt  ben  Sedier  nid^t, 
3um  tönig  auf  er  fd^aut. 

2)er  tönig  crfi  gor  ftnfier  fol^, 
S)od^  lad^en  mußt'  er  batb : 
„2)u  trittft  in  bie  golbne  §aUe  ba 
2Bie  in  ben  grünen  SSalb; 


_i 


166  (Scbtdpte. 

„jDu  nimmft  bic  ©d^üffct  öon  ÄönigS  Xi\6), 
SBie  man  3ipfet  brid^t  oom  SBaum ; 
!5)u  ^olft  tt)ie  aus  bem  33ronnen  frifc^ 
S^feine«  roten  Sßeine«  @d^aum."  — 

„2)ie  55öu'rin  fd^öpft  au8  b^m  53ronncn  frifd), 
®ie  bricht  bie  ^tpfel  tiom  S3oum : 
ÜKeiner  iUiutter  gientet  3Bübbret  unb  %i\ä), 
3^r  roten  SBetne«  @d^aum."  — 

„311  beine  2«utter  \o  eble  S)am', 
SBte  bu  berüf)ni[t,  mein  Äinb, 
@o  ^at  fie  roo^I  ein  @(i)to§  luflfam 
Unb  ftottUc^  ^ofgefmb'? 

„®ag'  an,  mer  tjt  benn  i^r  2;ru(^fcß? 
®ag'  an,  njer  ifi  i^r  @(f)cnf  ?"  — 
„5üietne  rechte  ^anb  Ift  t^r  Srud^fe^, 
SJietne  linfe,  bie  ift  t^r  @d)enl."  — 

„Sag'  an,  mer  ftnb  bie  SBöd^ter  treu?"  — 
„Steine  klugen  blau  aUftunb'."  — 
„®ag'  an,  »er  ift  it)r  (Sänger  frei?"  — 
„®cr  ift  mein  roter  SÄunb."  — 

„3)ie  2)am'  I)ot  Wadf're  Steuer,  traun, 
2)od)  Uebt  fie  fonbrc  Siorei, 
S55ie  ^Regenbogen  anjufcf)aun, 
9Kit  garben  mand^erlei."  — 

„3^  ^ab'  begrtjungen  ber  Änaben  ad^t 
SBon  jebem  SSiertet  ber  ©tobt ; 


ii^MMäis^i^ 


'■^^^^^>-^f^^*)S3^''^^uJ^^^         •^■^««»■-■'i  ^7~ 


'rjf^  r    ^S^^  ^5i«r  ^ 


Ballaben  yxu\>  Homanscn.  167 

2)te  I^aben  mir  atä  3^«^  gebrad^t 
SSierfältig  2u(^  gur  SSat."  — 

„2)ie  S)anic  !^at  nat^  meinem  @inn 
2)en  beften  S)iener  ber  SBelt. 
@ie  ift  h)obI  S3ettler!öntgin, 
®ie  offne  Safel  ^ält? 

„@o  eble  ®ame  barf  nid^t  fern 
SSon  meinem  §ofe  fein: 
SSol)tauf,  brei  Samen!  auf,  bret  ^errn! 
gü^rt  fie  gu  mir  herein!" 

Äfein  Stolanb  trägt  ben  S5ed^er  flin! 
§inau8  jum  ^runlgemad) ; 
3?ret  2)amen  auf  be8  ÄönigS  Sßinf, 
S)rei  SRitter  folgen  nad^. 

©8  jtunb  nur  on  eine  Heine  Süßeil' 
(2)er  Äönig  fdEjaut  in  bte  gern') : 
2)a  lehren  fd^ou  gurüd  mit  (Sil' 
2)ie  Samen  unb  bte  §erru. 

%tx  Äönig  ruft  mit  einemmal: 
„§ilf  Fimmel!  fet)'  \i)  red)t? 
3d^  l)ab'  üerfpottet  im  offnen  @aal 
SDtein  eigene^  ©efd^Iec^t! 

„§itf  §immel!  (©d^ttjejter  S3erta,  bteic^, 
3m  grauen  ^ilgergewanb ; 
§ilf  §immet!  in  meinem  ^run!faat  rcid^ 
S)en  SBettetftab  in  ber  §anbl" 


'E^^^i^^T: « a.-Xi^eJii 


rTlf-ifri"'iHVmT^^#fe<£^r-^"VTltlJi^^ 


168  (Scbtc^tß. 

%tan  SBcrta  fällt  ju  gü^en  i'^m, 
3)a8  bteid^e  graucnbilb. 
2)a  regt  ftd)  plöljtidf)  ber  alte  (Srimin, 
(5r  blicft  fie  an  \o  tt)Ub. 


grau  SSerta  fenft  bte  Slugcn  fd^nell, 
Äein  SBort  gu  reben  fid^  trout; 
Ätein  JRoIanb  I)cbt  bte  Stugeti  ^ell, 
2)en  Ö^m  begrüßt  er  laut. 

®o  fpric^t  ber  Äönig  in  milbem  2^n: 
„@te^'  auf,  bu  @d)tt)ejter  mein, 
Um  biefcn,  beinen  lieben  @o!^n, 
®oU  bir  ücrgiel^en  fein." 

i^rau  S3erta  ^ebt  fid^  freubenöoU: 
„?ieb  Sruber  mein,  ttjo^tan! 
Älein  JRolanb  bir  üergelten  foH, 
SCßa«  bu  mir  @ut'8  getrau; 

„©oll  werben  feinem  Äönig  gleid^ 
(Sin  Ijo!^e8  ^elbenbilb, 
®oü  führen  bie  gßi^t)'  bon  mand^em  JReid^ 
3n  feinem  S3onner  unb  ©d^itb 

„©oü  greifen  in  mand^es  ÄönigS  Xi^ä) 
SUiit  feiner  freien  §anb, 
@ott  bringen  ju  ^eil  unb  (5^re  frifd^ 
@ein  feufgenb  SKutterlanb.* 


iüäa:^ 


^    ■if^V^'^^-^U^    i(    -^ 


Ballaöcn  unb  Homonsen.  169 

fflolanh  ec^Ubtvägetr. 

2)cr  Äönig  Äarl  faß  cinfi  ju  2:if(^ 
3u  Stadien  mit  ben  g^ürfteti. 
SKon  fietttc  Sßilbbrct  auf  unb  gifc^ 
Unb  ließ  aud^  feinen  bürften; 
SSiel  ©olbgcfd^irr  üon  Harem  ©d^ein, 
SKand)  roten,  grünen  ©bclfiein 
@a]^  man  im  ©aale  leud^tcn. 

®a  fprad^  §err  Äarl,  ber  flarfe  §elb: 
„SBa8  foll  ber  eitle  ©d^immer? 
3)0«  befte  Äteinob  biefer  Sßelt, 
S)a8  fehlet  un8  nod^  immer: 
2)ie8  Äleinob,  l^ett  toie  ©onnenfd^ein, 
@in  9iiefe  trägt'S  im  ©d^itbe  fein, 
Sief  im  2lrbennertt)albc." 

@raf  JRid^arb,  ©rjbifd^of  S^ur^in, 
§err  ^oimon,  SfJaim«  üon  iBaiern, 
SKilon  oon  SCngtant,  ®raf  ©arin, 
3)ie  moEten  ba  nic^t  feiern: 
@ie  l^aben  ©tal^Igewanb  begel^rt 
Unb  gießen  fattcin  i^re  $ferb', 
3u  reiten  nad^  bem  ^tiefen. 

3ung  9toIanb,  @o^n  beS  3RiIon,  fprod^: 
„?ieb  35ater,  f)ört!  id^  bitte: 
S5ermeint  3^r  mid^  ju  jung  unb  fd^niad^, 
S)a§  id^  mit  ^Riefen  firittc, 
S)od^  bin  id^  nid^t  gu  mingig  mel^r, 
6ud^  nad^jutragen  @uem  (Speer 
@amt  @urem  guten  ©d^ilbc." 


)^^äi^:j^^^v.:i>^£^;fii£j<^i;!^^  ;..,■. r-.^.i;^;^2^^^!a&kE^-tf..iv;''.^:^.  ■  i--^....-; ■'.^.v.-.t^^ÄtHri.^.^^^L^^ä^ 


170  (Scbtd^tc. 

2)te  fcc^§  ©cnoffen  ritten  balb 
SBereint  nacfi  ben  Slrbennen, 
3)o(i)  als  jte  famen  in  ben  Sßotb, 
!Da  tt)äten  fte  fic^  trennen. 
JRoIanb  ritt  l)interm  5Bater  I)er: 
Sie  ttjo^t  il^nt  toar,  be«  gelben  «Speer, 
®e«  §ctben  ©c^ilb  jn  tragen! 

S3ei  ©onnenfd^ein  unb  3J?onbenU(i)t 
Streiften  bie  fül)nen  S)egen, 
2)odö  fonben  jte  ben  9iiejen  nid^t 
Sn  gfifen  nod^  ©eljegen. 
3uv  2Jiittag8ftunb'  am  üierten  XaQ 
®e«  ^erjog  Wl'üon  f(f)Iafen  lag 
3n  einer  ©id^e  ©d^atten. 

9ioIanb  fa!^  in  ber  gerne  balb 
@in  93U^en  unb  ein  l^en^ten, 
Saoon  bie  @tra!^Ien  in  bem  SBalb 
Sie  §irfd^'  unb  9tel)'  auffd^euc^ten. 
dv  fal),  e8  fant  öon  einem  @(i)ilb ; 
2)en  trug  ein  SRiefe  gro§  unb  »ilb 
SSom  Serge  nieberfteigenb. 

9totonb  gebadet'  im  bergen  fein: 
„SB08  ift  ba§  für  ein  ®dE)redEen! 
@oII  id^  ben  lieben  SJater  mein 
3m  beften  @d){af  erttjedfen? 
©8  wad^et  ja  fein  gute«  ^ferb, 
(58  toaäjt  fein  @peer,  fein  @d^iib  nnb  @d^mcrt, 
(gg  xoaäjt  Stotanb  ber  junge." 


Kjfc".^.'l"i'.i.-.UiL;^ 


/"^-^^sg 


Sallaben  nnb  Homanjcn.  171 

9?olanb  baS  <S>ä)tDtxt  jur  @eitc  banb, 
^crrn  SKilon«  ftarfe«  Sßaffen, 
S)ie  ?anjc  na^ni  er  in  bic  ^anb 
Unb  t^öt  ben  ©c^ltb  aufraffen, 
§crm  2JiUon8  9io§  befticg  er  bann 
Unb  ritt  erfi  fadste  burd^  ben  %axm, 
3)cn  SSater  ni(i)t  gu  wecfen. 

Unb  als  er  lam  jnr  ^etfenhjanb, 
25a  fprod^  ber  9iiej'  mit  ?ac^en: 
„2Ba8  ttjitt  bod^  biefer  !(cine  gant 
Stuf  folc^em  Sioffe  mad^cn? 
©ein  @d^tt)ert  ift  jwier  fo  lang  a(8  er, 
SJom  Stoffe  jie^t  i^n  fd^ier  ber  ®peer, 
2)er  ©d^ilb  toiU  i!^n  erbrüdten." 

3ung  9loIanb  rief:  „SSo'^Iauf  guni  @trcit! 
2)id^  reuet  noc^  bein  ^Zeden. 
$ob'  id^  bic  Sartfd^e  lang  unb  breit, 
Äann  fie  mid^  beffer  bedten; 
ßin  Keiner  ÜTiann,  ein  gro^c§  ^ferb, 
@in  furjer  2lrm,  ein  langes  ©d^tncrt, 
fifta^  eins  bem  anbern  l^elfen." 

S)er  9tiefc  mit  ber  «Stange  fd^tug, 
2lu8tangenb  in  bie  Söeite: 
3ung  SRolanb  fd^wenfte  fd^nelt  genug 
©ein  9to0  nod^  auf  bie  «Seite. 
2)ie  Sang'  er  auf  ben  9iiefen  fd^toang: 
S)oc^  tion  bem  SBunberfd^ilbe  f^irong 
Stuf  9ioIanb  fie  gurüdfe. 


-v^i.e^^iaaät)a;*iUiäiä^i^^...<:.idvs^^..ai>a^^  -.  ■..--;:■  ■JVJ^.^^-^aäaas&te.-  -.,._--.  o  .■■       ■:-.       .  -^■--'.-.•■^'.-■.-■•■./■.j..: 


172  (Scbtd?te. 

3ung  $Rotonb  na^m  in  großer  §ajl 
S)a8  ©d^roert  in  beibe  §änbe; 
2)cr  9licfc  nad)  bem  feinen  faßt', 
@r  toav  gu  unbeljcnbe: 
^Diit  fttnfem  §iebe  fc^Iug  Stolanb 
3i^m  unterm  ®d^itb  bie  linfe  ^anb, 
S)aß  §anb  unb  ®d^ilb  entroUtcn. 

2)em  SRicfen  fd^roanb  bcr  9D?ut  bal)in, 
2öie  i^m  ber  @d^ilb  entriffen: 
Sa8  Äfeinob,  ba^  it)m  Äraft  toerUe^n, 
STJußt'  er  mit  ©c^merjen  miffen. 
3tt)ar  lief  er  gleid^  bem  @d^ilbe  nac^, 
S)od^  SRoIanb  in  ba8  Änie  itjti  fiad^, 
2)oß  er  3U  Soben  ftürjte. 

SJolanb  it)n  bei  ben  paaren  griff, 
§ieb  it)m  ba8  §au)Jt  l^erunter: 
(Sin  großer  @trom  öon  S3tute  lief 
3n8  tiefe  Stjal  l^inunter; 
Unb  an«  beS  Soten  @c^ilb  fjttnaä) 
9?olonb  bog  lid^te  Äleinob  brad^ 
Unb  freute  f\ä)  am  ©lanje. 

®onn  barg  er'8  unterm  Äleibe  gut 
Unb  ging  gu  einem  Ouette: 
S)a  mufd)  er  ftd^  bon  «Staub  unb  S3Iut 
©etüaub  uub  SBaffen  ^elle. 
3urüdEe  ritt  ber  jung'  9toIanb 
S)al^in,  n)o  er  ben  S5ater  fanb 
^oä)  fdfjlofenb  bei  ber  (Sic^e. 


ätiMMii^^J^äÜK^tt^^StSiä^ 


■"         ft^^^T 


^allaben  unb  H^manscn.  173 

er  legt'  ftd^  an  be8  SSoter«  ®eit', 
SSom  ©d^Iafc  felbji  bcswungen, 
S3i8  in  ber  fügten  %hit(titii  i;  .     /  , 

^err  iüiilon  aufgcH)rungcn :  i 

„Sot^'  auf,  trad^'  auf,  ntein  ©ol^n  9toIanb! 
9'Jimm  ©djtlb  unb  igange  fc^ncll  gut  $anb, 
S)a§  h)ir  bcn  9liefcn  fud^en!" 

@ie  jiicgen  auf  unb  eilten  jel^r, 
3u  fd^ttjcifcn  in  ber  SBilbe. 
JRoIanb  ritt  l^interm  SSater  l^er 
STZit  beffen  @peer  unb  ©djilbc. 
@ie  lamen  haib  gu  jener  ©tätt*, 
SBo  9toIanb  jüngft  geftritten  ^ätt'; 
2)er  SRiefe  lag  im  »lute. 

9?oIanb  faum  feinen  9tugen  glaubt', 
5118  ni^t  mc^r  toax  gu  fd^auen 
S)ie  linfe  §anb,  bagu  ba«  ^anpt, 
@o  er  ü^m  abgehauen, 
fftid^t  mel)v  bei  ^Riefen  ©d^wert  unb  ®^3eer, 
Sluc^  nid)t  fein  @d^itb  unb  §arnifci^  nte^r: 
SRur  9iumpf  unb  blut'ge  ©lieber. 

9KiIon  befa^  ben  großen  ?Rum|)f: 
„S!Ba8  ift  bog  für  'nc  Sei(^e  ? 
SKan  ftel)t  noc^  am  ger^au'nen  ©tum^f, 
SEBie  mäi^tig  mar  bie  (Sid^e. 
2)a8  ift  ber  JRtefe.    grag'  id^  mel^r? 
SScrfd^lafen  ^ah'  iä)  @ieg  unb  (S^r', 
®rum  muß  id^  ewig  trauern." 


■^i^i^^iiSfi±i'^^-ka^-,?^!d^ji;i&ü^^  .,.  ■■  i..:>^r.}.-iH>^i.::^;£i.^Ui^Ji:i.:ii;.  -.-■y^-^^...^'....     :-.- A.„~.'üA-j^a^^a5ia»v>.ir '-■-■.  .  -■-   -.../'■:. ■r.-i:,.ä.>C-r:^iii&J^:^^g^ 


174  <ScbtcI?tc. 

3«  ^a(^en  tior  bcm  @d)Ioffc  ftunb 
S»er  ilönig  Äarl  gar  bonge : 
I        „@inb  mcirte  gelben  njo^l  gefunb? 
@ie  toaeilen  aUjit  lange. 
®od^  fe'^'  ic^  xeä)t,  auf  Äönig8tt)ort, 
<©o  reitet  §erjog  §aimon  bort, 
®e8  Sliejen  §au^t  am  Speere." 

§crr  ^ointoit  ritt  in  trübettt  2Rut, 
Unb  mit  gefenftem  «Spiele 
Segt'  er  ba8  §oupt,  bejprengt  mit  S3tut, 
jDem  Äönig  öor  bie  %ü^e: 
„3d^  fanb  ben  Äopf  im  n)t(ben  §ag, 
Unb  fünfjig  ©c^rittc  Weiter  lag 
2)e8  giiefen  Stumpf  am  «oben." 

33atb  auci^  ber  ©rjbifc^of  2;urpin 
2)en  9iiefen^anbjc^u^  brad^te, 
3)ie  ungefüge  §anb  nodj  brin ; 
dv  jog  fte  au8  unb  tackte: 
„2)aS  ift  ein  fc^ön  Sfteliquienftüdt ; 
3ci^  bring'  e«  au8  bem  SBalb  gurürf, 
ganb  e8  fc^on  juge^auen." 

®er  ^ergog  9^aim8  üon  Soierlonb 
Äam  mit  be«  ^Riefen  ©tauge: 
„@d^aut  an,  wa«  iä)  im  SSatbc  fanb! 
ein  SBaffen  ftarf  unb  lange. 
2ßoI)t  fd^tt)i^'  iä}  üon  bem  fd^ttjercn  2)ru(f : 
^ei!  55airifd^  S3ier,  ein  guter  ©d^Iud, 
©oüt'  mir  gar  föfttid^  munben." 


r-'[  l-i-iS  i  fr^fM 


"•'■*i^«c-"- 


3oIIaben  unb  Homanscn.  175 

®raf  9itd^arb  tarn  ju  ?5uß  bo'^cr, 
®ing  neben  feinem  uferte; 
2)a«  trug  be«  ^Riefen  fc^tuere  SBe^r, 
2)en  §arnif(^  famt  bent  ©d^tüerte: 
,3er  fud^en  njiU  im  wilben  Sonn, 
Tlanö)  SSoffenftüd  nod^  finbcn  fann, 
3fl  mir  gu  üiet  gemefen." 

„3)er  @raf  ©orin  f^ät  ferne  fd^ort 
S)en  @d^ilb  bes  SRicfen  fd^mingen. 
„2)er  t)at  ben  ©c^itb,  beS  ift  bie  Äron', 
2)er  ttJirb  baS  Meinob  bringen."  — 
„S)en  ©cftitb  l^ab'  id),  it)r  lieben  §erml 
S)a8  Äteinob  l^ätt'  iä)  gar  gu  gern : 
®o(^  baS  ift  ausgebrochen." 

3ute^t  f^öt  man  §errn  TlÜon  fel^n, 
2)er  nac^  bem  @d^Ioffe  Icnfte ; 
er  lieg  ba«  9iößtein  langfam  gel^n, 
S)o8  ^aupt  er  traurig  fenfte. 
atotanb  ritt  l^interm  SSatcr  '^er 
Unb  trug  i^m  feinen  fiarfen  @^ecr 
3ufamt  bem  feflen  ©d^ilbe. 

S)od^  wie  fte  famen  öor  ba^  @d^Io§ 
Unb  gu  ben  §erm  geritten, 
SKac^t'  er  öon  SBater«  ©d^ilbe  Io8 
®en  3ierat  in  ber  äRitten; 
2)a8  aiiefenHeinob  fe^t'  er  ein: 
®a§  gab  fo  »unberllaren  ©c^ein 
^18  mie  bie  liebe  @onne. 


lMiiiMffiiM^i'1'-^ri'^V-'''''^^«a&a&^i-V--W#i'fT^^^^^^^^  '^•'alfi'^j''^^TiBlfiil^^-|ll 


176  <Scbtd?tc. 

Unb  atg  nun  biefe  l^eHe  ©tut 
3m  ©c^itbe  2Kllon8  brannte, 
2)a  rief  ber  Äönig  frohgemut: 
„§eil  9Ktton  üon  Slnglante! 
2)er  "^at  ben  Stiegen  übermannt, 
3'^m  abgejd^tagen  §oupt  unb  §anb, 
S)a«  Äleinob  il^m  entrtffen." 

§err  5UJüon  l^atte  ftd)  gettjanbt, 
@a^  ftaunenb  aH  bie  ^eÜc : 
„9ioIanb,  jag'  an,  bu  junger  gant! 
Sffier  gab  bir  ba»,  ©ejette?"  — 
„Um  ©Ott,  $crr  3Sater,  jürnt  mir  md)t, 
2)aß  xd)  eifc^lng  ben  groben  Std^t, 
®ertt)eU  sijr  eben  jd)Uefet!" 


Zottig  navl9  meetfafftU 

2)er  Äonig  Äarl  ful^r  über  äJieer 
2Jüt  feinen  gwötf  ©enoffen, 
3um  t)eil'gen  Sanbe  fteuert'  er 
Unb  marb  üom  ©türm  oerfio^en. 

2)a  'ipxaä)  ber  fü^ne  §elb  $Rotanb: 
„^ä)  tann  »ro^(  fersten  unb  fc^irmen, 
2)od^  l)ölt  mir  biefe  Äunft  nid)t  ftanb 
25or  SSeEen  unb  üor  ©türmen." 

®ann  jprac^  §err  §oIger  aus  2)änemarf: 
„3d^  fann  bie  §arfe  fd^lagen  — 


^^P'^^XJ'^*^«?'^ 


3aIIaben  unb  Homan3cn.  177 

SBa8  l^itft  mir  baä,  tocnn  alfo  fiarf 
2)ie  SBinb'  unb  SBeHen  jagen?" 

§err  Olioer  war  aud^  nid^t  fro^, 
6r  fa^  auf  feine  Söe^re : 
„(58  ifi  mir  um  mid^  fclbfl  nid^t  fo, 
Söie  um  bie  Stlteflöre." 

©ann  fprad^  ber  fd^timme  ©aneton 
((5r  f|3rad^  e8  nur  üerfto^ten): 
„SSör'  iä)  mit  guter  Slrt  baöon, 
aJiöd^t'  eud^  ber  Xeufel  Idolen." 

grjbifd^of  2;ur^in  feufgte  fel^r: 
„2Bir  ftub  bie  ©ottegftreiter, 
Äomm,  tiebfter  ^eilanb,  über  bas  9Kecr 
Unb  fül^r'  uns  gnäbig  weiter!" 

@raf  ^f^id^arb  Ol^nefurd^t  l^ub  an: 
„S'^r  ©eifter  au8  ber  ^öUe, 
3d^  ^ab'  eud^  mand^en  S)ienft  getl^an: 
Set^t  l^elft  mir  üon  ber  ©telte!" 

^err  9?aime8  biefen  2tu8f^)rud^  tl^at:  . 
„@d()on  t)ie(en  riet  id^  l^euer, 
®od^  fuße«  SBaffer  unb  guter  Siat 
@inb  oft  3U  ©d^tffe  teuer." 

Sa  fprad^  ber  groue  §err  9itot: 
„3d^  bin  ein  alter  Segen 
Unb  möchte  meinen  Jeic^nam  mo^I 
Sereinft  ins  SrodEnc  legen." 


178  <Scbid?te. 

@8  luar  §err  ®ui,  ein  ^Ritter  fein, 
S)er  fing  nio^l  an  gu  fingen: 
„3(^  tüoUt',  ic^  iDäf  ein  SSögelein: 
SSoUf  inid^  gu  Siebd^en  fd^raingen." 

S)a  fprad^  ber  eblc  ®raf  ©arein: 
„©Ott  I)elf'  un«  au«  ber  ©c^ttjerc! 
Sä)  trtn!'  oiel  lieber  ben  roten  SBein 
2118  Saffer  in  bem  2J?eere." 

§err  Lambert  fprad),  ein  Süngling  frifd^ ; 
„©Ott  tüoU'  uns  nid^t  üergeffen! 
W  lieber  felbft  'nen  guten  gifc^, 
«Statt  ba^  tnid^  pft^c  freffcn." 

2)a  fprac^  §err  ©ottfrieb  lobefan: 
„3c^  laff  tnir'8  ^alt  gefaUen ; 
Ttan  rid^tet  mir  nit^t  anber«  on 
2118  meinen  Srübern  allen." 

®er  Äönig  Äarl  am  ©teuer  fag; 
2)cr  l^at  lein  SSort  gefproc^en: 
er  lenft  ba?,  ©c^iff  mit  feftem  Tla% 
S3i8  fid)  ber  ©türm  gebrod^en. 


^laiHcfcir. 


9'Jormannen'^eräog  SSil^etm  fprad^  einmal: 
„SBer  finget  in  meinem  §of  unb  in  meinem  @aal? 
2Ber  finget  öom  SKorgen  bi6  in  bie  fpäte  iRad^t 
@o  liebUd),  ia^  mir  baS  §erj  im  Seibc  lod^t?"  — 


■  :Y'^  :-^'SfS5i'siSSKt/'?>f  '-^  X?;     "'^'^SSS^^^-:^. 


Ballaben  unb  Homanscn.  179 

„3)a8  ift  ber  Saillcfer,  bcr  \o  gerne  jtngt 
3m  ^ofe,  »onn  er  baS  9iab  atn  SSrutinen  jd^njingt, 
3m  ®aale,  mann  er  baS  geuer  fc^üret  unb  fad^t, 
SBann  er  obenb«  ftd^  legt  unb  loann  er  morgens  ermad^t." 

2)er  §erjog  f^iradf) :  „3d^  l^ab'  einen  guten  Äned^t, 
2)en  Saillefer;  ber  bleuet  mir  fromm  unb  red)t; 
@r  treibt  mein  SRab  unb  fd^üret  mein  i^^ner  gut 
Unb  ftnget  jo  l^ett:  baS  l^öl^et  mir  bcn  SKut." 

S)a  fprad^  ber  Saittcfer:  „Unb  toär'  id§  frei, 
35iel  beffer  mottt  ii^  bienen  unb  fingen  babci. 
SBie  mottt'  id^  bienen  bem  §ergog  ^od^  gu  ^ferb! 
SSie  moUt'  id^  fingen  unb  Ringen  mit  ©d^ilb  unb  mit 
©d^mert!" 

SfJid^t  longe,  fo  ritt  ber  SCoiUcfcr  in«  ©efilb' 
3luf  einem  ^o'^en  ^ferbe  mit  @cf|tt)ert  unb  mit  ©d^ilb. 
S)e8  ^erjogg  ©d^mefter  fc^antc  öom  Surm  in«  gelb ; 
@ie  f^rad^ :  „2)ort  reitet  bei  @ott  ein  ftattUc^er  §etb." 

Unb  als  er  ritt  oorüber  an  gränleinS  j£urm, 
2)a  fang  er  bolb  mie  ein  ?üftlein,  balb  tüie  ein  @turm. 
@ie  fprac^:  „2)er  finget,  baS  ift  eine  l^crrlid^e  ?ufi: 
©8  gittert  ber  2:urm,  unb  e«  gittert  mein  §erg  in  ber 
Srufi." 

S)er  §ergog  SBil^elm  fu^r  UJO^t  über  baS  SJZcer, 
(5r  fu^r  nad^  ©ngeUanb  mit  gewaltigem  §eer. 
@r  fprang  öom  ©d^iffe ;  ha,  fiel  er  auf  bie  §anb : 
„$ei!"  rief  er,  „id^  faff'  unb  ergreif  bic^,  Sngellanb!" 


^'üla(i>,«iJä&ii:^i^idis£fc^avi^»iu<iäi^'iäu^£ 


180  (Scbtc^tc. 

Sit«  nun  ba^  9lormanncnt)eer  junt  ©türme  j(^ritt, 
2)er  cbte  Xoittefer  üor  ben  §ergog  ritt: 
„Ttaxiäi  Söl^rlein  f)ab'  id^  gefungen  unb  ^euer  gefd^ürt, 
SOIanc^  3ä^rtein  gelungen  unb  ©^toert  unb  Jangc  gerührt. 

„Unb  l^ab'  t(^  Qnä)  gebleut  unb  gefungen  ju  2)anf, 
3uerft  ol8  ein  Äned^t  unb  bann  ot6  ein  ^Ritter  fran!, 
@o  la^t  mid^  ba«  entgelten  am  genügen  S^ag : 
SBergönnet  mir  auf  bie  geinbe  ben  erften  @(f)tag!" 

S)cr  2;aiUefer  ritt  üor  allem  ^Zormannen^eer 
2luf  einem  ^o^en  ^ferbe  mit  ©d^roert  unb  mit  @peer; 
@r  fang  fo  l^errtic^,  iai  Kang  über  §afting«felb ; 
3?on  Üiolanb  fang  er  unb  mand^em  frommen  §elb. 

Unb  als  baS  StotanbSüeb  tt)ie  ein  @turm  erfd^oU, 
S)a  walletc  mand^  panier,  mand^  §ergc  fc^moü, 
2)a  brannten  9fitter  unb  2Jtannen  öon  ^o^em  SWut: 
2)cr  SaiUefer  fang  unb  fd^ürte  baS  ^^uer  gut. 

2)ann  fprengt'  er  hinein  unb  führte  ben  erfien  ®to§, 
2)aöon  ein  cnglifc^er  Stitter  gur  (Srbe  fd^oß ; 
S)ann  fd^ttjang  er  ba8  ©d^mert  unb  fül^rte  ben  erften 

©d^Iag, 
®aüon  ein  englif(i)cr  3iittcr  am  Soben  lag. 

Stormannen  fal^en'8,  bie  l)arrtcn  nid^t  aUju  lang': 
@ie  braciien  herein  mit  ©efc^rei  unb  mit  ©djilberflang. 
^ei!  faufenbe  Pfeile,  flirrenber  ©(^roerterfc^Iag ! 
S3i8  ^oralb  fiel  unb  fein  tro^igcä  §eer  erlag. 


^a^^^  ''»>!SJ8r»'VW»t"??^- 


2SaIIabcn  nnb  Homan3cn.  181 

§crr  Sil^elm  fte-cfte  fein  ißanncr  auf«  blutige  getb, 
Snmitten  ber  S^oten  j^annt'  er  fein  ©egelt: 
2)a  faß  er  am  ajfa^le,  ben  golbnen  ^olat  in  ber  §onb, 
2[uf  bent  Raupte  bie  ÄönigSfrone  üon  ßngeUanb : 

„SRein  tapfrer  SaiÄcfer,  fomtn,  trin!'  mir  Sefd^cibl 
2)u  t)aft  mir  üiet  gefungen  in  ?ieb'  unb  in  ?cib: 
2)od)  ^eut'  im  §afting8felbe  bein  @ang  uiib  bein  Älang, 
S)er  tönet  mir  in  ben  Ol^rcn  mein  lebenlong." 


^a^  müä  ttott  ^'benfittU. 

SBon  (Sben^all  ber  junge  iSorb 
Sö^t  fdjmettern  §efttrommetenf(^an, 
@r  ^ebt  fid}  an  be«  2;ifd^e8  SSorb 
Unb  ruft  in  trunf'ncr  @äflc  «Sd^maü: 
„9tun  ^er  mit  bem  ©türfc  oon  eben^aH!" 

S)cr  ®d^en!  öernimmt  ungern  ben  ®pmä), 
SDeS  Kaufes  ältefter  SSafaü, 
Mmmt  gögernb  au8  bem  feibnen  Xuä) 
SDaS  Ijoljt  SrinIglaS  öon  triftall ; 
@ie  nennen'8  ba«  ©liicf  üon  ©benl^alL 

®arauf  ber  ?orb:  „®em  ®Ia8  gum  ^rei« 
@(^enF  9ioten  ein  ou8  Portugal!" 
SJtit  ^önbegittern  gie^t  ber  @rei8: 
Unb  purpurn  Sid^t  ttjirb  überall; 
e«  fira:^It  aus  bem  ©lüde  üon  ©benl^att. 


'-,  lU^iii^&jätät^i^rAa:^'^  '^'^'-  ..W.i.-i  .f.:' _• .  ',','-1.  A  ;  -  I.'i  '\.  >.-\'~CHgc«ä&'^<  i,:,ii^:^&«£G£biJ^^,dä^Ä^^:'s£±!^:^        ..^iäääasi 


rrjir;':(.'-f^ 


182  (gebleute. 

3)a  fprid^t  ber  ?orb  unb  fc^ttJtngt'S  babei: 
„2)ie8  @Ia8  oon  Ieud)tenbem  ÄriftaU 
©ab  meinem  3l^n  am  Ouctt  bie  gel; 
üDretn  jt^rieb  fte:  ,Äommt  bie«  @Ia8  ju  ?5oflf 
ga'^r'  »ol^t  bann,  o  ©lud  üon  (Sben^oU!' 

„ein  Äeld^gta«  itarb  gum  ?o«  mit  gug 
®cm  frcub'gen  ®tamm  öon  ©ben^all: 
Söir  ft^Iürfen  gern  in  üoüem  ßuq, 
SBir  löuten  gern  mit  lautem  @(f|at(. 
©toßt  an  mit  bem  ©tüdfe  öon  ebenl^aUl" 

ßrft  Kingt  e8  milbe,  tief  unb  öott, 
®Iei(^  bem  ©efang  ber  Siad^tigall, 
SDann  mie  beS  Sßatbftrom«  tont  ©eroK, 
3ule^t  crbröl^nt  mie  S)onnerl)oII 
2)a8  ^errlit^c  ©lüdE  Don  ßbenl^aU. 

„3uni  ^orte  nimmt  ein  lül^n  ©ef^Iec^t 
<Biä)  ben  gerbred^Iic^en  ÄriftaU? 
6r  bauert  lönger  fd^on,  al8  red^t : 
@toßt  an!  3Jitt  biefem  Iräft'gen  ^ratt 
SSerfuc^'  iä)  ha^  ©lud  oon  (gben^att." 

Unb  als  ba8  Srinfgta«  geUcnb  springt, 
©pringt  ba^  ©ettJölb'  mit  jiät)em  Änall, 
Unb  aus  bem  9ti^  bie  i^tamme  bringt; 
®ie  ©äfte  jtnb  gerftoben  all' 
2Rit  bem  bredjenben  ©lüde  öon  (äben^all. 

©in  [türmt  ber  geinb  mit  Sranb  unb  9Korb, 
2)er  in  ber  3la6)t  crftieg  ben  2öoU: 


1F--- 


^allabtn  anb  Homan3en.  183 

3Som  ©d^rtJerte  faßt  ber  junge  ?orb, 
^ält  in  ber  §anb  noc^  bcn  ÄriftoU, 
®a8  a^f^jrungcne  ©lud  öon  ebenl)ott. 

am  2«orgen  irrt  ber  ©d^enl  oHein, 
®er  Orei«,  in  ber  gerjiörtcn  ^aT: 
gr  fud^t  beg  §errn  öerbrannt  ©cbein, 
er  fud^t  im  graufen  SrümmerfoK 
©ie  ©d^erben  beS  @IüdC8  üon  ©benl^oH. 

„2)ie  @teintt)anb/'  fprid^t  er,  „fpringt  au  @tücf, 
2)ic  ^o^c  ©äulc  mu§  gu  goU; 
@Io8  ijl  ber  erbe  ©tolg  unb  ©lürf ; 
3n  ©Flitter  fättt  ber  erbenBaH 
einji  gleid^  bem  ©lüde  öon  Sben^ott." 


Sä),  ^fatjgrof  @ö^  oon  Tübingen, 
SScrfaufe  SBurg  unb  @tabt 
SRit  ?euten,  ©ülten,  gelb  unb  SSalb: 
S)er  ©d^ulben  bin  id^  fatt. 

3ttei  SRed^te  nur  Oerfauf  id^  ni^t, 
3tt'ei  Steckte  gut  unb  alt: 
3m  Mojter  ein«,  mit  jc^mudfem  Surm, 
Unb  ein«  im  grünen  SBalb. 

%m  Älofier  jd^enften  n)ir  um  arm 
Unb  bauten  uns  gu  @runb : 


■^■^^■^-■^.^■^.-;u^^^«■^i-^^^^a^^;i:j^!.r■^yY^l■^^'•^^;T^^  "-••'tft.YiT^ --;'ii^!Vftr{Htw;r.ri^'-^"f?'"i^  ■'^"  -"'-  i'iii?-.r-'  -•  if-- 


184  (Scbtd?tc. 

2)afür  bcr  Stbt  mir  füttern  muß 
S)en  Ajabid^t  unb  ben  §imb. 

3m  ©d^önbud^  um  bas  Älofter  '^cr, 
S)a  Ijah'  id)  ba^  ©ejaib : 
S3e^aU'  td)  ba«,  fo  ift  mir  nic^t 
Um  all  mein  oubreS  leib. 

Unb  \)övt  itjr  SKönd^tein  eine«  SagS 
9iid^t  mebr  mein  3ägerl)orn, 
S)ann  gie^t  ba€  ©löcflein,  |ud)t  mid^  aufl 
Sä)  lieg'  am  jci^att'gen  S3orn. 

ißegrabt  mid^  unter  breiter  @ic^' 
3m  grünen  3Sogelfang 
Unb  left  mir  eine  3ägenne[f', 
2)te  bouert  nid^t  gn  lang'. 


©ruf  (Sbetffatt  bei;  Slauf^ebatt. 

3fi  benn  im  ©c^mabenlanbe  ücrfc^ollcn  aller  @ang, 
SG3o  cinji  fo  l)cll  üom  ©taufen  bie  9Iitter:^arfe  Hang? 
Unb  ttjenn  er  nid^t  üerfd^oEen,  warum  Oergißt  er  gang 
®er  ta^fern  3>äter  Staaten,  ber  otten  Sßaffen  @(ang? 

SJJan  tif^jelt  Ieid)te  Siebd^en,  man  f^i^t  man^  @inngcbid^t, 
SWan  p^nt  bie  l^olben  grauen,  beä  alten  Siebe«  ?id^t : 
2Bo  rüftig  §elbenleben  längft  auf  33ef(I)tt)örung  laufest, 
2)a  trippelt  man  öorüber  unb  fdjauert,  meun  e«  raufdt)t. 


,"fJ**^i*^V     *•  „'  '  -  -t- ->,---»(- .^^-r- 


Ballabcn  unb  Homan3cn.  185 

S3ri(^  benn  au8  bcincm  ©arge,  jieig'  au8  bem  büficra  S^l^or 
9Kit  beinern  §eIbenfol)ne,  bu  3iaufc^e6art,  ^eröor ! 
2)u  fd^Iugfl  bid^  uitöermüftUd^  noä)  greife  3a'^r'  entlang : 
5Bri(^  aud^  burtä^  unfre  ^ditw.  mit  feuern  ©(i^merterllang ! 

1.  Der  Überfall  im  IDtlbbab. 

3n  fd^önen  ©ommertagen,  ttjann  lau  bie  ?üftc  me^n, 
®ic  Söälber  luftig  grünen,  bie  ©arten  blü^enb  fte^n, 
S)a  ritt  au«  ©tuttgart«  2;^oren  ein  §elb  tion  ftolger  2lrt, 
®raf  ßberl^arb  ber  ©reiner,  ber  alte  9iauf(^ebart. 

SKit  menig  ©belfnec^ten  jie!^t  er  ins  ?anb  l^inau« ; 
@r  trögt  nid)t  §elm  nod^  ^anjer:  nid^t  ge^t'8  auf  btut'gen 

@trau§. 
3n8  SBilbbab  Witt  er  reiten,  h)o  l^eiß  ein  Ouell  entfpringt, 
®er  «Siedle  l^eilt  unb  fräftigt,  ber  ©reife  irieber  iüngt. 

3u  ^irfau  bei  bem  Stbte,  ba  feiert  ber  Sßitter  ein 
Unb  trin!t  bei  Orgelfi^alle  bcn  Iüi)ten  Äloftermein. 
S)ann  gcl^t'«  burd^  jCannenWälber  ins  grüne  %))ai  gefjirengt, 
2Bo  burd^  il^r  getfcubette  bie  ©ng  fid^  raufd^enb  bröngt. 

3u  SBilbbab  an  bem  9Kar!te,  ha  fielet  ein  ftattUd^  §aii§ ; 
@8  ^öngt  baran  jum  ^t\ä)m  ein  btanfer  @^)ie§  l^erau«: 
2)ort  fteigt  ber  ©raf  üom  9Joffe,  bort  l^ätt  er  gute  9iaft; 
2)en  Ouett  befud^t  er  tägüd^,  ber  ritterlid^e  ©oft. 

SBaun  er  jtd^  bann  entfleibet  unb  menig  auSgcru'^t 
Unb  fein  ©ebet  gefproc^en,  fo  fteigt  er  in  bie  %\vii ; 
@r  fe^t  ftd^  ftet«  jur  ©tette,  »o  au«  bem  gelfenfpalt 
2lm  l^ei^efteu  unb  tiottften  ber  eble  «©grübet  njaUt. 


i-Yft'W--*'^'^'»^^^^^'^*^^^'"-''^'^----^^^^^ 


186  <5cbid?te. 

Ein  angefd^off'ner  Gbcr,  ber  ftc^  bte  SBunbe  rtjujd^, 
SSerrict  öorcinft  ben  3ägevn  ben  Cuell  in  Äluft  unb  S3u|d^ : 
S'Jun  ifl'8  bem  alten  9tecfen  ein  lieber  3«itöertreib, 
3u  toafd^cn  unb  3U  ftreden  ben  narbcnöoUen  ?eib. 

®a  fommt  ein«ntat8  gefprungen  fein  jüngfier  @belfnab': 
„^err  @raf,  e«  jief)!  ein  ^aufe  ba8  ob're  Sl^ol  l^erab : 
2)ic  trogen  j(I)tt)ere  Äolben ;  ber  ^ouptmann  fü^rt  im  @(^ilb 
@in  3?ö8lcin  rot  öon  ©olbe  unb  einen  (Sber  UJÜb." 

„aWcin  @o^n,  ba«  ftnb  bie  ©djlegler :  bie  fd^Iagcn  fräftig 
brein, 
®ib  mir  ben  ^eibrocf,  3unge!    ®a8  ijl  ber  ©berjiein. 
3t^  fenne  moi)!  ben  Gbcr :  er  l^at  fo  grimmen  3oni ; 
Sä)  Icnne  »o^I  bie  5Rofe:  jte  fü^rt  jo  fdjarfen  S)orn." 

2)0  fommt  ein  armer  §irte  in  otemtojem  ?ouf: 
„$err  ®rof,  c8  giei)t  'ne  9totte  ba8  unt're  Xiial  l^erouf : 
S)cr  Hauptmann  fü^rt  brei  SSeile ;  fein  SRüftjeug  glängt  unb 

gteifet, 
S)o6  mir'8  »ie  SSctterleuc^ten  nod^  in  ben  Singen  bci§t." 

„3)08  ifi  ber  SBunnenfteiner,  ber  gleißenb'  2öotf  genonnt : 
®ib  mir  ben  SDlantet,  Änabe!  2)er  @tanj  iji  mir  betonnt: 
@r  bringt  mir  menig  Söonne;  bie  S3eite  "^ouen  gut: 
S3iub'  mir  bo«  @d)tt)ert  jur  ©eitel    2)er  SSoIf,  ber  led^jt 
nad)  S3lut. 

„(Sin  SKägblein  mog  man  fc^recfen,  bo«  ftd^  im  iBobe 
fdimiegt ; 
3)08  ifl  ein  luftig  ?iecfen,  bo8  niemanb  ©droben  fügt: 
SBirb  ober  überfallen  ein  alter  ÄriegeS^elb, 
2)onn  giU'8,  menn  nid^t  fein  ?eben,  bod)  fcf)ttjere8  Söfegctb." 


„.-^■•ki'iiaMaifcfafe^^ia^  ^L,->M^ 


w^^?;>cr^^?=-^^-V.-.   •-•_;    ^'        l^-^  ^  t>^'?rS*7'^ 


23aIIabcn  unb  Hoinan3en.  187 

S)a  ypric^t  ber  arme  §irte :  „^c8  mag  nod^  toerben  9tat; 
3(^  tt)ei§  flcöeimc  SBcgc,  bte  noc^  fein  SJtcnfd^  Betrot ; 
Äeitt  atoß  mag  jte  erftetgen,  nur  ©ctßen  Ilettcrn  bort: 
SBoUt  3^r  jogleid^  mir  folgen,  iii)  bring'  Sud^  ftd^er  fort," 


®ie  Kimmen  burc^  bo8  S)icfic^t  ben  ftetiflen  SBerg  l^tnan ; 
9Äit  feinem  guten  ®d^tt)erte  t)aut  oft  ber  ®raf  ftd^  S3a^n. 
2Bie  ^erb  baS  glie^en  f c^medc,  nodö  l^att'  er'8  nie  öermerft ; 
SSiel  lieber  möd)t'  er  fetzten:  ba8  Sab  !^at  i^n  gefiärlt. 

3n  l^eißer  9JJittag8fiunbe  bergunter  unb  bergauf: 
®d^on  mu^  ber  @raf  ftd)  tel^nen  auf  feine«  @d)tt)erte8  Änauf. 
2)arob  erbarmt'8  ben  §irten  beS  alten  l^ol^en  §errn, 
(5r  nimmt  i^n  auf  ben  9lü(fen :  „3ci^  tl^u'8  t)on  ^crjen  gem." 

S)a  bcnft  ber  alte  ©reiner :  „©8  tl^ut  bod^  wa^rlid^  gut, 
©0  fänftlid^  fein  getragen  oon  einem  treuen  93Iut. 
3n  gä^rben  unb  in  ^iöten  geigt  erft  baS  SSolf  fid^  ed^t: 
jDrum  fott  man  nie  gertreten  fein  alte«  gutc8  Süed^t." 

2tl«  brauf  ber  Oraf  gerettet  gu  Stuttgart  ft^t  im  ©aal, 
§ei^t  er  'ne  9Jiünge  ^jrägen  aU  ein  @ebäd^tni«mat : 
dv  gibt  bem  treuen  §irtcn  manc^  blan!e8  ©tüdE  baöon; 
3tuc^  mand^em  §erm  üon  @d)legel  öerel^rt  er  eins  gum  ^o^n. 


S)ann  fd)idEt  er  tüd^t'ge  3Kaurer  in«  SSilbbab  atfofort: 
2)ie  fotten  SWauern  führen  ring«  um  ben  offnen  Ort, 
S)amit  in  fünft'gen  ©ommern  fid^  jcber  greife  5Kann, 
S5on  geinben  ungefäi^rbet,  im  S3abe  jungen  lann. 


Tt-r:^,''^t'ifiy--^-i\~'-^--'-^''-^''-^^^i'-^^-''-^~^'^'^'^~^^  -^-.'.'t "  .-  -    .   I-  ■'^vli'^ii-fii'-^i^i^Sii^- 


188  (Scbt^tC. 

2.  Die  brct  Könige  3U  f7eimfcn. 

2)rei  Äönigc  gu  §eimfen,  lucr  ^ätt'  c8  je  gebacf)t, 
SWit  9iittcnt  unb  mit  Stoffen,  in  $erdid^!eit  imb  «ßrad^t! 
S8  fmb  bic  l^ol^cn  ^äu^Jter  bcr  ©d^tegetbrüberfd^aft : 
@i(^  Könige  ju  nennen,  baS  gibt  ber  <Ba(i)e  Äraft. 

S)a  tl^ronen  ftc  beifammen  unb  I)altcn  eifrig  9iat, 
S3ebcnfett  unb  befpred)en  gehjalt'ge  SBaffent^at, 
SBic  man  ben  jiolgcn  ©reiner  mit  i?rieg8t)eer  überfällt 
Unb  beffer  al8  im  S3abe  i^m  jeben  'S>ä)lid)  oerfleüt; 

2ßie  man  i'^n  bann  üermal^ret  unb  feine  SSurgen  brid^t, . 
S5i8  er  öon  allem  B^i^anS^  bic  ©beln  lebig  fprid)t. 
Sann  fai)re  mo'^I,  ?anbfriebe!  bann,  ?el)nbienft,  gute  9?ad^tl 
2)ann  ift'8  ber  freie  SRitter,  ber  alle  SBelt  üedad^t. 

@d^on  fonf  bie  ^aä)t  l^ernieber,  bie  Äön'ge  fiub  gur  9tul)'; 
©d^on  fräßen  jc^t  bie  §ö^ne  bem  naiven  SDtorgen  gu: 
2)a  fd^oüt  mit  fdjarfem  Stoße  ba«  SBäd^terl^orn  tjom  2;urm. 
SiBo{)tauf,  mo^Iauf!  il^r  ©djläfer!     So«  §orn  berfüubet 
@turm. 

3n  9iadf)t  unb  ^f^cbet  brausen,  ba  mögt  c«  mie  ein  3D?eer 
Unb  gie^t  toon  allen  (Seiten  fxd^  um  haQ  ©täbtiein  I)f  r ; 
SScrl^alt'nc  iDiännerftimmen,  tiermorr'uer  ®ang  unb  !Drang, 
^uffd)Iag  unb  9iofTe3fd)naubcn  unb  bumpfer  SSaffcnffang. 

Unb  al8  ba«  grü^rot  leud^tct,  unb  al8  ber  9ZcbeI  ftnft, 
§ei!  mie  c8  ba  öon  Speeren,  bon  2Korgenfternen  blinft! 
S)e8  gangen  @aue8  Sauern  fielen  um  ben  Ort  gefd^art, 
Unb  mitten  I)ött  gu  Stoffe  ber  atte  9tauf(^ebart. 


Ballabcn  unb  "B-oman^ert.  189 

SDie  ©d^Ifgler  möd^tcn  jd^trmen  ba8  @täbtlcin  unb  baS 

@ie  ttjerfcn  öon  bcn  2:ünncn  mit  ©tciitctt  unb  ®efd^o§. 
„Sfiur  fa(f)tc!"  ruft  ber  ©reiner,  „cut^  toirb  ba8  S5ab  gd^eijt: 
Stufbampfen  foll'8  unb  qualmen,  bo§  tnd)'^  bic  Singen  beigt." 

Sting«  um  bie  otten  iKauern  tfl  ^olg  unb  ©trol^  geljäuft, 
3n  bunffer  Sflaä^t  gefd^iii^tct  unb  mol^t  mit  Zeex  beträuft: 
2)rein  fc^ießt  man  glü'^'nbe  Pfeile  —  UJic  rafd^elt'8  ba  im 

®tro^! 
S)rein  mirft  man  feur'ge  Ärängc  — wie  fladfert'«  Ud^terlo^I 

Unb  nod^  öon. allen  ©üben  ttjirb  SBorrat  jugefü^rt, 
SSon  all  ben  rüji'gen  SSanem  mirb  emjtg  nadögefd^ürt, 
S3i8  i^ö^er,  immer  l^ö'^er  bic  ^^lamme  ledEt  unb  jd^mcift 
Unb  f(^on  mit  luft'gem  ^^Jraffeln  ber  Sürme  ^aä)  ergreift. 

(Sin  5C^or  ijl  frcigetaffen :  fo  bat'8  ber  ®raf  Beliebt ; 
2)ort  l^ört  man,  mie  ber  9iiegcl  ftd^  Icife,  lofc  fd)iebt. 
2)ort  jlürjen  h)oI)t  öergmeifcinb  bic  ©delegier  je^t  l)crau8? 
Sfiein,  friebUd^  jicl^fs  l^erüber  als  toie  in«  ©otteSl^au«. 

SJoran  brei  @d^lcgel!ön'ge,  gu  ^n%,  bemütiglid^, 
SKit  unbebcdtcm  ^ou^Jte,  bie  Singen  unter  fti^ ; 
3)ann  Diele  ^erm  unb  Äned^te,  gcmad§fam,  9Äann  für  9Kann, 
jDa§  man  fic  alle  göl^len  unb  lool^l  betrad^ten  lann. 

„SBiUIomm!"  fo  ruft  ber  @reiner,  „ttjitllomm  in  meiner 

§aft! 
3ä)  traf  euä)  gut  beifammen,  geehrte  SSrüberfd^aft ! 
@o  fonnt'  id^  mieber  bienen  für  bcn  S3cfud^  im  ^at. 
9htr  einen  miff  id^,  greunbc!  ben  SBunnenftein  — '6  iji 

fd^ab'." 


SjSz.iii::'iJf!Zjßri3i 


190  (Scbt^tc. 

Sin  S3äuerletn,  ba8  treulich  am  %enex  mitgefo(f)t, 
?et)nt  bort  an  feinem  «Spiele,  nimmt  alles  ttio^t  in  aä)t: 
„®rei  Äönige  gu  ^eimfen,"  fo  jcf)moIlt  e«,  „ba^  ift  üiel; 
@rtt)ifc^t  man  no(i^  ben  üierten,  fo  ift'8  ein  ÄartcnfpicI." 

3.  Die  5d?Iad?t  bei  Heutlingcn. 

^u  51d6alm  auf  bem  getfen,  ba  t)auft  mand^  fütiner  Star, 
Orof  Ulrid),  @o!^n  beS  ©reiner«,  mit  feiner  SRitterfd^ar ; 
Söilb  raufd^en  it)re  glüge  um  ^Reutlingen,  bie  @tabt: 
S3alb  fd)eint  fie  ju  erliegen,  Dom  Reißen  ©ränge  matt. 

®od^  ptöljlid^  cinfi  erl^eben  bie  «Stäbter  fic^  gu  9tad^t; 
3n8  Urad)tl)al  hinüber  ftnb  fie  mit  großer  SJJad^t. 
S3alb  fieigt  oon  ®orf  unb  SDtü^Ie  bie  glamme  blutig  rot ; 
S)ic  gerben  ttJcggetricben,  bie  §irten  liegen  tot. 

^err  Ulrid^  ^ot'8  öernommen,  er  ruft  im  grimmen  3°^ ' 
„3n  eure  «Stabt  foll  fommen  fein  §uf  unb  aud^  fein  §orn." 
2)a  fpnten  fic^  bie  9?itter,  fte  wappnen  [xä)  in  @ta!^t, 
@ic  !^cifd^en  i^re  $Roffe,  fie  reiten  ftrarf«  gu  %ljQ.L 

(Sin  Äird[)Iein  ftel^et  brunten,  @anft  Seon^arb  gett)eif)t ; 
2)abei  ein  grüner  Singer,  bcr  fdf)eint  bequem  gum  ©treit. 
@ie  fpringen  öon  ben  ^ferben,  fie  gießen  ftolgc  SRei^'n, 
2)ie  langen  «Spieße  ftarren:  tt)of)Iauf!  mer  ttjagt  fid^  brcin? 

@d^on  gie^n  öom  Urad^t^ate  bie  ®täbter  fern  l^erbci, 
5Dian  l^ört  ber  3Jiänncr  3aud)äen,  ber  gerben  h)i(b  @e>= 

fc^rei ; 
Wart  ftc^t  fte  fürber  fd^reiten,  ein  mo^I  gcrüftct  $eer: 
2Bie  flattern  ftolg  bie  iBanner!  mic  bti^en  ©diniert  unb 

©peer! 


M~  ff    js^fi-^p-»,-  *  •  "     r  t  --s^l;^ 


Ballaben  unb  Homanscn.  191 

9t\m  fd^Ueß'  bic^  fcfi  jufatnmen,  bu  rittcrlid^e  ©d^ar! 
So^t  l^aft  bu  nid^t  gea^^nct  fo  bröuenbe  ©efa^r. 
S)te  übermäd^t'gen  Stotten,  jte  ftürmen  an  mit  ©d^tüall: 
S)ie  9iitter  fielen  unb  ftarren  toie  gelä  unb  iKaucrttJatt. 

3u  Sßeutltugen  am  3lt>inger,  ba  ifi  ein  alte«  X^ot, 
?ängft  ttjob  mit  biegten  9ian!en  ber  Qplftu  fid^  baüor; 
Tlan  l^ott'  e«  jd^ier  üergeffen :  nun  !radE)t'8  mit  cinmot  auf, 
Unb  aus  bem  3tt3inger  ftürjet  gebrängt  ein  S3ürger!^ouf'. 

2)en  ^Rittern  in  ben  SiüdEen  fällt  er  mit  graufcr  SBut: 
§cut'  mitt  ber  ©täbter  baben  im  ^ei^en  9iitterblut. 
Söte  l^aben  ba  bie  ©erber  \o  meifterttd^  gegerbt! 
SBic  ^abcn  ba  bie  f^ärber  fo  ^jurpurrot  gefärbt! 

§eut'  nimmt  man  nii^t  gefangen :  l^euf  gel^t  e«  auf  ben 

^eut'  fpri^t  ba«  SBIüt  mic  Sftegen,  ber  2tnger  blümt  ftd^  rot. 
(Stets  bröngenber  umfd^Ioffen  unb  mütenber  beftürmt, 
3ft  ring«  öon  S3ruberleid^en  bie  9titterfdf)or  umtürmt. 

2)0«  ijäl^nlein  ifl  üerloren,  §err  Ulrid^  blutet  ftorf ; 
®ie  nod^  am  ?eben  blieben,  ftub  rnüit  bi«  in«  2Jiarf. 
2)a  l^ajd^en  fte  naäj  Stoffen  unb  fd^mingen  ftd^  barauf, 
@ie  Ivanen  burd^,  fte  !oramen  jur  feften  S3urg  l^inauf. 

„%ä)  mm  —,"  ftö^nf  einjl  ein  9litter :  i^n  traf  be« 
ajiörber«  @toß; 
„Slllmäd^t'ger !"    motlt'  er   rufen:    man  l^ieß  baöon  "bai 
®d)Ioß. 


Aafii'Tiifeiii'fr"»iiläfeiitrsJäitfifT'#''ii'*'i^ 


■^w 


192  (5ebtd?te. 

§err  Ulric^  ftnit  öom  ©attel,   Iialbtot,  üoH   SBlut  nnb 

Cualm : 
§ätt'  nici^t  ba8  @d^Io§  ben  Dramen,  nton  I)ie^'  e§  je^t 

SBol^I  fommt  ont  onbcnt  SKorgen  ju  SteutUngcn  an«  2;!^or 
SJiand)  traucrüoüer  Änappe,  ber  feinen  ^crrn  oertor. 
S)ort  auf  bem  9tatl)au8  liegen  bie  Stoten  alt'  gereil)t: 
Tlan  fül^rt  ba^in  bie  Äned)te  mit  ftd)erem  ©cleit. 

S)ort  liegen  ntcl^r  benn  fet^jig,  fo  blutig  unb  fo  bleich ; 
^idit  jeber  Änap^)'  erfennet  ben  toten  §crrn  fogleid). 
S)ann  »irb  ein  jeber  ?eid)nanT  üon  treuen  SDiener«  Ä^anb 
©enjaf^en  unb  gefleibct  in  ttjeiße«  ©rabgemanb. 

2(uf  55a'^rcn  unb  auf  SBagen,  getragen  unb  geführt, 
SKit  ßtd^enlaub  bcfränget,  ttiie'S  gelben  ftoljl  gebührt, 
@o  gcl^t  e«  nad^  bem  Sljore,  bie  alte  «Stabt  entlang ; 
Sumpf  tönet  üon  ben  türmen  ber  Sotenglocien  Älang. 

• 

®ö^  SBcißen^eim  eröffnet  ben  langen  Seid^enjug: 
@r  war  e«,  ber  im  ©treite  beS  ©rafen  S3anner  trug ; 
6r  l)att'  e8  nid^t  gelaffen,  bi6  er  erfd^lagen  War, 
®rum  mag  er  würbig  fül^ren  aud^  nod^  bie  tote  ®d^ar. 

2)rei  eble  ©rafen  folgen,  bewäl)rt  in  ©c^ilbegamt, 
SBon  2:übingen,  öon  Rollern,  öon  @cf)Warjenberg  entftammt. 
D  So^'^^t  ^cinf  Md)e  umfdt)Webe  ein  lid^ter  Äranj : 
@a^fl  bu  tiiettetd^t  nod)  jterbenb  bein  §au8  im  fünft'gen 
©lanj? 


l'-jOr-ifu*!^:^.' 


■WM^!i7''Wr  --■  ■^'':':>:^:^~:-f  \  ■  y  ^-i:r''^-:^7Vj7^'^':-'-->'"'  '^-■-'  ■'  -":--:'~'*isa^*s*?'' 


ISallabtn  unb  Homansen.  193 

3Son  @od^fcn:^eim  glueen  ^Ritter,  ber  5Sater  unb  ber  ©ol^n, 
!J)ic  liegen  ftiü  beifammen  in  ?iUen  unb  in  SKol^n: 
Sluf  i'^rer  @tomntburg  iDanbcIt  üon  alter«  ^cr  ein  ®eift, 
2)er  längft  mit  Älaggebärben  auf  fd^were«  Unzeit  toeifl. 

©inft  war  ein  §err  üon  Suftnau  Dom  @d)eintob  oufer« 

@r  fel)rt'  im  Seid^entud^e  gu  feiner  ^rau  bei  'jflaäjt; 
®aüon  man  fein  @efci^Ied)te  bte  SCoten  l^ieß  jum  ©d^crj. 
^ier  bringt  man  it)rer  einen :  ben  traf  ber  Xot  in«  §erj. 

®a8  ?ieb,  es  folgt  nid^t  itjeiter :  be«  SammerS  ifl  genug. 
2BiE  jemanb  alle  »iffen,  bie  man  üon  bannen  trug: 
2)ort  auf  ben  9tatl)au8fcnftem,  in  garben  bunt  unb  Ilar, 
©teilt  jeben  9tittcr8  iRame  unb  SSa^jpeufd^itb  ftd^  bar. 

Stl8  nun  öon  feinen  SSunben  @raf  Ulrid^  au8ge!^citt, 
©a  reitet  er  nad^  (Stuttgart:  er  !^at  uic^t  fe^r  gecitt. 
@r  trifft  ben  alten  ÜSater  allein  am  2)tittag8ma^I : 
(Sin  froftiger  2BiII!ommen;  fein  SBort  ertönt  im  @aal. 

S)em  SSater  gegenüber  ft^t  Utrid^  an  ben  2;ifd^: 
gr  fd)(ögt  bie  Slugen  nieber ;  man  bringt  i'^m  SBein  unb 

®a  fa^t  ber  ©reis  ein  2)teffer  unb  fprid^t  !ein  ilöort  babcl 
Unb  fd^neibet  gujifd^en  beiben  ba^  Stafeltuc^  ent3tt)ei. 

4.  Die  Dofftngcr  Sc^Iadpt. 

%m  JRu'^epIa^  ber  Soteu,  ia  ^)flegt  eS  jtilt  ju  fein : 
9Kan  ^ört  nur  leife«  Sßeten  bei  Äreug  unb  Seid^enftein. 
3u  2)öffingcn  ttjar'«  anber« :  bort  fd^ott  ben  gangen  Sag 
®er  fefte  Äird^^of  ttJiber  t»om  Kampfruf,  (Stoß  unb  ©d^log. 


194  (5cbt(^te. 

2)ie  ©täbter  ftnb  gefommen:  ber  S3auer  l^ot  fein  Out 
3unt  feften  Ort  gef(üd)tet  unb  !)ält'8  in  tapfrer  §ut; 
Tlit  @pie^  unb  Äarft  unb  ©enfc  treibt  er  ben  Eingriff  ab : 
2Ser  tot  jn  33oben  finfet,  I)at  ^ier  nid)t  Weit  inS  ®rob. 

®raf  @ber{)arb  ber  ©reiner  tierno'^nt  ber  ©einen  Slot: 
@(^on  fommt  er  angegogen  mit  jtarfem  2tufgebot; 
©d^on  iji  um  i'^n  üerjammelt  ber  beften  9titter  Äem, 
SSom  ebcin  2ött)enbunbe  bie  ©rafen  unb  bie  §erm. 

S)a  fommt  ein  reij'ger  SBotc  jum  SBoIf  üon  iffiunnenjtein : 
„SDtein  ^crr  mitjeinem  93anner  miE  dud)  gu  2)ienjic  fein." 
®er  ftolgc  ®raf  entgegnet:  „^ä)  ^ab'  fein  nid^t  begehrt, 
©r  Ijat  umfonft  bie  3Jiünge,  bie  iä)  il)m  einfi  üerebri." 


55atb  fte'^t  §err  Utric^  brüben  ber  ©täbtc  ©d^orcn  fte^n, 
3Son  ^Reutlingen,  üon  2lug6burg,  üon  Ulm  bie  ißanner  mel^n: 
2)a  brennt  il^n  feine  ^Jarbe,  ba  gärt  ber  alte  ©roll: 
„^dj  \vei%  i^r  Übermüt'gen,  tüooon  ber  Äamm  eud^  fd)tt)oII." 

@r  fprengt  gu  feinem  3Sater :  „^euf  gaf)!'  iä)  alte  ©d^ulb ; 
2BiU'8  ©Ott,  ermerb'  ic^  mieber  bie  öäterlicfic  §ulb. 
^f^ic^t  barf  ic^  mit  bir  fpeifeu  auf  einem  Sud),  bu-^elb: 
S)od^  barf  ic^  mit  bir  fc^ tagen  auf  einem  blut'gen  i^elb." 

@ie  fteigen  öon  ben  ©aulen,  bie  §errn  üom  Jömenbnnb ; 
@ie  ftürgen  auf  bie  geinbe,  t^un  fic^  aU  ?ön)cn  funb. 
§ei!  tt)ie  ber  Jörne  Ulrid^  fo  grimmig  tobt  unb  mürgt! 
(5r  ttJiU  bie  ©c^ulb  bejat)len,  er  l^at  fein  2Bort  üerbürgt. 


.qK^^BSS^  ^^^fWTS^'W-  ^^  ^^"^WWf 


'Balla'ötn  nnt)  Hotnansen.  195 

2Ben  trägt  man  ou8  bem  Äampfe,  bort  auf  ben  eid)cn» 

Itun^jf? 
„®ott  fei  mir  ©ünbcr  gnäbig!"    @r  p^nt'ö,  er  rö(f)eit'8 

bumpf. 
D  fönigtid^e  ©id^e,  bid^  l^at  ber  S3U^  gerjpeüt! 
O  Utrid^,  to^f'rer  ^Ritter,  bic^  ^at  ba8  ©c^mert  gefättt! 

S)a  ruft  ber  alte  ^tdt,  ben  nid^ts  erfd)üttem  fann: 
„Srfd^redtt  nid^t!    ®er  gcfoHen,  ift  ttiic  ein  anbrcr  äRann. 
©dalagt  brein!   2)ie  geinbe  fliegen."    6r  ruft'8  mit  S)on* 

nerlout ; 
Sißic  raufd^t  fein  S3art  im  fßinbe!  l^ei!  wie  ber  ©ber  ^aut! 

2)ie  ©täbter  l^an  öemommcn  bo8  fettfam  lifi'ge  SBort.   ; 
„2Ber  flie'^t?"  fo  fragen  alle ;  fc^on  ttanft  e«  l^ier  unb  bort. 
2)a8  SBort  l^at  fte  ergriffen  gleich  einem  ^aubtx\it\i: 
®er  @raf  unb  feine  ^Ritter  burd^bred^en  ©lieb  ouf  ©lieb. 

SSaS  gleißt  unb  gtängt  ia.  broben  unb  gudCt  wie  SSctter» 
fc^ein? 
S)aS  ifl  mit  feinen  Steuern  ber  2BoIf  öon  SBunnenftcin. 
@r  wirft  ftd^  auf  bie  ©täbter,  er  fprengt  ftd^  weite  SBui^t : 
35a  ifl  ber  @ieg  entfc^ieben,  ber  ^^einb  in  wilber  giud^t. 

3m  ßmtemonb  gefd^a'^  e8:  bei  ®ott,  ein  l^eißer  STag! 
2Ba8  \ia  ber  ebeln  ©arben  auf  allen  gelbern  lag! 
SBie  axi6)  fo  manä)er  ©d^nitter  bie  9trme  finfen  läßt! 
SBol^t  l^alten  biefe  9?itter  ein  blutig  ©id^elfeft. 

SSloi)  longe  trof  ber  iBaucr,  ber  ^interm  ^ftuge  ging, 
Sluf  roft'ge  ©egenflinge,  ©peereifen,  ^augerring ; 
Unb  ol8  man  eine  Sinbe  gerfögt  unb  nieberftredt, 
3eigt  fidt)  barin  ein  ^arnifdf)  unb  ein  ©erip^)'  üerftedt. 


j^£s«Udd^ä&fi[!idsii,;dil4;^k<KJ>'J«,Li'^i£J  f.. 


196  <5cbtd?tc. 

3II§  nun  bie  ©(i)Iad^t  gefd^tagen  unb  @ieg  gcblajcn  ttjar, 
®a  reid)t  bei  alte  ©reiner  bent  SBoIf  bie  9icd)te  bor: 
„^aV  S)anf,  bu  topfrer  2)egen,  unb  reit'  mit  mir  nod^  §au8, 
3)a§  njir  un«  gütlid^  VPegen  nad)  biefem  I)artcn  ©trauß!" 

„^ei!"  fprid)t  ber  SBoIf,  mit  ?ad)en,  „gefiel  ©nc^  biejer 

©d^manf? 

3(^  firitt  an«  §afe  ber  @täbte  unb  nid^t  um  @nrcn  2)anf. 

®ut'  9Zat^t  unb  ©lücf  gnr  9ieife !    e«  jtet)t  im  alten  9ic(^t." 

(gr  f^ridt)t'8  unb  jagt  öon  bannen  mit  9titter  unb  mit  Äncd^t 

3u  ©öffingen  im  S)orfe,  ba  ^at  ber  @raf  bie  ^Jad^t 
S3ci  feine§  Ulrid^ä  Seid^e,  be8  eing'gen  @o^n8,  ücrbrod^t. 
@r  fniet  gur  Sa^re  nieber,  »erfüllet  fein  @eftd)t : 
Db  er  üieUeid^t  im  ftitten  gett)eint,  man  mei§  c8  nid^t. 

3)c8  SWorgen«  mit  bem  frü^ften  fteigt  ©ber^arb  gu  9log ; 
©en  Stuttgart  fö^rt  er  mieber  mit  feinem  reif'gen  S^roß. 
2)a  !ommt  be8  2Beg8  gelaufen  ber  3uffenbaufcr  §irt; 
„S)cm  SKann  ift'8  trüb  ju  äJlute:  maS  ber  uns  bringen 
ujirb?"  — 

„Sdf)  bring'  ßud^  böfe  Äunbe :  näc^t  ijl  in  unfern  Srieb 
S)er  gteißenb'  Solf  gefallen,  er  na^m,  foöiel  il^m  Heb." 
2)a  lad^t  ber  alte  ©reiner  in  feinen  grauen  33art: 
„®a8  Sölflein  ^olt  fic^  Äoc^fleift^,  ba^  ift  beg  SBöIfleinS 
Slrt." 

®ie  reiten  rüftig  fürber;  fie  fe^n  au8  grünem  2;!^al 
!J)a8  @d)to^  öon  Stuttgart  ragen,  e8  glängt  im  iDiorgen» 

ftra^t ; 
2)a  fommt  be«  Scg«  geritten  ein  fd^mudfer  ©belfned^t ; 
„'2)er  tnab'  iriU  mic^  bebünfen,  at8  ob  er  @ute8  bräd^t'." 


^:  --f'oiiTO^'ipKi;«^' ;  .- 


'Bailaben  unb  Homanscn.  197 

„^äj  Bring'  @ud^  fro'^e  3J?ärc :  ®Iü(f  jum  Urcnfetein ! 
Sttttonia  I)at  geboren  ein  Änäblein  ^olb  unb  fein." 
S)a  ^ebt  er  l)0(^  bie  §änbe,  ber  ritterliche  @rei8: 
2)er  ginf  ^at  hiieber  «Samen,  bcm  ^errn  fei  2)anl  unb 
^rei8!" 


^et  <Sc^en{  tton  SitttBitrg. 

3u  Limburg  auf  ber  ?^efte, 
2)a  tt)ot)nt'  ein  ebter  @raf, 
2)en  feiner  feiner  ®öflc 
Semal«  ju  §aufc  traf: 
@r  trieb  ftd^  aHcrWegen 
©ebirg'  unb  äßalb  entlang, 
Äein  ©türm  unb  aud^  lein  Siegen 
SSerleibet'  i§m  ben  @ang. 

(gr  trug  ein  SBantS  üou  Seber 
Unb  einen  3äger!^ut 
äJiit  ntand^er  ttJilben  ^eber: 
®a8  fte^t  ben  Sägern  gut; 
(58  "^ing  i^nt  an  ber  Seiten 
@in  Srinfgefäß  üon  S3ud^8; 
Oertjattig  lonnt'  er  fd^reiten 
Unb  ttjor  bon  ^ol^cm  SBud^s. 

SBo^t  ^att'  er  Änec^t  unb  SKannen 
Unb  ^att'  ein  tüchtig  'Sto^, 
Oing  ioäj  gu  ^uß  öon  bannen 
Unb  ließ  ba^eim  ben  Xxo^i 


.V.^äii^'^-^-iiüä,.-:^:-*  .\.;  '  .'\~  -'     -^  '   J-.„-:        .         '-■  '-    '  ~"-"--'^~ '■=■•■ --   •''•-■■        '  -■-■■■--.''■■- :  ...■^^-.'^■-..^^■'^i,s£>l:.    .    ^-  --,  „.---.    --t..    *  "■;C..t?J^!ä'<Lai»jaaH 


198  (Sßbtd?tc. 

g«  ttjar  fein  ganj  ©etcttc 
ein  SagbjpicB  ftorl  unb  lang, 
%n  bem  er  über  breite 
SBoIbpröntc  !ü^n  fxdj  fd^ttjang. 

9Jun  t)iett  auf  ^o^enflaufen 
®er  beutf(f)e  Äaifer  §au8 : 
S)cr  gog  mit  gellen  ^anfen 
etnamat«  ju  jagen  au8  ; 
gr  rannt'  auf  eine  §inbe 
@o  ^eiß  unb  ^aftig  üor, 
2)aB  i^n  fein  Sagbgefmbe 
3m  njitben  gorft  öerlor. 

Sßei  einer  füllen  OueUe, 
2)0  macf)t'  er  enblid)  §alt; 
©ejicret  ttjar  bie  ©teile 
aKit  SBIumen  mannigfalt. 
§ier  baci)t'  er  ftd)  gu  legen 
3u  einem  SKittagfditaf : 
2)0  raufest'  e8  in  ber  §ägen 
Unb  ftonb  üor  i^m  ber  ©rof. 

2)0  Iju^  er  on  gu  freiten : 
„2reff'  id)  ben  9tod)bar  ^ie? 
3u  §aufe  weilt  er  feiten, 
3u  §ofe  fommt  er  nie. 
5Kon  muß  im  SBatbe  ftreifen, 
SSenn  mon  i^n  fa^en  niiU  ; 
gjion  muß  i^n  topfer  greifen, 
®onft  ^ält  er  nirgcnbä  ftitt." 


'!T!^WW^-^^W 


3aIIaben  unb  Homanjen.  199 

als  brauf  ol^n'  oQe  gä^rbe 
S)er  @raf  ftc^  nieberlicß 
Unb  neben  in  bie  @rbe 
®ie  3äger|iangc  ftie§, 
®a  griff  mit  Bciben  ^änben 
2)cr  Äaijer  nad^  bem  ©d^aft : 
„S)en  (Spte§  muß  id^  mir  t)fänbcn; 
3d^  ne^m'  i^n  mir  gu  §aft. 

„S)er  @^ie§  ifi  mir  berfangen, 
2)e8  ic^  jo  lang'  begel^rt ; 
®u  foöfl  bafür  em^jfangen 
§ter  bieg  mein  befteS  ^ferb: 
yiiäjt  fd^meifcn  im  ©ewälbe 
3)orf  mir  ein  fold^er  SJJann, 
2)er  mir  3U  ^of  unb  gelbe 
5?iet  beffer  biencn  fann."  — 

„^err  Äoifcr,  moUt  »ergeben! 
3^r  mad^t  baö  §erj  mir  fdtimer. 
Saßt  mir  mein  freie«  Seben 
Unb  lap  mir  meinen  @^eev! 
(5in  ^ferb  l^ab'  ic^  f(^on  eigen; 
gür  eures  fag'  id^  2)anl: 
3n  9toffe  mill  id^  fteigen, 
^in  id^  'mal  ott  unb  Iranf."  — 

„2Rit  bir  ift  nid^t  gu  ftreiten, 
S)u  bifi  mir  aUgu  ftolj. 
3)oc^  fü^rft  bu  an  ber  «Seiten 
©in  Strinfgefäß  üon  ^0(3: 
9?un  mad^t  bie  Sagb  mid^  bürften, 
3)rum  t^u'  mir  bo8,  ©efeü, 


■St'Aai^^J^ti^S^i 


■ ,  "'■•  -  "WSffSPf^»^"Ss;'?55e?55!^ 


PPP 


200  (5cbtd?tC. 

Unb  gieb  mir  ein«  $u  bürjien 
au8  biejem  SöafferqueU !" 

2)er  ®raf  "^at  jit^  erhoben ; 
(Sr  fd^iDenft  ben  S3ec^er  flar, 
(Sr  füllt  il^n  an  bi8  oben, 
§ält  i'^n  bcm  Äaifer  bar. 
2)cr  fdjtürft  mit  öoUcn  3ü8cn 
!5)en  lüften  Stranl  hinein 
Unb  geigt  ein  fold^  SBcrgnügen, 
21IS  tt)är'«  ber  beftc  2Bein. 

2)ann  faßt  ber  fd)Iaue  äf^«'^ 
2)en  ©rafcn  bei  ber  §anb:, 
„2)u  fd^uienfteft  mir  ben  S3ec^er 
Unb  füUteft  i^n  3um  SRanb, 
®n  bielteft  mir  jum  3Jtunbe 
S)a8  labenbe  ©eträn!: 
2)u  bift  öon  biefer  ©tunbe 
2)e8  beutfdien  9?eid^e8  <B(i)tnt" 


2)er  ^erjog  tief  im  SBalbe 
2lm  gu^  ber  Sidie  faß, 
2118  fingenb  an  ber  ^atbe 
@in  3JtägbIein  33eeren  laS. 
Srbbeeren  fü^I  nnb  buftig 
SBot  fte  bem  greifen  SKonn, 
S)od^  i^n  umfd^webte  luftig 
S'iocf)  ftets  ber  Söne  SSonn. 


„^  i^fe; 


=^ 


3oIIaben  urtb  Somanscn.  201 

„Tlit  bcinetn  fetten  ?iebe," 
©0  ]pvaä)  er,  „feine  SDiogb, 
Äam  über  ntli^  bcr  triebe 
3laä)  mand^cr  ftürm'fd^en  Sagb. 
S)ic  S3eeren,  bic  bu  bringeft, 
ßrfrifd^en  tool)!  ben  @aum, 
S)od^  finge  ntel^r!    S)u  fingefl 
S)ie  ©eei'  in  l^eitem  2;raunt. 

„(Srtönt  an  biefcr  @id^c 
SKein  §om  öon  Elfenbein, 
3n  feine«  @d^all8  SSereid^e 
Sft  aH  bas  Sßotbt^al  mein. 
@o  lueit  öon  jener  SSirfc 
S)ein  ?ieb  erltingt  runbum, 
®eb'  ic^  im  S^albcjirfe 
®ir  erb'  unb  Eigentum." 

^od)  einmal  blieS  ber  3Kte 
©ein  §om  in«  SC^al  ^inaus : 
3n  ferner  getfenft)aUe 
SSerIIang'8  mie  ©turmgebranS. 
®ann  fang  üom  S3irfenl^ügel 
®e8  3Jiägbtcin8  füßer  2Jiunb, 
2118  raufditen  (Sngelpgel 
Ob  all  bem  fiiUcn  ©runb. 

6r  legt  in  i^rc  §önbc 
S)ett  ©iegciring  jum  ^fanb: 
„SKein  SBcibtnerl  t)at  ein  ©nbe  — 
SSergobt  ift  bir  ba8  ?anb." 


.:.;-;al„^;Uii^.,^.:^.l.,ej^^ 


202  (Scbtc^te. 

2)a  nicft  il^m  2)anf  bie  §oIbe 
Unb  eilet  fro^  Juatbau«; 
@ie  trögt  im  9ting  oon  @otbc 
2)en  frifd^cn  ©rbbeerftrauß. 

2118  nod^  be8  §orne8  S3raufcn 
(Sebot  mit  finft'rer  Ttadit, 
2)0  fa'^  man  ©ber  Raufen 
3n  tiefer  SBatbeSnai^t ; 
Jaut  beUf«  bort  bie  2Reute, 
9Sor  ber  bie  ^inbin  flo^, 
Unb  fiel  bie  blut'ge  Seute, 
erfc^oll  ein  ftiilb  ^aüo. 

3)oc^  feit  be8  5IRögbtein8  ©ingen 
3ft  ringsum  SBiefengrün, 
®ie  muntern  iOämmer  f^ringen, 
2)ie  Äirfdienboine  blü^n, 
geftreigen  mirb  gefc^Iungen 
3m  golbnen  grüpngSftro^I : 
Unb  meil  ba8  %\)al  erfungen, 
@o  l^eigt  e8  ®ingent^al. 


Ver  sacrum. 

9U8  bie  ?atiner  an«  ^oöinium 
3liä)t  me\)x  bem  @turm  ber  geinbe  tjielten  flonb, 
2)0  ^oben  jie  p  i^rem  Heiligtum, 
2)em  (Speer  be8  3Äabor8,  fie^enb  Stiel  unb  ^anb. 


tI  ■  I  rti^iiiltfi 


3aIIobcn  nnb  Homanscn.  203 

3)a  ]pxaä)  ber  ^riefter,  ber  bie  ?ange  trug : 
„(Sud^  fünb'  id^  ftatt  be8  @otte8,  ber  eud^  grottt: 
9iidöt  irirb  er  fenbcn  günft'gen  3Sogelftug, 
SBenn  i^r  i^m  tiid^t  ben  SSeü^efrü^Iing  sollt/'  — 


„^f)m  fei  ber  i^rül^Ung  '^cilig!"  rief  bai  $ecr, 
„Unb  tt)o8  ber  grü'^Ung  bringt,  fei  il^m  gebrod^t!" 
®a  raufd^ten  gittid^e,  ba  Hang  ber  ©^jeer, 
S)a  tporb  getDorfen  ber  @tru8fer  3Kad^t. 

Unb  jene  gogen  tjeim  mit  @iege«ruf, 
Unb  itjo  fte  iaud)jten,  warb  bie  (Segenb  grün; 
gelbbtumen  f^ro^ten  unter  jebent  §uf ; 
2Bo  ©peere  ftreiften,  fa^  man  SSöum'  erblül^n. 

3)od^  öor  ber  §eimat  S^'^oren  om  2lltor, 
S)a  l^arrten  fd^on  jum  fefltid^en  ©mpfang 
35ie  t^wuen  unb  ber  Sungfrou'n  l^ette  @d^ar, 
SSelrängt  mit  Slütc,  meldte  l^cut'  cntfprang. 

2tl8  nun  üerroufd^t  ber  freubigc  SSiUfomm, 
S)a  trat  ber  ^rieflcr  auf  ben  ^ügcl,  ftieg 
3n8  ©rag  ben  l^eil'gcn  ©d^aft,  öerneigte  fromm 
©ein  $aupt  unb  \pxaäj  oor  allem  SBoIfc  bie«: 

„^eit  bir,  ber  @ieg  un8  gab  in  SobeSgrau«! 
SBaS  wir  gelobten,  ba8  erfüllen  mir: 
S)ie  Slrme  breit'  idf)  auf  bie«  ?anb  ^inaug 
Unb  meil^e  biefen  tioUen  i^rü^Ung  bir. 


äk}ä3tit2i:ii;^sKLiIJ:^^i  ^'2>^~: '  '^ifiÄÜ't-.  iiÜtiÄkSf.bäM^m£3£^&jS.!i>'i^'-^  >!iLi"sr''i.iiy^-, ' 


,-■';«; 


204  <Sebtd?tc. 

„9So8  jene  Srift,  bie  '^erbcnreid^e,  trug, 
3)a8  Jornm,  ha%  3^^'^^^"  flamme  beinern  >^erb! 
!5)a«  junge  9iiub  erttjad^fe  nid^t  bcm  ^f(ug 
Unb  für  ben  BüS^I  «tt^t  baS  mut'ge  ^ferb! 

„Unb  tüai  in  jenen  S3tütengärten  reift, 
2Ba8  au8  bcr  @aot,  ber  grünenben,  gebeult, 
68  ttjerbe  nid^t  öon  äJienfc^en'^anb  gcftreift: 
2)ir  fei  e8  alle«,  atteS  bir  gemeint!" 


@d^on  log  bie  3Kenge  fd^ujeigenb  auf  ben  Änie'n; 
3)er  gottgettjeiljte  grül^ting  fci)tt)icg  umf)er, 
®o  Ieu(f)tcnb,  njie  fein  grü^Iing  je  erfd^ien ; 
(Sin  l^eil'ger  (Sd^auer  mattet'  al)nungfd^mer. 

Unb  meiter  f^Jrad^  ber  ^riefter:  „®d^on  gefreit 
S33öl)nt  i^r  bie  §öupter,  ia?.  @etübb'  öoübrad^t? 
SBergaßt  i^r  gang  bie  ©a^ung  alter  3«it? 
^abt  il^r,  mag  il^r  gelobt,  nie^t  üorbebad^t? 


„2)er  S3tüten  2)uft,  bie  @aat  im  fieitern  ?id^t, 
®ie  Srift,  öon  neugeborner  ^ut^t  belebt, 
@inb  fie  ein  grü^ling,  menn  bie  3ugenb  nic^t, 
2)ie  menfd^Iid^e,  burd)  fie  ben  9ieigen  mebt? 

„aJief)r  al8  bie  Sommer  ftnb  bem  ©otte  mert 
2)ie  Sungfrau'n  in  ber  Sugenb  erftem  Ärang; 
Tteljx  ol8  ber  füllen  aud^  ^at  er  begel)rt: 
®cr  Sünglinge  im  erften  Saffenglanj. 


X^'''***  *'^B       "  y"  t5"    -.      ^  "        --ai^ 


3aUaben  nnb  2lotnan3cn.  205 

„D,  nid^t  umfonfi,  il)rc  @ö^ne,  itjaret  il^r 
3m  Äantpfe  fo  öon  ©otteSfraft  burd^glü^t! 
D,  nid^t  umfonft,  il^r  %'däitex,  fanben  mir, 
9iü(ffe!^rcnb,  eud^  fo  hjmxberüott  erBIül^t! 

„ein  S5otf  l^afi  bu  Dorn  %aVi  erlöfi,  o  SKarS! 
SSon  ©d^mad^  ber  Äncd^tjd^aft  t)iettcfi  bu  e8  rein 
Unb  tt)iUfi  bafür  bie  3ugenb  eine«  3al^r8: 
yiimm  fte!  @ie  iji  bir  l^eilig,  fte  ift  bein." 

Unb  njtcber  warf  bo8  ÜSoIf  jtd^  auf  ben  ®mnb, 
Siur  bic  ©eiüei^ten  ftanbcn  nod^  uml^er, 
SJon  ©d^ön^eit  leud^tenb,  tocnn  aud^  bleid^  ber  iUiunb, 
Unb  l^cirger  ©d^auer  lag  auf  allen  fd^mer. 

^oä)  log  bie  3Jicngc  fd^meigenb  ioie  baS  ®rab, 
3)em  @otte  jittemb,  ben  jtc  erfl  bejd^ioor: 
®a  ful^r  an«  blauer  ?uft  ein  @tra!^l  l^erab 
Unb  traf  ben  <Bptex  unb  ^antmt'  auf  il^m  empor. 

®cr  ^rieper  ^oh  bal^in  fein  Slngejtd^t 
(3^m  ttjaUte  glänjenb  ißart  unb  ©ilberl^oar), 
S)a8  Singe  firal^Icnb  öon  bem  §tnimel8lid^t, 
SScrfünbet'  er,  »aS  i^m  eröffnet  toar: 

„SJid^t  lägt  ber  @ott  bon  feinem  ^eit'gen  9iaub, 
S)od^  toiVi  er  nid^t  ben  Xob,  er  Witt  bic  Äraft; 
9iid^t  toitt  er  einen  ^^^^ül^ting,  njelf  unb  taub, 
^iein,  einen  iJ'^ül^ttng,  meld^cr  treibt  im  @aft. 


'-'•f  rff'iilffft'fiftti°ilfrn-i-r''  ■\..,^^^iii^^«s«ä^fisiisi^^iiiLa&^     ■'■  ;'-:i'ääit1^&*r-ff--'lr  r'"li'-''-iitfi-'>%ffiM-ii'ft1ii 


206  (Scbt^te. 

„2lu8  ber  ?atiner  alten  5Wauern  joll 
S)em  Äriegggott  eine  neue  ^^ffanjung  gc^n, 
2lu8  biefem  ?en3,  infröft'gev  Äeime  öoU, 
Sirb  eine  große  3"^""!*  if)nt  erfle^n. 

„35ntm  voä\)U  jeber  Süngling  jtd^  bic  S3raut: 
3Kit  SBtumen  ftnb  bie  ?odEen  \ä)on  befränjt ; 
®ie  Sungfrau  folge  bem,  betn  ftc  öertraut! 
@o  jiel^t  ba^in,  too  euer  <Stern  erglänzt! 

„®ie  Äörner,  bereit  ^atme  je^t  nod^  grün, 
@ie  ne{)met  mit  gur  3lu8|aat  in  bic  gern', 
Unb  öon  ben  SSäumen,  tretc^e  jetjt  nod^  blü'^n, 
Sclt)at)ret  eud^  ben  ©ci^ößling  unb  ben  ÄernI 

„S)er  junge  ®ticr  ^flüg'  euer  9Jeubruc^Ianb, 
3luf  eure  SBetben  fü^rt  hai  munt're  lOamm; 
2)a8  rafc^e  gütten  fpring'  an  eurer  §anb, 
gär  lünft'ge  «Sd^tad^ten  ein  gefunber  (Stamm  I 

„®enn  ©c^tad^t  unb  ©turrn  ifl  end^  öorauggcjetgt : 
S)a8  ift  ja  biefeS  ftarfen  ®otte8  SRed^t, 
2)er  felbfi  in  eure  9Jtitte  niebcrjteigt, 
3u  geugen  eurer  Äönige  @t\ä)Uä}t 

„3n  eurem  S^em^el  l^aften  tt)irb  fein  ®peer: 
S)a  fd^tagen  i^n  bie  gelb'^erm  fd^ütternb  an, 
SBann  fte  ausfahren  über  Sanb  unb  SJieer 
Unb  um  ben  ßrbfreie  jiel^n  bie  @iege6baf)n. 


23aIIabcn  unb  "Romanzen.  207 

„Sl^r  l^abt  öcrnonitnen,  maS  bcm  @ott  gefoüt : 
@c^t  ^in,  bereitet  euä),  gel^ord^et  [tili! 
3f)r  feib  bo8  @aotforn  einer  neuen  Seit: 
2)a8  ift  ber  SSei^efrül^Iing,  ben  er  initl." 


Der  bitnbe  Särtgcr. 

2)er  Äönig  unb  bie  Äijntgin 
@ie  ftel^en  auf  bcm  2:i^ronc; 
®a  glül)t  ber  Sl^ron  toie  9Korgenrot, 
2Bie  fteigenbe  @omi'  bic  Ärone. 

S5iel  ftolje  Siittcr  ftet)n  um'^er, 
3)ie  @c^ft)erter  in  ben  ©önben ; 
@ie  tonnen  t^rc  Singen  nid^t 
SSom  tid^ten  2:i^rone  wenbcn. 

©in  alter  blinber  ©önger  fle'^t 
Sin  feine  §arf  gelel^net; 
@r  füllet,  i)a%  bic  ^tit  crfd^ien, 
®ic  er  fo  lang'  erfe^net. 

Unb  ^3lö^Ii(^  f^Jringt  öom  Ijol^en  ©lang 
SDer  Singen  finft're  ^ütle : 
@r  fi^aut  l^inauf  unb  »irb  nid^t  fatt 
®er  ^errlid^feit  unb  güHc. 

@r  greifet  in  fein  ©aitenfpiel; 
S)a§  ift  gar  ^tü.  erüungen: 
ßr  l)at  in  Sid^t  unb  ©cligfeit 
©ein  @c^ft)anenlieb  gcfungen. 


iji^^S^--''  -         -  --T  ■■-.-r-v"-^^  .---^-r^,»-^.-  .  r  .  :  :-.,^r:-zv- f-^i^yr''^,^r-^jK^r^'?^^^:7'Tr^ 


■     I 


208  (Scbi(^te. 

@8  flanb  in  ottcn  ^eittn  ein  @d^Ioß  jo  '^o^  imb  I)e'^r, 
SBeit  glänjf  e8  über  bie  ?anbc  bt8  an  ba6  blaue  3TJeer ; 
Unb  ring«  oon  buft'gen  ©arten  ein  btütenreid^er  Äranj, 
2)rin  f^irangen  frifd^c  58runnen  in  Siegcnbogcngtanj. 

!5)ort  faß  ein  jlotger  Äönig,  an  ?anb  unb  ©iegeu  reid^ ; 
@r  faß  ouf  feinem  2:^ronc  fo  finfter  unb  fo  bleid^ : 
©enn  was  er  ftnnt,  ift  @d)rccfcn,  unb  ma«  er  blidtt,  ift  2ßut, 
Unb  njaS  er  fprid^t,  ift  ©eißef,  unb  »a«  er  fcf)reibt,  ift  S3lnt. 

(Sinft  sog  nad)  biefem  ©d^toffe  ein  cbleö  ©ängerpaar, 
S)er  ein'  in  golbnen  ?odfen,  ber  anbre  grau  Don  §aar: 
©er-SlIte  mit  ber  §arfe,  ber  faß  auf  fdimndem  9toß ; 
68  fdfiritt  U)m  frif^  gur  «Seite  ber  blü'^enbe  @enoß. 

S)er  Sllte  fprad^  gum  3ungen:  „9?un  fei  bereit,  mein 
®ol)n! 
2)enf'  unfrer  tiefften  ?iebcr,  ftimm'  an  ben  öoUften  Son ! 
9'limm  aVie  Äraft  gufammen,  bie  ü?uft  unb  aud^  ben  ©d^merg ! 
68  gilt  un8  l^eut',  gu  rü'^reu  beS  Äönig8  fteinern  §erg." 

©d^on  fielen  bie  beiben  «Sänger  im  ^of)en  «Säulenfaal, 
Unb  auf  bcm  S^rone  fi^en  ber  Äönig  unb  fein  ©ema^I : 
S)er  Äönig  furd^tbar  ))räd^tig  tvie  blut'ger  ^iJorblid^tfc^ein, 
jDie  Königin  füß  unb  milbc,  al8  blidfte  SSoHmonb  brein. 

2)a  fd)Iug  ber  @rei8  bie  Saiten,  er  fd^tug  ftc  tounbertiott, 
2)aß  reid^er,  immer  xeiäjev  ber  Älang  gum  O^re  fdf)>r)oII ; 
jDo  flrömte  l^immüfd^  l^eEe  be8  3üngUng8  «Stimme  »or, 
S)e8  Sllten  «Sang  bagmifd^en,  mie  bumpfer  ©eifterd^or. 


\ 


-"^^'^^^-'-v^-y^.r-   -     ■:    l^»7"  '  "-  -;=f=^':??^'?^ 


Ballaben  unb  Homansen.  209 

@te  fingen  öon  ?cn3  unb  ?ifbe,  öon  fel'ger,  golbncr  3eit, 
3Son  §reif)eit,  SRännermürbe,  üon  5lreu'  unb  ^ciligfeit : 
Sie  fingen  öon  allent  @ü§en,  rt)a§  9Jienfd|enbruft  burd^bcbt, 
®ie  fingen  öon  allem  §o!^en,  was  SKeufd^en^erg  er^eb,t. 

®ie  §öfling8f(^ar  im  Ärcifc  oerlemet  jeScn  @pott ; 
2)e8  ÄönigS  tro^'ge  Ärieger,  fte  beugen  ftc^  üor  @ott ; 
S)ie  Königin,  gerftoffen  in  2BeI)mut  unb  in  £uft, 
@ie  mirft  bem  «Sänger  nieber  bie  9tofe  öon  i^rer  S3ru^ 

„3l^r  l^abt  mein  35oIf  öerfüljret :   üerlotft  il^r  nun  mein 

SBeib?" 
2)er  Äönig  fc^reit  e8  mütenb,  er  bebt  am  ganjen  ?eib. 
6r  mirft  fein  @(i)mert,  ba«  btt^enb  beS  Süngling«  S3rufl 

burdibringt, 
©raug  fiatt  ber  golbnen  Sieber  ein  Slutftral^I  })oci)  aufft)ringt. 

Unb  mie  öom  @turm  gerfioben  ifi  aU  ber  §örer  «Sd^marm, 
®cr  Süngling  ^at  öerröd^elt  in  feineg  5IJicifter8  Slrm. 
2)cr  fd^tögt  um  iljn  ben  aJZantel  unb  feljt  il^n  auf  baS  Stoß, 
(Sr  binb't  i^n  aufredet  fefte,  öerläßt  mit  il^m  ba8  @d^to§. 

©od)  öor  bem  ^o^en  Sil^ore,  ba  ^ätt  ber  @ängergrei8, 
®a  faßt  er  feine  §arfe,  fte,  aller  §arfen  ^rei8 : 
3ln  einer  SRarmorföuIe,  \)a  \)at  er  fte  jerfc^ellt ; 
3)ann  ruft  er,  t>a^  eg  fd^aurig  burd)  @d^Io§  unb  ©arten  gettt : 

„SSel^'  eud^,  if)r  ftolgen  §atfen!    9'iic  töne  ffißer  Älang 
®urc^  eure  9iäume  roieber,  nie  (Saite  nodE)  ©efang,-'^^'' 
Dfiein,  «Seufger  nur  unb  (Stöhnen  unb  fc^eucr  (Sflaoenfc^ritt, 
S3i8  eud^  gu  (Sd)utt  unb  SRober  ber  Siad^ectif^  yrtrittl 


iaM'fi%w^'''^'-'^-i'Taiim'ry'-''-'-'^'M9n-',---^-tia~'iTii,li^  ^~  ^■»■— ■  s  -w.- . 


•■■■^?^^"- 


210  (Sc&td?tc. 

„SBet)'  euä),  i^r  buft'gen  ©arten  im  l^olben  ÜJtoicnlidjt ! 
Qnä)  3elg'  ic^  biefe«  Soten  cntfteüteS  Stngeftdit, 
S)a§  i^r  barob  üerborret,  baß  jcber  OucII  üerftegt, 
2)a§  i^r  in  fünft'gen  Sagen  üerfteint,  üeröbet  liegt. 

„S5?e^'  bir,  »erruc^ter  SDtörber,  bu  ^Ind)  beS  ©öngertumS ! 
Umjonft  jei  aU  bein  ^Ringen  nac^  Ärängen  blut'gen  9tu^m8 : 
2)ein  9'Jame  fei  öergeffen,  in  ett)'ge  9Zac^t  getaucht, 
®ei  tt)ie  ein  le^teä  9iöc^eln  in  leere  Suft  üer'^auc^t !" 

2)er  Sitte  I)at'«  gerufen,  ber  Fimmel  l^at'8  geprt, 
jDie  SÄauern  liegen  nieber,  bie  §aEen  ftnb  gerftört ; 
^iod^  eine  I)o^e  @äule  geugt  öon  tjerfdjmunb'ner  ^rac^t: 
%ndi  biefe,  f(f)on  geborften,  fann  ftürgen  über  9ta(f)t. 

Unb  ring«  ftatt  buft'gcr  @ärten  ein  öbe«  ^eibelanb, 
Äein  Saum  üerftreuet  @(i)atten,  lein  Ouell  burd^bringt  bcn 

@anb. 
2)c«  Äönig«  9tamen  melbet  fein  ?ieb,  fein  §elbenbuc^ : 
SSerfunfen  unb  öergeffen.    2)a8  ift  be«  ©änger«  gluc^. 


®rün  tt)irb  bie  Sllpe  tüerben, 
©türgt  bie  Jaiüin'  einmal; 
3u  S3erge  gie^n  bie  gerben, 
gu^r  erft  ber  @cf)nee  gutf)al. 
eui  fteUt,  it)r  Stlpcnfö^ne, 
2Jiit  icbem  neuen  3a^r 
S)e«  Sife8  S3ruc^  Dom  %öijnt 
S)en  Äam^jf  ber  grei^eit  bar. 


iMiiiÜüMlffiitiitif-  T 


^  '^^jeģjsf^''^-<-^ 


Ballabcn  unb  'Romanzen.  211 

2)a  Braujl  ber  tDübe  ©ci^öd^cn 
§erüor  au8  jetner  ©d^Iuc^t, 
Unb  gel«  unb  Spanne  bred)en 
Son  feiner  jä^en  gluckt. 
@r  l^at  ben  @teg  begraben, 
®cr  ob  ber  ©täube  l^ing, 
$at  tüeggejpült  ben  Änabcn, 
S)er  auf  bem  @tege  ging. 

Unb  eben  fd^ritt  ein  anbrer 
3nr  Sßvüde,  ba  fte  brat^: 
Vliäft  ftu^t  ber  greife  SGBanbrer, 
SSirft  ftd^  bem  Knaben  nad). 
%a^t  i!^n  mit  Slblerfd^neKe, 
Srägt  ii^n  gum  Mern  £vt ; 
2)a«  tinb  entfjiringt  ber  SBeHe: 
®en  Slltcn  reißt  fte  fort. 

2)od^  als  nun  au8gefto§en 
2)ie  f^Iut  ben  toten  ?eib, 
S)a  ftebn  um  i^^n,  ergoffen 
3n  Sammer,  SWann  unb  SBeib. 
3ll8  frad^t'  in  feinem  ©runbc 
S)e8  9iotfio(f«  gelsgefiell, 
grfd^aHt'8  aus  einem  2Jtunbe: 
„2)er  Seil  ifl  tot,  ber  Seil!" 

SBör'  iä)  ein  @o:^n  ber  S5erge, 
@in  §irt  am  em'gen  ©d^nee, 
2Bär'  id^  ein  ledfer  ^erge 
2luf  Uri«  grünem  @ee, 


^^^_Ka^äa\^Da^al.^Ja^JI:J.w.■J^^,-.-■^.;■^^^,^;^^i^,^;.i■.^^^^ 


212  (Scbid?tc. 

Unb  trat'  in  meinem  parate 
3um  XeU,  lt)o  er  üer^d^ieb : 
2)e8  Soten  ^aupt  im  Slrme, 
©präd^'  iä)  mein  Ätagetieb: 

„®a  tiegft  bu,  eine  ?eid^e, 
2)er  aller  ?eben  mor; 
S)ir  trieft  nod)  um  baS  btcid^c 
©eftd^t  bein  greife«  ^aar. 
§ier  fte^t,  ben  bu  gerettet, 
(Sin  tinb  mie  2«it(^  unb  S3lut: 
®a8  Sanb,  ba8  bu  entfettet, 
(Stellt  rings  in  Sllpenglut. 

„S)ie  Äraft  bcrjelben  ?iebc, 
2)ie  bu  bem  ilnaben  trugfl, 
SBarb  einft  in  bir  gum  triebe, 
2)a§  bu  ben  3^in9^errn  fd^tugji. 
S'Zie  fc^Iummernb,  nie  erft^roctcn, 
2Bar  5Retten  jlet«  bein  S3raud^, 
2öie  in  ben  braunen  ?o(fen, 
©0  in  ben  grauen  auc^. 

„SBärft  bu  noc^  jung  gcwefen, 
2118  bu  ben  tnaben  fingft, 
Unb  märft  bu  bann  genefen, 
SBie  bu  nun  untergingft, 
2öir  ptten  brau«  gcfdjloffen 
Huf  fünft'ger  XlfaUn  5Ru^m : 
2)od^  fc^ön  ijl  naä)  bem  großen 
2)a8  j(i)ti(t)te  §elbentum. 


^allabtn  unb  Koman3en.  213 

„2)ir  I)ot  bein  Oljx  geflungen 
9Som  ?ob,  has  man  bir  bot: 
®od^  ift  gu  il^m  gebrungcn 
(Sin  fd^toad^er  3iuf  bcr  9?ot. 
®er  ijl  ein  §elb  ber  J^i^cien, 
2)er,  njonn  ber  ©leg  il^n  frönjt, 
Slloä)  glü'^t,  jtd^  bem  gu  njeil^en, 
SaSaS  frommet  unb  nid^t  glängt. 

„®efunb  bifi  bu  gcfommen 
3Som  SBerl  be«  ^ovn^  jurütf : 
3m  l^ütfereic^en,  frommen 
35erUe§  bid^  erft  bein  ®Iüdf. 
S)er  §immel  ^at  bein  ?eben 
3lid)t  für  ein  SJoII  begci^rt: 
^ür  biefeS  Äinb  gegeben, 
SBar  il^m  bein  Djjfer  tücrt. 

„2Bo  bu  ben  SSogt  getroffen 
Süiit  beinern  ftc^em  ©trollt, 
©ort  fielet  ein  SSetl^aug  offen, 
®em  ©trofgerid^t  ein  Ttal: 
®oc^  l^ier,  nio  bu  gefiorben, 
®em  Äinb  ein  §eil  ju  fein, 
§aft  bu  bir  nur  ertoorben 
©in  fc^mudlos  Äreuj  öon  ©teilt. 

„SSeit^in  mirb  lobgefungen, 
SCBie  bu  bein  ?anb  befreit, 
3Son  großer  ®id)ter  Bingen 
SBernimmt'«  noc^  fpöte  3eit: 


..1^^  ...£it.^..i. .......  ._    ..  '"^iWWIHIii' '•  ~"""-^i'"-iMfjMiWi8 


214  (Scbtd?te. 


jDod^  [teigt  am  <B6)'dd)tn  niebcr 
©in  §trt  im  2tbenbrot, 
®ann  IjaUt  im  get«t^al  wieber 
®a8  Sieb  üon  beinern  Xob." 


^ie  ticrioirene  ^iri^c. 

äJtan  ^öret  oft  Im  fernen  SBalb 
SSon  oben^er  ein  bumpfeS  Sauten, 
2)oc^  niemanb  meiß,  bon  wann  e8  ^attt, 
Unb  !aum  bie  @age  lann  eä  beuten: 
SSon  ber  öerlornen  Äird^e  fott 
S)er  Älang  ertönen  mit  ben  SSinben; 
©inft  mar  ber  ^fob  öon  Sßalleru  öoü, 
^Jiun  njeiß  i^n  feiner  me^r  ju  finben. 

3üngft  ging  id^  in  bem  2Batbe  rt)eit, 
2Bo  fein  betret'ncr  ©teig  fid^  befjnet: 
2ln8  ber  S3erberbni8  biefer  ^e'\t 
§att'  id)  gu  ©Ott  mid^  l)ingefe^net. 
2Bo  in  ber  2Bilbni8  alle«  fe^tüicg, 
SSerna^m  icE)  ba^  ©eläute  tt)iebcr ; 
3e  l^ö^er  meine  @ef)nfud^t  ftieg, 
3c  nä'^er,  boller  Hang  e8  nieber. 

ajiein  Oeift  mar  fo  in  ftd^  gde'^rt, 
5Kein  @inn  üom  Älange  l)ingenommen, 
®a^  mir  e«  immer  unerltärt, 
2Bie  id)  fo  :^oc^  l^inauf  gefommen. 


Ballabcn  unb  Homanscn.  215 

SDtir  fd)ien  eS  me^r  benn  ^unbert  Saijx', 
®a§  id^  fo  l^ingeträumet  ptte: 
2ßg  über  9tebcln,  fonnetxHar, 
Qiiä)  öffnet'  eine  freie  ©tätte. 

S)er  §immel  ftar  fo  bunlelblau, 
S)ie  ©onnc  lüar  fo  öott  nnb  gtü^enb, 
Unb  eine«  2Jinnfter8  fiolgcr  S3ou 
@tanb  in  bem  gotbnen  ?id^tc  blül^enb. 
Ttix  bünften  I)elle  SSoHen  i!^n, 
©leid)  i^ittid^en,  emporjn^eben, 
Unb  feines  Surmeä  @^)t^c  fc^ien 
3nt  fct'gen  §inxntet  gn  öerfd^toebcn. 

S5cr  ©lode  toonneboKer  Mang 
Ertönte  fc^ütternb  in  bent  SLurme; 
S)od^  gog  nid^t  SJienfd^en^onb  ben  ©trang : 
@ie  irarb  bemegt  öon  J^eifgem  ©türme. 
3Jiir  ftar'g,  berfelbe  ©tnrrn  unb  @trom 
§ätt'  an  mein  Ilo^jfenb  §crg  gefcfilagcn: 
@o  trat  iä)  in  ben  l^o^en  S)om 
5IKit  fd^tt)an!em  ©d^ritt  unb  freub'gem  3ogen. 

SOBie  mir  in  jenen  Ratten  lüar, 
S)a8  fann  id^  nid^t  mit  SSorten  fd^ilbem. 
S)ie  i^enftcr  gtül^ten  bunlelHar 
SJiit  aEer  SDtärt'rer  frommen  SBilbem; 
S)ann  fa"^  id^,  njunberfam  erl^eEt, 
Sag  Silb  jum  Seben  fic^  ermeitem: 
3d^  fa!^.  "^inauS  in  eine  SBelt 
SSon  l^eit'gen  gj^auen,  ©ottegfireitern. 


fiT4r!iT.te»;feM«Sägiyrlfe  i-^..:....:.  :    ■ .:.-.j:  jj»^.'^-  .■    '      .        .     .■  .   -v.aai 


216  <5cbt(^tc. 

3d^  fniete  nieber  am  %ltax, 
SSoit  ?ieb'  unb  2luba(^t  ganj  burcf) pralltet. 
$o(^  oben  an  ber  2)e(fe  ttiar 
S)e«  §immet8  ©torie  gcmalct ; 
®od^  ol8  id^  hjieber  fot)  em^jor, 
S)a  toax  gejprengt  ber  Äuppel  SSogen: 
©eöffnet  toar  beg  §immet8  S^or 
Unb  jebe  §üUe  n)eggejogen. 

SSaS  ic^  für  §errUd^!cit  gefdiaut 
STiit  fttE  anbetcnbem  (Srftauncn, 
SBaS  id^  gehört  für  fel'gen  ?out, 
SlIS  Drgel  nie'^r  unb  al8  ^ofaunen: 
SDa«  ftel}t  ni^t  in  ber  SBortc  ma6)t, 
®od^  njcr  barnad^  ftd^  treuli(!^  feinet, 
®er  neunte  be«  ©eläntc«  ad^t, 
S)a8  in  bem  SBolbc  bumpf  ertönet! 


®raf  SRic^orb  öon  ber  Sf^orntanbie 
ßrfc^raf  in  feinem  ?eben  nie. 
er  fc^meifte  dlaäjt  wie  Sag  um^cr, 
Sßand^em  ©efpenfi  begegnet'  er: 
2)oc^  l)at  i^m  nie  lua«  ©rau'n  gemadE)t 
S3ei  jlage  noc^  um  2Jiitternad)t. 
2BeiI  er  fo  üiel  bei  '^aäjt  t^ät  reiten, 
@o  ging  bie  @age  bei  ben  beuten, 
(gr  fet|'  in  tiefer  9k(^t  fo  Ii(i)t, 
3118  mand^er  tDot)t  am  j^age  nid)t. 


^allabtn  unb  Homanjcn.  217 

dv  pflegte,  tnenn  er  fci^tocift'  itn  Sanb, 

@o  oft  er  IDO  ein  SKünfter  fanb, 

S!Benn'8  offen  toax,  l)incmjutrctcn,    : 

SBo  nic^t,  bod^  an^ex^alb  gu  beten. 

®o  traf  er  in  ber  9iad^t  einmal 

@tn  Sülünfter  an  im  oben  Zi^al: 

®a  ging  er  fem  tion  feinen  iS?euten, 

9?a(^benflic^,  lie^  fic  fürbaß  reiten ; 

©ein  ^ferb  er  an  bie  Pforte  banb, 

3m  Snnern  einen  ?eid^nam  fanb. 

Sr  ging  öorbei  l^art  an  ber  SBa^re 

Unb  Inietc  nieber  am  2tltare, 

UBarf  auf  'nen  (Stu!^I  bie  ^anbfd^ul^'  eilig, 

2)en  S5oben  lüßt'  er,  ber  i^m  Zeitig. 

iJiod^  l^att'  er  nid^t  gebetet  lange, 

3)a  rührte  l^inter  i^m  im  ©angc 

2)er  ?eicE)nam  ftd^  auf  bem  ©cftette: 

S)er  @raf  fa"^  um  unb  rief:  „©efeKe, 

!S)u  fei'fi  ein  ©uter  ober  ©c^ümmer, 

?eg'  hiä)  aufg  0!^r  unb  xnijt'  biä)  nimmer!" 

®ann  erfi  er  fein  ©ebet  befd^Iog 

(2Beig  nid^t,  ob'8  ffein  toat  ober  groß), 

^pxaäj  bann,  fiä)  fegnenb:  „§err,  mein'  @teV 

ßu  beinen  ^änben  ic^  empfc'^r." 

©ein  ©diniert  er  faßt'  unb  njollte  gelten, 

S)a  fa^  er  ba«  ©efpenft  aufftel^en, 

©id^  bro^cnb  i!^m  cntgegenrecfcn, 

S)ie  3lrme  in  bie  SSeite  firecfen, 

3118  n)oIIt'  e«  mit  ©emolt  i^n  faffen 

Unb  nid^t  mc'^r  au8  ber  Äird^e  laffen. 

9iid^arb  befann  ftc^  furje  SSeile: 

gr  fd^Iug  baS  §aupt  i'^m  in  grtjei  Seile; 


bfe.tL ■"'■  z;,-.^ . jLv:-...s:'i^.^-kMS ri>Jffe\ia.wiiiiai!!i^3^iiitt»i^l^kii:ÄLi-^,' :iV-f»^': V^;  •■i*.-:r^-r..t  =t' ■  .-■:•■  ■ir.a-- ■  ■■  ^■^\'^f^Jai''A J>L^I^iii;k;:-T:.i-i!L'-;.-, J: ' ■:; . - .1.-J. ■   .        •    •    •■^■■■^----■^^^jiäsfcKr:-  .- 


218  (Scbt(^te. 

3d^  toeiß  nid^t,  ob  e8  »re^gcfd^rien, 
2)o(^  tnußt'g  ben  ©rafen  laffen  gie'^n. 
(Sr  fanb  jein  ^ferb  am  redeten  Drtc; 
@ci)on  ijl  er  au«  beS  tird^^of«  Pforte, 
SII8  er  ber  ^anbjd^u'^'  erfl  gebenit. 
er  läßt  fte  uidjt,  gurüd  er  tenft, 
§at  fte  öom  ©tu^Ie  tücggenommcn : 
^oiH  ntand^er  ittär'  ni(f)t  njieberlommen. 


I-  nWfiAai'Miiit&'iiliM'iri 


2lu5  5cm  Had^Iaffe. 


Sieb. 


SGBte  frcubig  jid^  ber  2;annenbaum 
S5or  meinem  ifenfler  regt! 
@r  mögt,  er  raufest  im  §immel8raum, 
Sann  SBinb  unb  9icgen  fc^Iägt. 

3loä)  fü^r  iä)  Äraft  unb  ^eraenstnji, 
Ob  gint  auf  gtut  fid)  türmt ; 
2)ie  @aite  tönt  in  meiner  SSruft 
2lm  öoÄften,  mann  c8  ftürmt. 


ßS  mar  eine  i^üi^ftinf  f"  fromm  unb  fo  frei, 
2)a8  SSeten  öerftanb  fie,  ia^  Sagen  bahti, 
@8  ^ing  i^r  beifammen  am  ©ürtct  tiorn 
2)cr  aHofenfrang  unb  ba^  ^utöerl^orn. 

@ie  l^äÜ  ouf  bem  5tn|lanb,  neiget  jtc^  bor, 
S)ic  §änbe  gefaltet  auf§  geuerro'^r, 
Unb  mie  fte  in  fotc^er  SSertiefung  ftel^t, 
2)en!t  fte  an«  oergeffenc  iKorgengebet. 

219 


::-,;^.iü..;,aai.a»a;aaa<äii 


220  (Scbidjte. 

5Iu8  ber  SBcibtafd)'  Ijolt  fie  ein  53üd^Iein  fromm 
Unb  t)eißet  bic  f>eiUgen  (Sötte'S  tütttfomm, 
2)a  raufd^t  e6  im  3?ufd)  unb  !^inau§  in«  ©efilb', 
Unb  mar  e§  fein  (gngcl,  fo  mar  c8  ein  2BUb. 

D  fd^mer  ift,  il)r  hieben,  gu  jagen  gugleid^ 
9?ad^  §irfd)en  unb  §afen  unb  IjimmUfd^em  9tei(^! 
SnbeS  fie  ta  betet  in  i{)rem  SBreüier, 
©ntmeid^t  il^r  ber  l)errltd^fte  §irfd^  beS  9?eüier. 


®er  iBufc^  mor  talji,  ber  Söatb  mar  ftumm, 
3tt)ei  ?iebenbe  fo"^  ic^  fd^eiben; 
@ie  \al)  i^m  nad^,  er  fa^  '^erum, 
Si8  ber  9iebel  trennte  bie  beiben. 

2öcnn  ber  Sßu^ä)  crgrünt,  menn  ber  SBotb  mirb  laut, 
SBenn  bie  hiebet  meid)en  unb  fd)minben, 
S)a  münfd^'  iä)  bem  Söanberer  unb  ber  S3raut 
ein  fröl^Ud)c8  SSieberfinben. 


Sin  trüber  Söintermorgen  mar'8, 
3ll8  mollt'  es  gor  nid)t  tagen, 
Unb  eine  bumpfe  ©locfe  marb 
3m  9?ebel  angef^Iagen. 


y 


-^T 


2Ius  bem  Had?Iaffc.  221 

Unb  olS  bie  bumpfe  ©tocfe  halb, 
2)ic  cinjigc,  öcrflungen, 
S)a  warb  ein  "^cifre«  ©rabeSUcb, 
ein  einj'ger  3Scr8,  gefungcn. 

S8  ttjor  ein  armer,  alter  SWann, 
2)er  lang  gett)anft  am  @tabe; 
2:rüb,  flangloS,  tt)ie  fein  lS?eben8tt)eg, 
@o  wor  fein  Seg  jum  @rabe. 

SJhm  Ij'öxtt  er  in  Ud^tcn  ^ö^n 
S)er  @nget  d^öre  ftngen 
Unb  einen  jd^önen,  öollen  ^lang 
S)urd^  alle  SBelten  fd^mingen. 


2Bie  fte^ejt  bu  fo  ftitt  unb  büfier, 
3erfaII'nc  SBaUfalirtgfird^e,  ^ier! 
2Bie  loe^n  mit  Käglid^em  ©efiüjier 
®te  falben  SBirfcn  über  bir. 
S)i(^  fal^n  bie  ^ilger  au8  ber  SBcite 
35ergotbet  einji  im  2KorgenfiroI)I ; 
S)ein  fromme«,  feflUd^e«  ©eläute 
SJerl^aHte  fern  im  ^elfcntl^al. 

2)er  l^eil'ge  Sag  ijt  anfgejiiegen, 
S)ie  lieber  tönen  feierlid^, 
©enjei^te  ^ur^mrfal^nen  fliegen, 
Unb  Opferbüfte  Wölfen  ftd^. 


i^-.-:     ^-■rt.-^I.J^tesfiiw,« 


222  (5ebt(^tc. 

Sic  ^riefier  all'  im  ©otbg'cjc^tneibc, 
3m  SSaffenglanj  ber  ^Ritter  g^or, 
2)te  j^rauett  anä)  im  lid^ten  bleibe, 
@ie  sielten  am  ©ebirg'  empor. 

!J)od^  eine  manbett  l^el^r  öor  aUen, 
@ie  trauert  Bei  ber  ©d^tteftern  ?uft, 
®ie  jenlet  in  be«  ©d^teier«  SBaUen 
3^r  $aupt  jur  feufseröotten  S3ru{t. 
2Bol){  mag  fte  jc!^nen  jtd^  unb  Ilagen: 
3'^r  jCreuer  fämpft  im  fernen  ?anb, 
®em  jte  in  i^rer  Äinb^eit  Sagen 
@id^  mei'^ete  mit  §er3  unb  §anb. 

Unb  a'^ncnb  tritt  fte  in  ba^  SDunfel 
®e8  !^o(i)gett)öIbten  2)ome8  ein, 
Unb  rt)o  bie  Äerjen  trüben  gunlet 
SBom  buftigen  3IItare  [trenn, 
®a  brachte  [ie  im  fci)önern  Seben 
S^r  ®an!gebct  bem  Sefubitb, 
®a  fniet  fte  '^in,  unb  2:^ränen  beben 
SSom  blauen  3luge  Ud)t  unb  milb. 

Unb  al8  ber  Äinbcr  Stimmen  tijnen 
2lu8  büft'rer  ^aVie  jü^igtid^, 
®a  manbctt  in  ein  meiere«  @ei)nen 
2)cr  Sammer  i^re«  bergen«  ftd) ; 
Unb  at8  gum  Ijel^ren  Drgelf^Jiele 
©rfc^allet  nun  ber  oolle  S^or, 
2)a  l^ebt  in  fcligem  @efüt)te 
S)ie  bange  @eele  jtd)  em|)or. 


■"•fs^-^J 


2Ius  bcm  Hac^Iaffe. 


223 


Unb  jd^on  berloel^n  bic  ©rbenlautc, 
®ie  l^öret  ^iinnilifdieg  (Sctön, 
Unb  @ro§c8  fd^aut  bic  ^od^bctraute 
3it  Icud^tcnben,  cnttoölftcn  $ö!^'n: 
®ic  @ngel  in  beS  §intmel8  ©lange, 
S)ic  Süiärt^rcr  ber  geffeln  Io8 
Unb  läd^elnb  ben  im  ©tcrnenglongc, 
Um  ben  ber  ©el^njud^t  X^räne  floß. 

•Sic  ijat  öoltbrad^t,  fte  ift  Berufen, 
Unb  i!^r  entgücftcS  Stuge  brid^t; 
@ie  jlirbt  an  be8  SlltareS  ©tufen, 
SSerflärung  ftra'^It  i^r  2lngcftd^t ; 
Unb  aUe  ftaunen,  bie  fte  fe^cn; 
(5«  l^attct  bum^)f  ber  ©loden  Älang ; 
©8  fa^t  ein  ©d^aubcr  au8  ben  §öl^en 
2)ie  Setenben  bas  ^an^  entlang. 


Sin  Sie. 

®og'  e8,  ob  bu  bertaffen  bie  glur,  meil  ber  ©ommer 
üerjd^Wunben? 
Ob  ber  ©ommer  öerjd^ioanb,  tüeit  bn  tierlaffen  bie  glur? 


3n  ben  ^eütn  unb  ©emad^en 
©i^cn  fünfgig  Älofierbrüber, 
©d^reiben  Sudler  mannigfalt, 


-'••^■'^-^^^■■^nliäiil^iiä^itifikh'- ■■^'"■-        ■■     ■■■    ^'  ■-    -"' 


224  (Sebtc^tc. 

©cifitid^,  tt)cltlid^,  toieler  ©pradjen, 
^rebigten,  @efd^ici)ten,  lieber, 
3lIIeS  farbig  ausgemalt. 

3n  bcr  legten  gegen  iJJorbcn 
©i^t  ein  ©reis  mit  weißen  paaren, 
@tü^t  bie  ©tirn  auf  feine  §anb  — 
©d^reibt  fobann:  „2)e8  geinbc«  Sorben 
S5re^en  ein  nad^  fteben  Sauren, 
Unb  ba«  Älofter  fte^r  in  SSranb." 


2.  a»ai  1817. 

2Bic  fann  au8  biefem  9iöfclein 
©0  Iräftig  Sabfol  quiücn? 
SBie  fann  ein  S3Iümc^en,  jart  unb  Hein, 
©0  tiefen  Äummer  ftillen? 

2)a8  9?ö§Iein  fommt  oon  itjrer  §anb, 
35rum  mad^t  eSmic^  gefunben ; 
3d)  glaub':  ein  S)orn,  öon  i^r  gefanbt, 
@r  lönntc  nid)t  üertüunbcn. 


3ln  ber  SBeid^fel  fernem  ©tranbc 
Stobt  ein  Äam^f  mit  2)onnevfd)an, 
SBeitbin  über  beutfd^e  Sanbe 
9?oat  er  feinen  SSiber^att. 


2lu5  bem  HacI?Iaffe.  225 

©d^toert  unb  @cnfc,  fd^arfen  Älangc«, 
©ringen  l^er  gu  unfern  Ol^rcn, 
Unb  ber  SRuf  bes  @(^Iad)tgcjangc8 : 
„9^o(^  ift  ^oten  nid^t  üertoren." 

Unb  »ir  Ifoxäjen  unb  mir  laujt^en, 
©tillc  »attet  um  unb  um, 
^Rur  bie  trögen  SScHen  raufd^en, 
Unb  bag  meite  gelb  ifi  jiumm ; 
$Rur  wie  ©terbcnber  ©eftöl^ne, 
?uftf)au(^  burd^  gebrod^'ne  §aKen, 
$ört  man  bumpfe  S^rauertönc: 
„^oten,  ^olen  ift  gefattcti." 

SJiitten  in  ber  jiillen  geier 
SSirb  ein  ©aitengriff  getl^an. 
^a,  Wie  fdiwittet  biefe  ?eier 
SBoIIer  ftet§  unb  mäd^t'ger  on! 
Seben,  jd)affen  fold^e  ©eijier, 
2)ann  wirb  SoteS  neu  geboren ; 
Sa,  mir  bürgt  ie^  ?iebe8  2Keiftcr: 
„^oäi  ijl  ^olen  ntd^t  üerlorcu," 


9l(i^rttf. 


®ie  2;otengtodEe  tönte  mir 
©0  traurig  jonft,  |o  bang'; 
«Seit  eud^  geläutet  Warb  öon  i^r, 
Sft  fte  mir  §eimatllang. 


?s^' 


226  (Scbt^tC. 


^tt  ein  Sllbtttn. 

6ttt  trcinenb  Äinb  tagfl  bu  ouf  SJJutterS  <Z)ä)o% 
9lt8  läd^elnb  ring«  umftanbcn  bid^  bie  S)einen ; 
Stun  lebe  fo,  baß,  hjann  erfüUt  bein  ?o8, 
2)u  läd^eln  mögft,  menn  aUe  um  hxä}  weinen. 

3ngtt)iy(f)en  toanble  fri^d^  l^inan 
S)ie  n)ed)felöotle  ?eben8bal^n. 
2luf  ber  man  lad^t,  auf  ber  man  ttjcint, 
S5alb  Siegen  fällt,  balb  ®onne  fd^eint, 
Unb  boc^  im  gläubigen  ©ernüt 
SDaS  em'ge,  SBec^feUofe  blü^t. 


mit  ®oetl)e9  mct>iä)tcn. 

31.  üRai  1&19. 

3n  biefen  fampfbemcgten  2}laientagen 
§ört  bod)  bie  JJac^tigaü  nid^t  auf  gu  jdjiagen, 
Unb  mitten  in  bem  tobenben  Oebränge 
SJerl^oUen  nidE)t  unfterb Ud[)e  ©efänge. 


@iner  ^ame  in$  <^tammhnth» 

25?ann  ^ört  ber  §tmmel  ouf  ju  (trafen 
SKit  SllbumS  unb  mit  Slutogrop^en? 


tiiiüiiiiMWi''- 


2Ius  betn  Hac^Iaffe.  227 


®erne  irfl^f  id),  iüeil  bein  SBort  gar  fo  tnäd^tig  ift 
erftungen, 
Sßie  bu  benn  jo  tiQtnÜiä)  jelber  baS  ©efd^id  begiüungen? 


SSon  aller  §errjd^aft,  bic  auf  (Srben  mattet, 
Unb  ber  bie  SSöIfer  ^jflid^ten  ober  frönen, 
3ft  eine  nur,  je  l^errifc^er  fte  fd^altet, 
Um  fo  ge^irief'ner  felBft  ber  ^reil)eit  ©ö^nen: 
(S8  tft  baS  Königtum,  iai  nie  beraltet, 
2)aS  l^eil'ge  9{eid^  beg  SBa'^ren,  ©uten,  «Schönen; 
9Sor  biefer  unbebingten  §errfd^aft  beugen 
S)er  greil^eit  Äänt^fer  ftd^  unb  S3Iute8geugen. 


SBenn  ein  ©ebanfe,  ben  bie  3)?enfd^'^eit  e^rt, 
Sen  @ieg  errang,  fo  »ar'S  ber  Tlüijt  tt)ert. 


Umfonfi  btfl  in  öon  ebler  ®lut  entbrannt, 
2Benn  bu  nid^t  fonnenHar  bein  ^id  er!annt. 


!5)a8  ?iebf  e8  mag  am  ?eben«abenb  fd^ttjeigen, 
@ie^t  nur  ber  @eifi  bann  l^eü'ge  (Sterne  ftcigen. 


.-.^.■■«?^i^'.i.i,-  *.^ 


228  (Sebtd^te. 

^pdte  Atitif. 

ms  mi(^  ^ätt'  ein  fob  htQlüdt, 
@ctbfi  ein  Sabel  m\ä)  begeiftert, 
SBarb  mir  nie  ein  Äranj  Qtp^üdt, 
'ifloäf  ein  Srrtum  mir  gemeiftcrt. 

Job  nnb  2;abel  wirb  mir  je^t, 
3)od^  mi(^  labt,  mi^  fdimerget  leine«; 
aWeine  §orf'  ift  l^ingeje^jt, 
SBoö  iä)  fang,  ifl  nid^t  me^r  meines. 


NOTES. 


.    Page  3.  SorioDrt  }u  ttt  etilen  Auflage  1815. 

Date,  Aug.  28,  29,  and  Sept.  12,  18 14.  Uhland  published  the 
first  collected  edition  of  his  poems  in  the  autumn  of  1815.  He 
had  previously,  in  April,  1809,  requested  Cotta  to  publish  a  vol- 
ume,  but  had  received  the  courteous  and  familiär  answer  in  the 
case  of  a  young  author,  that  on  account  of  the  number  of  his  en- 
gagements  and  the  circumstances  of  the  time  he  was  unable  to 
accept  an  offer  which  would  otherwise  have  been  a  pleasure  to 
him.  A  few  months  later  Uhland  wrote  humoroasly  to  Kernet, 
saying  that  he  had  read  in  Von  der  Hagen's-JHusaeutn  of  the 
mastersinger  Hans  Volz  of  Nuremberg,  who  had  a  private  print- 
ing  press,  "  presumably  because,  like  myself,  he  could  not  find  a 
publisher,"  and  added  that  he  had  offered  his  works  in  vain  to 
Mohr  of  Tübingen  and  Zimmer  of  Heidelberg.  Cotta  was  only 
induced  to  undertake  the  work  through  the  influenae  of  the  Baron 
von  Wangenheim,  Curator  of  the  University  of  Tübingen,  who 
was  probably  acquainted  with  the  poet  or  his  family.  Later, 
when  Wangenheim  became  prime  minister  and  the  resolute  enemy 
of  a  populär  Constitution,  Uhland,  in  numerous  poems,  and  as  a 
member  of  parliament,  was  forced  to  oppose  his  former  patron.* 
The  first  edition  of  Uhland's  work  contained  one  hundüred  and 
ninety-two  poems, 

This  preface  was  retained  through  all  the  successive  editions 
of  the  poems.  It  is  in  part  a  humorous  defense  of  their  publica- 
tion.  Uhland  admits  the  pensive,  even  doleful  (ÜSgltC^),  charac- 
ter  of  his  earlier  poems,  but  thinks  they  may  be  the  source  of  joy 
and  vigor,  just  as  wine  Springs  from  the  crushed  grape.  As  the 
Clown  accompanied  Death  in  the  old  festivals  of  chivalry,  so 
genuine  grief  may  find  relief  in  jest.  Possibly  he  who  is  intent 
to  search,  may  discern  in  single  poems  the  germs  of  greater,  and 
discover  glimpses  of  the  poet's  inmost  nature  in  his  verse.  If 
some  find  the  poems  trivial,  they  but  illustrate  the  times  in  which 
they  were  produced,  when  painful  oppression  rested  upon  the 
German  nation  during  its  years  of  humiliation,     Poetry  demands 

*  Notter,  Ludwig  Uhland,  sein  Leben  und  seine  DichiuHgen,  pp. 
79  and  J46. 

2S9 


--:...      i-"Tr^iVi''rn^hiiftttli-i 


230  NOTES. 

the  atmosphere  of  freedom,  and  languishes  when  it  is  withheld; 
but  since  the  nation  has  risen  to  new  life  in  its  recent  victories,  so 
poetry  will  rise  with  new  vigor.    The  poet  hopes  that  bis  work 
may  prophesy  a  future  of  more  perfect  song. 
Translated  by  Skeat, 

Page  7.  !Se«  !D{4tet>i  Stbetibgang. 

Date,  Feb.  8-9, 1805.  Published  f^t  in  the  Dichterwald,  1813, 
and  in  Gedichte,  1815,  signed  "-d." 

Variants  I,  line  7,  read  originally  SBo  fi^  beS  ^etUöfte  ent= 
fd)(euBt. 

II,  3,  for  tiyx  !el)reft  um  stood  bann  Iel)re  um. 

Line  5  began,  SDu  wirft.  The  changes  were  made  for  the 
edition  of  1815. 

Page  7.  2ln  ben  iSofc. 

Date,  Jan.  19,  1805,  Musenalmanach,  1807.  Gedichte^  1815. 
This  poem  is  the  vague,  per-fervid  expression  of  a  sensitive 
youth's  contemplation  of  death.  It  lacks  the  intensity  of  a  pro- 
lound  experience  of  loss,  yet  its  refined  and  pure  sentiment 
has  caused  it  to  be  a  favorite  with  many  English  students  of 
Uhland. 

Translated  by  Kendrick  and  Sandars. 

Page  9.  !X)er  Jlönig  auf  bem  Xurme. 

Date,  March  31  and  April  i,  1805.  Musenalmanach,  1807. 
signed  "  L.  U."  Gedichte,  1815.  An  introductory  stanza  is  pre- 
served : 

„%eA  3lntli§  roenbet  ber  SBäd^ter  6^or, 
®er  flönig  ^uo  fic^  in  ftitler  Sta^t, 
3ur  3'""«  be§  3;urtne§  ftetgt  er  empor, 
eä  leuchtet  ber  Sterne  ^ra^t." 

See  Nägele,  Beiträge  zu  Uhland,  1893,  P*  45- 
Translated  by  Thackeray,  Martin,  K.  F.  Kroeker,  Moir. 

Page  10.  Sieb  eine«  fflrmen. 

Date,  Aug.  31  and  Sept.  i,  1805.  Gedichte,  1815.  A  poem 
of  constant  contrasts,  and  of  touching  simplicity.  Spiritual 
ricbes,  the  glory  of  nature,  and  joy  in  the  happiness  of  others  may 
exist  with  personal  loneliness  and  poverty  in  this  world  and  with 
the  inemory  of  past  gladness.  Worship  and  praise  exist  for  the 
lowliest,  who  will  share  alike  future  blessedness. 


NOTES.  231 


m,  4.  trat  =  betreten  l)at. 

V,  5.  l^tmmel  ^er  =  bom  ^itntnel  l)er. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  W.  A.  Butler,  Sandars,  Martin. 

Page  II.  ®cfan9  ber  Sunglinge. 

Date,  Sept.  17,  1805.  Musenalmanach,  1807,  signed  "L.  U." 
Gedichte,  181 5.  An  apostrophe  to  youth.  Youth  is  a  conse- 
crated  time  in  whose  silence  many  footsteps  resound  :  fruit  shall 
ripen  from  it  as  from  the  blossoms  in  springtime ;  as  in  the  glow 
of  wine,  so  in  youth  vigor  should  be  feit  and  wömanhood  rever- 
enced.  The  last  stanza  gathers  up  the  theme  of  each  of  the  pre- 
ceding  to  emphasize  the  consecration  of  life. 

m,  6.   Skeat  translates,  "  In  the  strength  of  manhood  blend." 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer. 

Page  13.  «uf  ein  «fnb. 

Date,  Sept.  13,  1814.  Gedichte,  1852.  This  poem  relates  to 
Kemer's  eldest  daughter  Marie,  and  was  enclosed  in  a  letter  to 
him  on  Sept.  18.  An  introductory  stanza  comparing  the  refuge 
sought  at  the  shrine  of  a  saint  with  the  relief  found  in  the  sweet 
communion  of  childhood  was  originally  prefixed  to  this  poem : 

„aSon  ©d^rtiermut  unb  Don  Sangigfeit  ßefaUen 
«Pflegt  3Jian(|er  nad^  bem  füllen  ort  ju  waUen, 
5Bo  unter  blü^enbem  ©ebüfdie, 
Sjei  eines  Haren  S3rünnlein§  fj^ift^ef 
©in  üd^teS  ^eirgenbilb  in  feiner  Slif^e 
Sernieberläi^clt, 
a3i§  §immel§troft  ben  Seibenben  umfäd^elt." 

This  rendered  an  Inversion  necessary,  and  the  present  strophe 
began : 

„So  \<xV  id|,  Bon  be§  SebenS  3lngft  umleitet, 
3u  bir  mid^,  0  bu  fü^eS  flinb  gerettet." 

Notter,  p.  160.     For  an  interesting  account  of  the  relations  of 
Uhland  and  Kerner  see  Das  Kernerhaus  und  seine  Gäste,  by 
Th.  Kerner  (1894). 
Translated  by  Sandars. 

Pate  13.  ®ic  ^apetle. 

Date,  Sept.  21,  1805.  Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach^ 
1807,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815. 


äiiiiäUiSAMäiak:asi!s^s. 


tT""- 


232  NOTES. 


The  chapel  here  referred  to  is  the  SESurmlinößr  ^O-^it^t,  situ- 
ated  on  a  bare  height  at  the  western  end  of  the  Ammerberg. 
The  chapel  is  Gothic,  and  rests  upon  an  earlier  structure,  dating 
from  the  tenth  Century.  Poems  suggested  by  this  chapel  have 
been  written  by  Kerner,  Schwab  and  Karl  Mayer.  See  Paulus' 
Ludwig  Uhland  und  seine  Heimath,  Tübingen  (1S69),  p.  33, 
and  N  Otter,  p.  160. 

I,  1.  5&roben  =  "ba  oben.  The  folk-songs  often  begin  „%a 
broben,"  for  vivid  effect.  See  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn,  I,  125  ; 
II,  366;  also  with  „ba  brunten/  II,  53;  also  Uhland,  Die  ver- 
sunkene Krone ;  and  Goethe,  Schäfers  Klagelied  and  Bergschloss, 
»®a  brobcn  auf  jenem  Serge." 

n,  2.  ßci^enc^or,  the  procession  to  the  grave,  chanting  the 
funeral  dirge. 

II,  4.    laufest  empor,  listens  intently  to  the  sounds  from  ahove. 
In  a  letter  to  Kemer,  dated  Sept.  3,  1844,  Uhland  says :  "  Once 

■when  in  our  youthful  years  we  descended  from  the  chapel  of 
Wurmling,  we  heard  some  shepherd  lads  upon  a  hill  beneath"the 
cross  singing  folk-songs.  We  ascended  in  order  to  inquire  of 
them  about  their  songs,  but  the  boys  would  not  utter  a  sound ; 
scarcely  had  we  descended  again  when  they  sang  them  afresh  in 
derision,  with  a  clear  voice."  Witwe,  Ludwig  Uhlands  Leben, 
1874,  p.  324. 

Translated  by  Baskerville,  Brooks,  Sandars. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer,  Raff,  Schumann,  Bruch. 

Page  14.  IDie  fanftcn  Sage. 

Date,  Oct.  7,  1805.  Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach, 
1807,  signed  "  L.  U.,"  and  in  Gedichte,  181 5. 

Uhland  loves  to  contrast  the  impression  of  different  seasons 
upon  the  soul.  In  this  he  follows  the  Minnesingers  whose  ardent 
longing  for  spring  and  for  release  from  the  wearisome  confine- 
ment  of  Castle  life  finds  continual  expression  in  their  poems. 

Here  the  genial  days  of  spring  and  the  mellow  days  of  autumn 
have  a  different  message.  To  the  poet,  it  is  a  contemplative 
emotion,  which  frees  the  soul  from  constraint  (11,  3),  but  does 
not  quicken  it  to  desire  (II,  4)  and  resolution.  In  autumn  the 
richness  of  blossoms  no  longer  adorns  the  earth  (III,  5),  but  the 
forces  of  nature  rest,  and  in  resignation  the  soul  finds  peace,  and 
lives  in  the  memory  of  the  past.  The  silence  which  comes  to  the 
soul  with  nature's  pause  is  akin  to  the  surrender  of  one's  hold 
upon  earth, 

The  first  two  stanzas  relate  to  spring,  the  last  two  to  autumn. 
A  siniilar  division  is  not  uncommon  in  Uhland's  poems.  See 
his  Winterlied. 


.L^ 


•W!}^^ 


NOTES. 


I,  3.  aufgefd^Iaflen.  The  conception  of  the  sky  as  a  tent  or 
canopy  is  a  favorite  one  among  poets :  see  Goethe,  and  Rückert 
Die  sterbende  Blume,  „.^tmmet  fpanti'  bcin  blauc§  ^iW." 

6.  [k^  fonntfl  l^cbt,  used  in  a  factitive  sense,  lifts  and  bathes 
itself  in  the  sunlight. 

The  metre  of  the  poems  is  trochaic  tetrameter,  the  even  lines 
lacking  the  unaccented  final  syllable ;  weak  and  streng  rimes  al- 
ternate. 

Translation  s  by  Brooks,  Sandars,  Skeat 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer,  Bruch. 

Page  15.  3m  ^erb^e. 

Date,  Nov.  4,  1805.  Musenalmanach.  1807,  and  Gedichte^ 
1815. 

Page  15.  SEBunber. 

Date,  Nov.  8  and  9,  1805.    Musenalmanach,  1807,  Gedichte^ 
1815. 
Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer. 

Page  16.  3Ptdn^  unb  Sc^öfer. 

Date,  Nov.  7,  1805.  Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach, 
1807,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  An  exceedingly  effective  contrast  is 
presented  in  these  two  characters  —  the  shepherd  longing  for 
spring,  and  the  monk  standing  amid  the  beauty  around  him  and 
contemplating  only  the  cross  with  its  lesson  of  sacrifice  and 
denial. 

Translated  by  Barber  and  Sandars. 

Page  17.  Schäfer«  iSonntagdlieb. 

Date,  Nov.  17,  1805.  Musenalmanach,  1807,  signed  "L.  U." 
and  Gedichte,  1815.  A  favorite  poem  and  song.  The  silent 
shepherd  in  the  solemn  presence  of  nature  worships  as  if  sur- 
rounded  by  unseen  hosts  and  as  if  earth  and  sky  were  united. 

I,  1.  3)a§  is  not  simply  this,  but  embodies  the  entire  Impres- 
sion which  the  solitude,  the  peal  of  the  single  bell  and  the  silence 
produce. 

n,  3.   Supply  some  such  expressioh  as  @§  t^  mir,  I feel. 

Translated  by  Brooks  and  W.  A.  Butler, 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Mendelssohn. 

Page  17.  ©efang  ber  Stonnen. 

Date,  May  15  and  16,  1806.  Musenalmanach,  1807;  Gedichte, 
1815. 


■ji'HTVaTTäTJiit; 


234  NOTES. 

n,  3.    3ugenbBIut,  thou  art  etemally  young. 

Translated  by  Sandars  and  Skeat. 

Few  poets  have  reproduced  more  sympathetically  the  spirit  of 
the  mediaeval  church  than  Uhland.  He  saw  at  once  the  pictur- 
esqueness  of  its  Service  and  the  beautiful  unselfishness  of  the 
Clement  of  renunciation  in  its  life.  He  could  feel  the  silent 
rapture  of  monk  or  nun  er  crusader  standing  before  the  visible 
emblems  of  his  faith,  as  he  has  shown  in  so  many  poems,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  human  element  which  ever  accompanies  a  life 
of  self-renunciation.  See  Der  Mönch  und  Schäfer^  Die  Nonne, 
Der  Pilger,  Die  verlorene  Kirche  and  Der  Waller. 

n,  3.  Skeat  translates  this  and  the  f ollowing  line : 
"  To  Thee,  of  fadeless  youth  the  source." 

rV,  3.    The  darkness  which  accompanied  the  crucifixion. 
Translated  by  Brooks,  Sandars,  Skeat. 
Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Mendelssohn. 

Page  i8.  3)ed  Knaben  39erglieb. 

Date,  June  29,  1806.  Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach, 
1808,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem  originated  on  the  Oester- 
berg,  which  constitutes  a  part  of  the  ridge  on  which  the  Castle  of 
Tübingen  Stands,  and  on  the  slope  of  which  Uhland  had  a  garden 
house.  Uhland's  wife,  in  her  memorial  of  the  poet,  sp>eaks  of  his 
fondness  in  boyhood  for  this  height : 

»Dft  \üS)  er  aut^  bort  ben  jiel)enben  SSolfen,  bem  l)erannal)cnbcn 
©cmitter,  bem  2eu(^ten  ber  Slifee  ju,  unb  erft  roenn  ber  IReflen 
l^erabjupraffeln  anfteng,  eilte  er  mit  großen  Göfeen  bem  6ltern= 
l^aufe  au.  ®ort  ift  aui^  fpäter,  im  3at)re  1806,  tioä  frifd&e  ©ebid^t 
,®c§  ßnaben  SSerglieb/  cutftanben."  —  Witwe,  p.  9. 

I,  1.  bom  SBerg  limits,  and  would  naturally  foUow  be§  $irten= 
Inab',  as  in  the  last  line  of  the  succeeding  stanzas. 

II,  1.   9Kuttert)au§,  figurative,  =  DueUe,  source. 

m,  3.  Süb  rhyming  with  2ieb  (4)  according  to  the  South 
German  pronunciation.  Uhland  wrote  upon  a  similar  theme  the 
ßieb  etne§  ^o^roäd^terä  ( 1 804),  which  he  did  not  publish,  but  which 
appeared  first  in  his  "Life"  by  his  widow.  Poems  animated  by 
a  similar  spirit  are  not  uncommon  :  see  Kühne's  Der  Knabe  auf 
dem  Berge.  Werner  in  Lyrik  und  Lyriker  (1890),  p.  479,  regards 
Des  Knaben  Berglied  as  a  transcription  of  the  earlier  poem, 
greatlv  improved. 

V,  2.    treuer,  signal-fire. 

IV,  1.  The  emphasis  is  upon  Slife  unb  SDonner,  not  upon 
unter  mir. 


--*^^ 


NOTES.  235 

IV,  3.  Supply  tl&ncn  =  rufe  irrten  su, 

V,  1.  The  ©turmglorfe  was  rung  to  summon  the  people  to 
arms,  and  was  accompanied  by  signal  fires  (^cucr)  on  the  moun- 
tains. 

The  verse  is  iambic  tetrameter.  Each  stanza  ends  in  an 
unrimed  verse,  while  the  remaining  verses  end  in  a  masculine 
rime.  Any  Variation  from  the  normal  rime-scheme  in  poetry 
lends  special  emphasis  to  the  line  in  which  it  occurs.  The 
length  of  the  rimed  syllables  do  not  always  correspond  in  this 
poem,  but  words  with  a  short  vowel  rime  with  those  with  a  long, 
as  in  the  case  of  ßnab  and  '^crab,  I,  3  and  4. 

The  charm  of  the  Volkslieder  is  often  found  in  the  abruptness 
of  the  introduction.  The  subject  and  the  scene  are  mirrored  in 
the  first  words  of  the  poem  and  placed  directly  before  the  reader, 
or,  in  song,  before  the  ear  of  the  listener. 

The  careless  mountaineer,  the  companion  of  the  storm,  nour- 
ished  in  the  free  air  of  the  mountains,  rejoices  in  his  lofty  abode 
and  recks  little  for  the  Castles  of  the  nobles  beneath  him.  When 
the  alarm  sounds  he  joins  the  ranks  of  those  fighting  below. 
Such  songs  as  these  quickened  the  feelings  of  the  youth  who  grew 
up  with  Uhland,  and  prepared  them  for  the  final  struggle  for 
German  liberty  a  few  years  later. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Kendrick  and  Sandars. 

Often  set  to  music.  Favorite  compositions  are  those  of  Schu- 
mann and  Kreutzer. 

Page  19.  @ntfdE)Iufi. 

Date,  Nov.  23,  1805.     Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach, 

1807,  signed  "  L.  U.,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem  is 
said  to  have  been  inspired  by  the  young  poet's  love  for  the  charm- 
ing  sister  of  his  friend,  Albert  Schott,  afterward  Frau  Durand- 
Mareuil.    Notter,  p.  158. 

I,  1.   fommt  in  the  sense  of  the  future.    4.   nicmanb,  dat. 

III,  1.  The  flowers  bending  down  before  the  beloved  as  she 
passes  is  a  favorite  figure  of  the  Minnesinger.  Longfellow  uses 
the  same  in  "  A  Gleam  of  Sunshine."  3.  Sie  bürfen  contrasts 
the  bird's  liberty  with  the  poet's  shyness. 

V,  4.    wie  =  how. 

VI,  1.  (S(^rcrfen,  here  the  neuter  Infinitive  for  the  more  com- 
mon masculine  Substantive. 

Translations  by  Dwight,  Sandars  and  Fumess. 

Page  30.  £auf  bcr  9BeIt. 

Date,  July  7,  1807.     Published  first  in  the  Musenalmanach, 

1808,  signed  "L.  U.,"  and  in  Gedickte,  1815.     The  poem  begins 


--)jwiäa^s.^i>*M»^t:i.a. ■..,-.-.,u^^.^-;;..'^^-...^^^-^;^^jo>;u:rti^a«toaafc.-iVo^^. 


236  NOTES. 


with  an  incident,  and  ends  with  a  delicate  conceit  quite  character- 
istic  ot  the  folk-poetry. 

I,  6.    bcftcllt,  appointed  a  meeting. 

Translated  by  Furness  and  Sandars. 

Page  31.  aSalblieb. 

Date,  Oct.  20,  1807.     Published  anonymously  in  the  Morgen- 
blatt of  Dec.  29,  1807  ;  Gedichte,  181 5. 
Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  aa.  (Zeli^er  Zob. 

Date,  Nov.  7,  1807.     Published  first  in  the  Pantheon,  III,  S. 
107,  of  18 10;   Gedichte,  181 5. 
Translated  by  Blackie,  Sandars  and  Skeat. 

Page  23.  Untreue. 

Date,  Nov.  24,  1807.     Gedichte,  1815. 

I,  5.  fremb,  öerfdöleicrt.  Uhland  often  omits  the  inflexion,  as 
in  the  Volkslieder. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Liszt. 

Page  23.  (Die  ^bgefd)tebenen. 

Date,  Nov.  18,  1807.     Published  first  in  the  Poetischer  Altna- 
nach  (1812),  signed  „öolfer,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1815. 
Translated  by 
Set  to  music  by  Loewe,  Dessauer  and  Curschmann. 

Page  23.  aöic  Sufrtebcnen. 

Date,  March  27,  1808.     Appeared  first  in  the  Poetischer  AI- 
manach  (1812),  signed  „Sßolfer,*  Gedichte,  1815. 
Translated  by  Ella  Heath  and  Sandars. 
Set  to  music  by  Loewe,  Kreutzer,  F.  Lachner  and  Bruch. 

Page  24.  $obe  Siebe. 

Date,  Feb.  4,  1808.  Taschenbuch  für  Damen,  1809,  signed 
"L.  U.,"  and  in  Gedichte,  181 5. 

„Ul)Ianb  üerbinbet  nid^t  beliebige  jwet  ?lnft^auunfl§rct{)en, 
fonbern  eine  iBorftellung  toetft  bei  it)m  bie  onbere,  für  bie  eine  fiet)t 
er  in  bcr  anbeten  'toA  Symbol."  —  Werner,  p.  276. 

I,  1.  trunten,  adj.,  the  survival  of  a  participial  form  without 
Öe=,  like  re4t)rf)affen.  2.  ein  SItcf,  a  Single  glance,  that  is,  of 
sublime  love. 

H,  2.    t)inan,  upon  the  happiness  qfearth, 

Translated  by  Sandars. 


NOTES.  m 


Page  25.  9tä^e. 

Date,  Aug.  ii,  1809.     Gedichte,  1815. 

The  occasion  of  this  poem  was  not,  as  would  seem  originally, 
the  Visit  of  a  lover  to  his  beloved,  but  suggested  by  a  call  which 
Uhland  made  upon  his  friend,  Professor  Conz.  The  poet  trans- 
formed  the  silent  garden,  with  its  flowers  and  butterflies,  into  an 
ideal  scene,  where  the  lover  is  conscious  of  the  presence  of  his 
mistress,  whom  he  does  not  see.  Werner  has  used  this  poem  to 
illustrate  the  growth  of  a  poem  from  a  simple  germ,  its  elabora- 
tion  and  climax.    Lyrik  und  Lyriker,  pp.  228-233,  350,  411. 

Uhland  sent  the  poem  to  his  friend  Mayer,  Aug.  12,  1809. 
The  letter  which  accompanied  it  gave  the  story  of  its  origin. 

Page  35.  Oorabenb. 
Date,  Aug.  18,  1809.     Gedichte,  181 5. 

Page  36.  ^tv  ^ommerfaben. 
Date,  Oct.  29,  1822.     Gedichte,  1826. 

Page  36.  ^a^Xi. 

Date,  April  11  and  12,  1808.  Poetischer  Almanach,  1812, 
signed  „Sßolfer,*  and  Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  36.   (Sc^Hmmc  9ta^barf(J^aft. 

Date,  Nov.  28,  1809.  Gedichte,  181 5.  Uhland,  while  engaged 
upon  the  thesis  f or  his  doctor's  degree,  wrote  a  letter  to  his  friend 
Mayer,  who  was  then  on  a  journey  in  North  Germany,  Feb.  6, 
1810,  in  which  he  described  his  own  life  and  gave  him  particulars 
of  their  common  friends.  In  this  letter  he  quoted  the  first  stanza 
of  this  poem  as  it  is  printed,  save  a  slight  transposition  (2)0^ 
rütf'  id^  feine  Gelte  fort),  and  the  second  in  the  following  form: 

„SBalb  fpielt  mein  SRac^bar  auf  ber  gWte 
Unb  fü^rt  mir  bie  ©ebaiilen  ^in, 
SBalb  fte^t  am  flfenfter  beim  gilete 
%\t  angenehme  Sßad^ barin." 

Translated  by  Brooks  and  Sandars. 

Page  27.  Sauernrrgel. 

Date,  Dec.  3,  1807.     Gedichte,  1815. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Dulcken,  Sandars. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe,  Kreutzer  and  Marschner. 


-^■^!i:'^ifrr:i'J^\imä^^.-lk^.-^^;X:'--  .      -  .:'.--^-'-,-  -  1^;-  -■_     ..  ■^^i'^^^^s'.^^i/.^L^üh^^;^^^^  ;•.-,:..: -.;"--'.i,  ,  ••;  :-;,rs>:*~,;,v^äÄLfti^. 


n-f^   /T'"*j; 


238  NOTES. 

Page  27.  ^ixni  unb  ®rete. 

Date,  June  28,  1814.     Gedichte,  1815. 

A  quaint  poem  in  dialogue,  with  naive,  populär  humor. 

I,  1.  ©Udft,  glance  inqtiiringly  or  longingly ,  a  quaint  word 
still  retained  in  populär  speech.     2.    2ßo  nur,  wherever. 

Translated  by  Blackie. 
Set  to  music  by  Loewe. 

Page  28.  Sogerlicb. 

Date,  March  21,  1812.  Gedickte,  1815.  A  poem  quite  in  the 
spirit  of  the  folk-poetry.  The  comparison  of  one's  love  to  hunted 
game  is  characteristic  of  the  SßoltiUcber.  See  3agt)glüd,  Des 
Knaben  Wunderhorn,  I,  294. 

„SDer  Säger  Sai)  ein  eble§  SBilb 
[<fri?dö,  l^urtig  unb  gefd^toinbe, 
©§  V00.X  ein  fc^bneä  ('yrauenbilb, 
SDa§  ftc^  aaba  liefe  finbe." 

Also  the  „Siägcrtieber"  in  Ditfurth,  Volks-  und  Gesellschaftslieder, 
in  which  there  are  constant  references  to  Cupid  as  a  huntsman. 

n,  2.  tl)ät',  used  as  an  auxiliary,  like  our  verb  "do."  A 
M.H.G.  usage  surviving  in  the  populär  dialect  and  in  folk-songs. 

Translated  by  Sandars  and  Skeat. 

Page  28.  3)c«  Wirten  3B{nterlieb. 

Date,    Nov.  20,  1809.     Published   in   the  Pantheon,  Vol.  iii, 
1810,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815. 
m,  1.    '§  for  l^a^. 
Translated  by  Sandars. 
Set  to  music  by  Mendelssohn  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  29.  £ieb  iei  ®efangenen. 

Date,  Sept.  4,  1807.  Gedichte,  181 5.  One  of  Uhland's  most 
spontaneous  songs. 

II,  4.    3U  mal,  at  the  same  time.     5.   3U  %'%a\  =  I)tnab. 

Page  30.  3rüI)UngdIteber. 

A  group  of  poems  written  at  diiferent  times  but  which  have  the 
merit  of  a  common  subject.  Few  poets  have  sung  of  spring  in 
its  varied  suggestiveness  with  such  absolute  simplicity  and 
natural  feeling.  U  bland  did  not  incorporate  with  these  poems 
„Ööer  Sfrütjltng,"  which  he  had  published  in  the  Poetischer 
Almanach  (1812),  as  perhaps  differing  in  tone  and  entirely  in 
form  and  character.     Goethe's  poem  Mailied,  »SBie  l)Crrlt(^  leudjtct 


NOTES.  239 

mit  "bxt  9tatur,  *  surpasses  these  in  pure  joyousness,  in  the  blending 
of  natura  and  love,  with  the  absence  of  a  pensive  didactic  dement. 
This  series  of  poems  lends  itself  readily  to  musical  effect. 
Some  have  been  set  to  music  many  times,  especlally  f5frül^linfl§= 
glaube. 

1.  ^rül)ltng§a Innung.  —  Date,March 21,1812.  Gedichte, 
1815. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Mendelssohn  and  Kreutzer. 

2.  gfi^ül^  ttng§g  laube.  —  Date,  March  21,  1812.  Pub- 
lished  first  in  the  Dichterwald,  181 3,  and  in  Gedichte,  18 15. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Schubert,  Mendelssohn,  Spohr,  Kreutzer,  M. 
Hauptmann,  Curshmann,  S.  Bagge,  E.  Franck,  Hermann  Götz, 
F.  Kücken,  L.  Hartmann,  F.  Lachner,  Josephine  Lang,  K.  G. 
Reissiger,  F.  Ries,  W.  Taubert,  and  E.  HansÜck. 

3.  3ftü'ÖIing§ruf)C.  —  Date,  March  21,  1812.  Dichter- 
wald, 181 3;  Gedichte,  181 5. 

Translated  by  Brooks. 

4.  fjtül)  Iing§feier. — Date,  1814,  day  uncertain.  Ge- 
dichte, 181 5. 

Translated  by  Blackie  and  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Mendelssohn  and  Kreutzer. 

5.  Sob  i)C§  ?5"tül)Iing  §.  —  Date,  April  8,1811.  Poetischer 
Almanach,  1812  ;  Gedichte,  1815. 

Translated  by  Sandars. 

6.  ^rül^IingStrofi.  —  Date  uncertain, probably  1830.  Pub- 
lished  in  Lieder  by  Karl  Mayer,  1833.  This  and  the  following 
poem  were  only  incorporated  with  the  rest  of  the  series  in  the 
eighth  edition  of  the  poems  (1834). 

7.  künftiger  §frü"l&Itng.  —  Written  in  the  autumn  of 
1827.  Published  under  the  title  „2)er  grofee  fjftü'^ling,''  in  the 
fourth  edition  of  the  poems  (1829). 

8.  SftüI)Hng§Iteb  be§  3iesenfenten.  —  Date,  May 
19,  1812.  Published  first  in  the  Dichterwald  (1813),  entitled 
Prühlingskritik,  and  signed  »Sptnbelmann,  bcr  9icccnjent, "  and 
in  Gedichte,  1815,  where  it  constituted  the  last  of  the  series 
(No.  6). 

The  sarcasm  relates  to  a  critic,  Christoph  Friedrich  Weisser, 
who  had  ridiculed  the  Poetic  Almanach,  and  the  romantic  spirit 
of  Uhland  and  his  fellow-poets. 

Translated  by  Blackie. 

n,  4.    aReinCt^albcn,  /  have  no  objections. 


Jki^^ie^äüsi^L, ''liir'ifiir'Wibftii'.ir;  iMJi^t,.:^-i<-^\iiS^ääi^'^-'"-~''--'-''--"-''^'^'  -  %^'riüii'¥4<riWB- 


240  NOTES. 

m,  3.   ^biromclo  =  ^^ac^tiöalf. 

IV,  4.  The  /-'rü/i/htc  of  Christian  Ewald  von  Kleist  was  a 
poein  written  in  imitation  of  Thompson's  Stasons.  The  reviewer, 
who  has  no  feelins;  for  nature,  derives  whatever  niechanical 
sentiment  he  possesses  from  a  poet  whose  work  is  füll  of  minute 
matter-of-fact  details  and  iniages.  The  iinionof  this  poem  with 
the  preceding,  wliich  manifest  such  an  outburst  of  natural  joy  in 
spring,  may  be  regarded  as  unfortunate. 

Page  33.  iTrr  Ungrnanutcn. 

Date,  May  15,  iSiq.  Published  first  in  the  third  edition  of 
Uhland's  p>oenis,  1S26.  Written  for  the  birthday  of  Emilie 
Vischer,  who  later  becanie  the  poet's  wife  (May  2q,  1820),  and 
who  WTOte  a  beautiful  tribute  to  his  memory.  Ludwig  Uhland. 
Eine  Gabe  für  Freunde.  Zum  26.  Af'ril  1S65.  The  original 
title  of  the  poem  was  simply  the  date,  "  Am  15.  Mai  1819." 

The  two  stanzas  here  published  were  preceded  by  a  third : 

„3"  i'iiicä  JaiiC'S  jKulime, 
^Ter  uiiö  inel  v^il  lH■icbil.'^, 
S^ricüt  mau  wobl  eine  äUume, 
Uiib  fiiicU  mau  luobl  ciu  l'^e^. 
®a3  beipt'«,  ein  S^Iümcöcu  brechen, 
So  reicber  ^rübltug  blüht? 
©tu  ncucö  Vieb  lu  fprcAcn, 
9Bo  ooUe  Sitcbc  glüht  V" 

See  Witwe,  p.  167. 

By  the  Omission  of  this  stanza  the  personal  and  occasional  ele- 
mentin the  f>oem  was  renioved  and  its  application  no  longer  limited 
to  the  event  which  called  it  forth 

Translated  by  Barber,  Blackie  and  Sandars. 

Page  33.    Jrcic  .ftunft. 

Date,  May  24,  1S12.  Deutscher  Dichferwald,  1S13  ;  Gedichte 
1815. 

A  spirited  defense  of  poetr\-,  whicli  is  not  limited  to  a  few 
{H-oud  names.  The  spirit  of  poetry  is  universal.  Sing  the  Im- 
pulses of  thy  heart  in  gentle  strain  or  in  passion,  as  the  inspira- 
tion  of  the  moment  suggests  ;  if  not  the  record  of  an  entire  life, 
the  experiences  of  youth  ;  if  not  to  be  bound  in  books,  cast  a 
Single  sheet  to  the  winds. 

Uhland's  generous  nature  exposed  him  to  endless  applications 
for  help.  Some  wished  poems  or  dramas  written  to  commemo- 
rate  their  pathetic  or  heroic  history.  Many  young  writers  with- 
out  poetic  gitts  interpreted  the  above  poem  to  be  a  justification  of 
any  p>oetic  endeavor,  and  sent  frequently  to  Uhland  their  verses 


NOTES.  241 


with  the  motto  „Singe,  Wem  (Scfang  öeflcbcn.'"  The  number  of 
these  poetical  effusions  was  so  great  that  Uhland  once  cried  out 
in  anger,  "  liut  I  said,  let  him  sing  upon  whom  song  has  been  be- 
stowed."  Witwe,  pp.  416,  417.  This  poem  has  often  been  re- 
garded  as  the  motto  of  the  Swabian  school. 

I,  2.  This  poem  occupies  the  first  place  in  the  anthology, 
Deutscher  Dichterwald. 

IV,  8.  Slüteumonb,  indefinite,  for  the  time  of  flowers :  ÜKoiiÖ 
=  DJJonat.  The  M.  H.  G.  mäne,  moon,  in  the  i4th  Century, 
möne,  mon  came  to  be  in  the  i5th  the  usual  form,  and  was  fre- 
quent  until  late  in  the  i7th  Century.  It  was  both  strong  and 
weak  in  declension.  The  form  ÜJtonb,  M,  H.  G.  mant,  has  ap- 
peared  since  the  i4th  Century.  The  meaning  was  early  trans- 
ferred to  the  period  of  the  moon's  revolution,  and  used  to  indicate 
time.  As  such  it  is  very  common  in  Luther's  transiatioii  of  the 
Bible.  The  weak  form  is  still  preserved  in  Compounds,  ,5Jlon= 
bcnf^cin,"  Bauernregel,  p.  27,  „ÜJlonbcnnarf)t,"  and  in  the  sense 
of  month. 

V,  2.  fliegenb  Statt,  a  name  applied  to  a  Single  page  or  sheet, 
containing  an  item  of  news,  a  song,  or  later  a  satire,  used  after 
the  invention  of  printing.  The  fliegeilbe  Stattet  became  power- 
ful  controversial  weapons  during  the  Reformation. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Moscheies. 

Page  35.  3)a«  "Xbal. 

Date,  June  19,  181 1.  Published  first  in  Xht  Dichterwald,  18 13, 
signed  "-d,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  Many  of  Uhland's  poems 
are  closely  associated  with  scenes  near  his  native  town.  From 
the  heights  of  Tübingen  the  Neckar  Valley  is  visible  to  the 
southeast,  through  which  once  extended  one  of  the  great  military 
highways  over  which  the  German  emperors  marched  to  Italy  to 
be  crowned.  This  Valley  led  toward  the  hamlet  of  Wankheim,  a 
favorite  resort  of  the  poet,  wliere  many  of  his  poems  originated. 
Uhland  returned  from  Paris,  Feb.  14,  1811,  but  the  occasion  of 
this  poem  seems  to  have  been  a  return  from  a  brief  joumey  to 
Heilbronn  and  Stuttgart,  a  few  days  before  the  date  of  its  com- 
position.  The  pensive  melancholy  of  this  poem  prevails  in  many 
of  his  earlier  productions. 


Page  36.  SJitorgen«. 


Date,  1861,  one  of  the  very  last  poems  which   Uhland 
TOte.     Gedichte,  1S63. 


ever 
wrote. 


242  NOTES. 


Page  36.  5lul)etl)al. 

Date,  Feb.  7. 1812.  DcutschcrDic/iterwald (iZi-^).  Gedichte,  1815. 
Set  to  music  by  Mendelssohn  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  36.   ^bentntoKen. 

Date,  June  22,  1834.  Published  first  in  the  eighth  edition  of 
Uhland's  Poems  (1834).  The  previous  poem,  Ruhethal,  is  a 
question ;  the  present  is  an  answer  possibly  unintended  in  compo- 
sition,  but  its  position,  placed  nearly  twenty  years  later  beside  the 
former,  suggests  a  purpose. 

I,  1.  abenblüärtö,  in  the  west.  3.  aertiaud^t,  dissolved.  See 
Hassenstein,  p.  140. 

Page  37.  iRedttfertigung. 

Begun  May  4,  completed  Sept.  7,  1816.  Published  first  in 
the  second  edition  of  Uhland's  Poems  (1820).  This  poem  is 
undoubtedly  a  personal  confession  and  defense.  It  was  written 
in  the  midst  of  the  struggle  for  a  liberal  Constitution,  in  which 
Uhland  was  actively  engaged,  but  at  a  time  when  all  hopes  of  a 
representative  government  had  been  temporarily  disappointed  by 
the  rejection  by  the  Constituent  Assembly  of  the  liberal  Constitu- 
tion proposed  by  the  king  and  a  return  to  arbitrary  government. 
All  reform  was  now  at  an  end,  and  all  reforming  spirits  were 
powerless.  Uhland  would  not  accept  ofRce  in  a  country  without 
a  Constitution,  and  would  have  preferred  to  earn  his  bread  as  an 
advocate  in  a  foreign  land  rather  then  accept  a  position  where  the 
sacrifice  of  his  independence  and  his  manhood  were  involved. 
He  rejected  all  inducements  looking  to  a  professorship  in  his  own 
university,  which  would  subject  him  to  a  loss  of  liberty,  and  require 
him  to  take  the  oath  of  homage  to  the  king.  All  hopes  of  prpmotion 
in  his  native  country  were  at  end.  His  disappointment  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  poem  was  a  jsersonal  one,  but  it  was  even  more,  it 
involved  the  defeat  of  his  daarest  hopes  for  his  nation's  welfare. 
A  few  months  later  he  wrote  sadly,  to  Varnhagen,  that  Germany 
had  little  more  to  expect  from  those  in  authority,  from  congresses 
and  diets  down,  or  from  the  pending  negotiations  of  cabinets,  — 
that,  on  the  contrary,  only  when  every  branch  of  the  people  awoke 
to  self-consciousness  and  to  inner  conviction  (innerer  Segrünbung) 
would  their  power  be  feit.      Witwe,  p.  11 5-125. 

I,  1.  S(f)eine,  illusion. 

Page  37.  2ln  einem  fiettern  SRorgen. 

Date,  July  12,  1812.  Gedichte,  1815.  Sent  to  Mayer  on  the 
day  of  its   composition:  „2er  I)eitcre  §immel,  toelt^cr  biefen 


NOTES.  243 

üßorgen  nad^  langer  ^txi  wtcbcr  ju  feficn  war,  beranla^tc  f  olgcnbc 
SSerje."    Mayer,  I,  246. 

Page  38.  ®ru#  ber  iSeelen. 
Date,  Nov.  20  and  21,  1825.     Gedichte,  1826  (third  ed.). 

Page  38.  2luf  ber  Übcrfofjrt. 

Date,  Oct.  9,  1823.  Published  first  in  the  third  edition  of 
Uhland's  Poems  (1826).  The  scene  of  this  poem  is  the  Neckar 
River  near  the  village  of  Höfen  below  Cannstatt.  The  ruins  of  a 
Castle  stand  on  a  height  above,  and  a  dam  spans  the  stream. 

II,  2.  jroeen,  an  old  inflected  form  of  the  masc.  of  the  numeral. 
Uhland  preserves  often  with  apparent  care  the  different  forms  of 
the  numeral  corresponding  to  the  different  genders. 

The  eider  of  the  two  companions  was  his  f  avorite  uncle,  Pastor 
Hoser,  the  brother  of  his  mother,  the  minister  of  the  church  in  the 
neighboring  village  of  Schmieden.  The  poem  An  den  Tod  eines 
Landgeistlichen  was  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  this  uncle.  The 
present  poem  was  suggested  by  a  soütary  walk  which  Uhland 
took  to  Münster  across  the  Neckar  in  1822.  See  Witwe,  p.  88, 
and  Netter,  p.  160. 

in,  3.  3^tefcr,  braujenö  bor  un§  allen,  refers  to  Uhland's 
friend,  the  young  poet  Friedrich  von  Harpprecht  (i 788-1813), 
who  was  a  fellow-student  of  law  with  Uhland  at  Tübingen  in 
1805.  His  military  spirit  led  him  in  1807,  in  his  nineteenth  year, 
to  enlist  as  a  cavalry  officer  in  the  army  of  Würtemberg  against 
Austria.  Later,  he  was  an  officer  of  ordnance  under  General 
Berthier.  At  the  bloody  battle  of  Wagram  he  was  on  the  staff  of 
the  emperor  Napoleon.  With  the  army  of  this  country  he  marched 
to  Russia,  where  he  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Smolensk, 
when  his  bravery  won  for  him  the  Order  of  Military  Merit  of 
Würtemberg  and  the  French  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  At 
the  battle  of  the  Borodino,  he  fought  desperately  and  lost  his  leg 
by  a  cannon  shot.  He  suffered  great  hardships  on  the  way  to 
Wilna,  where  he  died  from  the  effect  of  his  injury,  and  the  terrible 
sufferings  of  the  retreat. 

Uhland  published  anonymously  Harpprecht's  literary  remains, 
consisting  of  letters  and  poems,  in  1813.    See  Notter,  pp.  46-50. 

Translated  by  Moir,  Barker,  Brooks. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe. 

Page  39.  'S>Kt  £erc^en. 

Date,  April  2,  1834.     Gedichte,  1834. 
Translated  by  Sandars. 


244  NOTES. 


Page  40.   i^i^tcrfegen. 

Date,  April  2,  1834.  Gedichte,  1834.  The  poet's  blessing,  be- 
stowing  the  flowers  of  song  upon  the  earth,  is  not  welcome  to  the 
aged  laborer,  who  regards  them  as  useless  and  an  injury  to  the 
harvest.  The  poet  defends  his  light  strain.  As  the  flowers  delight 
the  child  with  their  brightness,  so  his  modest  flowers  claim  but  a 
simple  Office. 

Sandars  has  translated  the  last  stanza  very  successfuUy. 

"  Friend,  methinks  my  modest  lay 
Will  not  make  the  neld  too  g^y; 
Flowers  enough  to  deck  thy  sheaves, 
Flowers  thy  little  grandson  weaves. 

Page  40.  Sic  iSonnentornbe. 

Date,  June  22-23,  1S34.  Published  as  above.  The  date  coin- 
cides  with  that  of  Abendwolken.  The  pause  of  nature  which  this 
f)oem  commemorates  may  be  compared  with  the  day's  transition 
to  evening  with  which  Byron  begins  his  Monody  on  the  Death  of 
Sheridan. 

"  When  the  last  sunshine  of  expiring  day 
In  summer's  twilight  weeps  itself  away, 
Who  has  not  feit  the  softness  of  the  hour 
Sink  on  the  heart  as  dew  along  the  flower, 
With  a  pure  feeling  which  absorbs  and  awes 
While  nature  makes  that  melancholy  pause  — 
//er  breatking  ntoment  on  the  Bridge  ixihere  titne 
Of  light  and  darkness  fortns  an  arch  sublime. 

11,2.    ]i)mä\tn'b,withhercomfilaint.     3.    ühtlXoai^itXlifading. 
4.   SBecfefd^lag,  the  summons  to  a  new  career. 
Translated  by  Brooks  ("  Sundown  ")  and  Skeat. 

Page  41.   !Der  Wtohn. 

Date,  1829.  Morgenblatt,  Nov.  27,  1829,  and  in  Gedichte 
(1831).  Notter  States  in  his  life  of  Uhland  that  the  single  inci- 
dent  which  seems  to  have  interested  Uhland  in  the  mystic 
speculations,  which  consumed  so  large  a  portion  of  the  life  of 
Kerner,  somnambulism,  etc.,  and  narrated  to  him  by  the  latter, 
was  the  story  of  Countess  M[ede]m,  who  feil  asleep  in  her  child- 
hood  in  a  field  of  poppies,  whereby  she  entered  into  a  peculiar 
mental  state  which  bewildered  her  as  regards  the  persons  and 
things  with  which  she  was  most  nearly  associated.  Uhland  used 
this  Suggestion  to  depict  the  ideal  and  the  real  of  life,  and  of 
the  poet's  dream.  He  said  to  Kerner  in  a  letter,  "  Thou  seest 
that  I  have  broken  a  poppy  from  your  garden."     See  Notter,  p. 


NOTES.  245 

75.  Hebbel  remarks  that  Uhland  in  Der  Mohn  has  ilkistrated 
the  profound  truth  that  if  poetry  is  a  dream  in  which  the  possi- 
bilities  of  things  in  their  most  essential  natura  are  symbolized,  the 
poet  must  be  the  involuntary  and  eternal  mirror  of  this  dream. 
Quoted  by  Werner,  p.  242.  The  second  stanza  refers  to  Kerner's 
Story. 

Translated  by  Blackie,  Martin  and  Sandars. 

Page  42.  Steifen. 

Date,  June  28-29,  1834.  Gedichte,  1834.  In  answer  to  an  in- 
vitation  to  travel,  the  poet  praises  the  Inspiration  which  comes 
from  his  native  Valley  and  its  familiär  paths.  Imagination 
beckons  him  to  mystic  isles,  and  traverses  illimitable  starry 
Spaces.  Dreams  old  and  new,  the  future,  the  past,  and  boundless 
visions  open  ever  before  him  here. 

Translated  by  Furness. 

Page  44.  SBanbertteber. 

A  group  of  poems,  eight  of  which  were  published  first  in  the 
Dichterwald  (1813),  as  „?l(^t  neue  ÜEßanÖerlieber, *  and  signed 
"  Uhland."  The  third,  3n  ber  ^erne,  was  incorporated  with 
the  others,  in  Gedichte,  181 5.  The  date  of  the  poems  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  ßebeiBof)!.  —  Dec.  2, 1807. 

2.  (£d&etbenunb5)ietben.  —  Aug.  18,  i8ii. 
Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Brahms. 

3.  3n  ber  fjerne.  —  June  2, 1806. 

Set  to  music  by  numerous  composers,  among  others  by  Brahms, 
Kreutzer,  Bungert,  Dessauer,  Dietrich  and  Methfessel. 

4.  3Jior  gen  lieb.  —  Nov.  20,  1811. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe,  Kreutzer,  and  Rubinstein. 

5.  9ta^tTeife.  — July  7,  i8u. 
Translated  by  Brooks. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer,  E.  Naumann,  J.  Brüll  and  Dessauer. 

6.  SBinterretje.  —  Nov.  13, 1811. 

7.  «hretfe.— Sept.  14,  1811. 

8.  6infet)r.  —  Nov.  20,  1811. 
Translated  by  Brooks. 

9.  ^eimfcf)r.  —  Nov.  19,  1811. 
Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Brahms. 

These  "  Songs  of  Travel,"  like  so  many  of  the  folk-songs,  re- 
ceive  a  part  of  their  charm  from  the  relation  of  the  traveler  to  his 


.■.:.tv^iafctg^^ft?JA;ia^bi:.  v.^^^^'„..'» .^  ^^^{;~'L^-^^^:^:>,^.;ä^kl£^kä£^}äÄt£äi^^  =■.    .      r  icY'\<fi^^\ 


■■■■ß%'^?W^ 


246  NOTES. 


beloved,  and  his  Interpretation  of  nature  as  illustrating  that  re- 
lation.  The  meanings  which  may  attach  to  the  most  simple  event 
are  practically  endless  :  every  shadow  that  passes  over  the  sky, 
the  tone  of  the  note  of  every  bird,  all  natural  phenomena  may  be- 
come  significant.  This  interpretaition  of  nature  is  the  source  of 
the  mystery,  awe,  and  offen  of  the  superstition,  with  which  all 
natural  phenomena  are  invested.  The  lost  ring  or  the  broken  mill- 
wheel  may  alike  indicate  that  love  is  at  an  end.  See  5Dcr  SRinfl 
and 

„$)a  unten  in  jenem  %%o\t 

®a  treibt  ba§  SSJaffer  ein  Sab, 

2)aä  treibt  ni(^tä  alä  Siebe 

SBom  9lbenb  bi§  wieber  an  SJag; 

®aä  SRab,  ba§  ift  gebrod^en, 

S)ie  Siebe,  bie  ^ot  ein  ©nb, 

Unb  roenn  jroei  Siebcnbe  fcbeiben, 

©ie  reichen  einanber  bie  ^änb." 

—  3Küner§  abfd^ieb  :  Des  Knabtn  Wunderhom,  I,  126. 

Page  48.  Oerfpätete«  $oc6}c{tUe(. 

Date,  Nov.  24,  1816.     Gedichte,  1820. 

The  original  version  of  this  poem  in  three  stanzas  is  given  by 
Keller,  Ein  Gedicht  Uhlands  Freunden  zum  Gruss  mitgeteilt, 
Tübingen,  1876.  The  absence  of  the  poet,  or  of  his  muse,  was 
caused,  as  is  shown  by  the  original  form  of  the  second  stanza,  viz. 
the  Service  of  his  country  : 

„9JidEit  ift  jte  umgefprungen 
SKit  eitlem  Spiel  unb  j;anb, 
©ie  l^at  bieSmal  gerungen 
gür§  teure  SSaterlanb." 

The  last  four  lines  of  the  third  stanza  were  substituted  for  the 
above  verses.     The  omitted  lines  were : 

„©ie  fragt,  xoa.%  c§  bebeute, 
2)0^  fie  oerjüglie^  roar. 
trifft  fte  benn  nici^t  oud^  i^eute 
©in  ^erjlid^  liebenb  ^aar." 

The  Crown  Prince  William  had  succeeded  his  father,  King 
Frederick  I,  to  power,  Oct.  30,  1816.  The  proposed  Constitution 
was  under  discussion  in  the  committee  of  the  assembly,  and  Uh- 
land,  though  not  a  member,  was  actively  interested  in  the  pro- 
ceedings.  Some  of  his  most  spirited  political  pwems  fall  at  this 
time,  as  Schwindelhaber,  Nov.  12-14,  Hausrecht,  Nov.  20,  Das 
Herz  für  unser  Volk,  Nov.  21. 


\-'.-^',,:.'-\'aiiyi.. 


NOTES.  247 


Page  49-  fOtei^elfuppenUeb. 

Date,  Jan.  26,  1814.     Gedichte,  1815. 

II,  7.  bürftcn  =  äec&cn,  as  explained  by  Immennann,  Münch- 
hausen,  I,  177,  who  speaks  of  the  word  as  being  in  vogue  in 
Swabia. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer, 

Page  50.  3:rin{Ueb. 

Date,  Jan.  i,  1812.  Published  first  in  the  Dichterwald  (1813), 
signed  „Solfer,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  Like  the  preceding,  a 
favorite  student  song,  sung  usually  to  the  music  of  Kreutzer,  but 
composed  also  by  Spohr  and  Bruch.  A  spirited  and  tempestuous 
song  whose  separate  themes,  hunting,  storm,  battle  and  judgment, 
are  united  in  the  final  stanza. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer,  Spohr  and  Bruch, 

Page  52.  £ieb  tinti  beutfc()en  ®änger4. 

Date,  Jan.  29,  1814.  Printed  first  in  the  Morgenblatt  of  Ort. 
16,  1814,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem  was  written  after  the 
withdrawal  of  Würtemberg  from  the  support  of  Napoleon  follow- 
ing  the  battle  of  Leipzig,  and  its  patriotic  co-operation  with  its 
North-German  allies  and  Austria  and  Russia  in  the  advance  into 
France, 

Uhland's  intense  patriotism  banished  all  lesser  themes  from  his 
mind,  and  explains  the  sudden  cessation  of  the  fountain  of  song 
within  him,  save  when  the  cause  of  liberty  was  involved. 

H,  1.  ßotten,  the  Chatti,  an  Old  German  tribe  which  occupied 
in  partthe  present  Hesse,  famöus  for  its  war  like  spirit.  8.  Uhland 
did  not  serve  as  a  soldier  in  the  Wars  of  Liberation,  as  his  native 
land,  under  the  lead  of  King  Frederick  I,  fought  on  the  side  of 
Napoleon,  even  amid  the  snows  of  Russia.  He  was  ready,  in 
case  there  was  a  national  levy  and  a  general  military  service  such 
as  existed  in  all  the  other  German  States,  to  bear  his  part  in  a 
cause  which  assumed  national  proportions.  He  feit  that  in  that 
case  he  should  derive  a  satisfaction  for  his  entire  life  in  such 
Service.  See  his  letter  written  at  the  end  of  the  year  1813. 
Witwe,  p.  89. 

The  simplicity  of  this  poem  is  only  equaled  by  the  modesty  of 
the  poet's  aspiration  :  he  did  not  seek  fame,  but  only  the  right  to 
sing  the  triumph  of  the  German  people  in  a  sacred  war, 

Page  53.  ^uf  iai  SStnb  tXnti  !S)td)terd. 

Date,  Tune  11,  1814.  Published  first  in  Gedichte,  1815.  Writ- 
ten as  a  birthday  ode  to  Rosa  Maria,  Uhland's  god-daughter,  the 


"'^tWiriaViiWiii'fiirrfiiS'J^'"*^"^*^'^«'™^^  'V  -flt'r-'    1  -  -    ■  -  ■■f '   -'■' 1  n'"- '^r  ],fA'''--\:-k''fi''\:\--^^V -'■,"->'■   ^^-'-^ 


*'^,W>J'- 


248  NOTES. 

eldest  child  of  his  friend,  the  poet  Keriier.  She  was  the  author  of 
Justinus  Kerner's  Jugendliebe  und  mein  Vaterhaus  (1877).  The 
date  of  the  poem  is  coincident  with  the  retum  of  the  victorious 
Würtembergers  from  the  defeat  of  Napoleon  and  the  capture  of 
Paris  under  the  Crown  Prince  William. 

Page  54.  3ln  ^a<  Saterlant. 

Date,  Jan.  29,  1814.  Published  in  the  first  edition  of  Uhland's 
poems,  and  placed  at  the  end  of  the  Lieder,  the  first  division,  and 
designed  to  dedicate  them  to  his  Fatherland.  As  the  flower  of 
the  German  youth  had  fallen  in  that  sacred  struggle,  what  value 
was  it  possible  to  attach  to  the  preceding  poems  in  comparison 
with  such  grand  and  sacred  sacrifices  ? 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer. 

Page  54.  3)te  beutfc^e  (Spradygefedfc^aft. 

Date,  Jan.  23,  1817.  Published  first  in  the  third  edition  of  the 
Gedichte  (1826).  The  Berlin  Society  for  the  German  Language 
numbered  many  of  the  foremost  scholars  of  Germany  among  its 
members.  Uhland  was  elected  a  member  of  the  society  in  July, 
1816,  and  he  prepared  an  article  upon  the  province  of  such  a 
society,  Ueber  die  Aufgabe  einer  Gesellschaft  für  deutsche 
Sprache,  Jan.  8-10,  1817  {^Schriften  V,  283-290).  Uhland  in  his 
poem  has  a  high  conception  of  the  sacredness  of  speech,  which  re- 
ceives  its  impress  from  within.  Its  purity,  clearness  and  delicacy 
must  spring  from  the  heart.  Only  when  the  soul  glows  does 
language  possess  enthusiasm,  vigor  and  ardor.  Falsity  in  Sprech 
is  to  be  censured  above  all  eise,  and  German  loyalty  and  virtue 
must  accompany  German  words.  The  German  language  should 
never  be  the  servant  of  hypocrisy  and  idle  dalliance,  biit  the  voice 
of  tender  reverence  and  of  genuine  affection,  and  should  be  proudly 
consecrated  to  the  struggle  for  justice  and  liberty.  In  the  case 
of  Uhland,  the  most  common  themes  were  kindled  with  the  glow 
of  patriotism,  and  the  enduring  p>opularity  of  his  verse  is  due  to 
the  pure  and  lofty  atmosphere  which  it  breathes. 

Page  56.  !©fc  neue  SRufe. 

Date,  Sept.  7,  1816,  Gedichte,  1820.  This  poem  reveals  the 
sacrifice  which  it  cost  Uhland  to  be  compelled  to  exchange  poetry 
and  the  literary  studies  in  which  he  found  delight  for  the  legal 
studies  necessary  to  success  in  his  profession.  It  explains  also 
how  his  verse  assumed  a  loftier  note  when  the  Stern  Goddess  of 
Justice  summoned  nations  and  kings  before  her  solemn  bar. 


t^sjiäü£ä&äiaii>'.i£i 


NOTES.  249 


Datcrlänbtfcf^e  ^cbtc^te. 

In  November,  1816,  Uhland  published  anonymously  for  general 
circulation  a  sheet  containing  six  poems.  They  were  all  the  pro- 
duct  of  the  f)olitical  crisis  which  arose  in  connection  with  the 
struggle  for  constitutional  govemment  in  his  native  land,  and 
appealed  powerfully  to  the  heart  of  the  people. 

King  Frederick  I  had  left  the  Congress  of  Vienna  abruptly, 
and  had  announced,  on  Jan.  ii,  1S15,  his  inten tion  to  bestow  a 
Constitution  upon  his  country  "  suited  to  its  external  and  internal 
condition  and  the  rights  of  the  individual  and  the  necessities  of 
the  State,  and  also  a  representative  assembly,"  "  to  which  he  was 
not  forced  by  any  external  necessity  nor  by  any  Obligation  into 
which  he  had  entered  to  others,"  that  is,  to  any  foreign  p)ower. 
He  sought  thus  to  forestall  the  declaration  of  the  Congress  that 
every  state  of  the  new  German  Confederation  should  have  a 
representative  Constitution.  Würtemberg  and  Bavaria  had  pro- 
tested  energetically  at  the  Congress  against  its  right  to  prescribe 
the  internal  government  of  a  country,  as  a  breach  of  princely  pre- 
rog^tives. 

The  Constituent  Assembly  which  the  Idng  called,  met  on  March 
15,  1815.  The  outline  of  a  Constitution  which  the  king  had 
drawn  up  was  rejected  almost  unanimously,  although  it  embodied 
principles  of  liberal  constitutional  government  in  advance  of  that 
of  any  other  European  State.  The  chief  ground  of  Opposition  to 
it  was  not  the  provisions  which  it  contained,  but  the  assumption 
that  they  were  derived  from  royal  favor  and  not  from  early  char- 
ters. The  kingdom  had  been  doubled  in  population  and  in  extent 
of  territory  by  adopting  the  cause  of  Napoleon.  While  "  Old 
Würtemberg "  could  appeal  to  ancient  chartered  rights,  "  New 
Würtemberg"  had  no  such  appeal.  Nearly  all  parties,  —  the 
nobility,  who  were  represented  for  the  first  time  in  a  national 
assembly,  the  clerical  and  the  populär  representatives,  as  well  as 
the  members  from  the  original  dukedom  and  the  new  territory, 
voted  to  reject  the  proposed  Constitution.  The  question  of  hered- 
itary  and  of  populär  rights,  and  of  royal  privilege,  agitated  the 
nation.  The  struggle  which  now  began  lasted  for  four  years  and 
through  three  successive  constitutional  assemblies.  It  began 
under  the  reign  of  Frederick  I,  and  was  continued  under  that 
of  his  son  William  I,  when  the  present  Constitution  was  formally 
ratified.  The  following  poems  arose  during  this  contest,  and 
illustrate  the  various  political  questions  which  were  at  issue. 
They  show  Uhland's    energetic  and  uncompromising  political 


■-3>..^;j^-.Ai.;^a^n)LSii6»a:.^Mi^.^^t:j^j^;j..^^.-:^^-^^^^A^.a^^.^/:^i  ■^^. — ^..^,^,i..-„.^:.,^.^-.^^.„^.:.^  . . .  i^:.,^A,u.ft^— "r""-^r]fV.4i;^Aj'^-"'^"'if-m 


250  NOTES. 


attitude,  and  his  unyielding  loyalty  to  his  convictions,  at  a  time 
when  frecdom  of  utterance  imperiied  all  hopes  of  governmental 
favor  and  of  civil  promotion.  Freytag  says  that  the  Swabian 
poets  were  the  first  "artist  souls"  who  acquired  vigor  from  par- 
ticipation  in  their  country's  politics,  and  among  these,  Uhland  was 
Chief.  No  participation  on  the  part  of  a  German  poet  in  the 
public  life  of  his  nation  equals  that  of  Uhland.  He  thus  labored 
in  the  spirit  of  that  German  poet  who  first  of  all  exercised  a 
commanding  influenae  in  politics,  Walther  von  der  Vogelweide, 
whose  life  he  wrote  so  beautifuUy  and  sympathetically. 

Pa&e  57-  !I>o*  alte  gute  SRed)t. 

Date,  Feb.  24,  1816.  This  poem  illustrates  the  attitude  of  one 
political  party,  the  "  Old  Würtembergers,"  of  which  the  title  of 
this  poem  was  the  watchword.  They  maintained  the  existence  of 
certain  immemorial  and  inalienable  rights,  which  were  not  depend- 
ent  upon  the  pleasure  of  the  crown.  These  rights,  which  had  been 
obtained  by  concessions  from  their  rulers,  were  for  the  Citizen  :  the 
right  of  voluntary  expatriation ;  freedom  from  punishment,  save 
after  due  trial  before  a  regulär  tnbunal  and  in  accordance  with 
law;  exemption  from  taxation  and  from  feudal  Service,  save  as 
provided  by  the  Constitution,  also  from  enforced  Service  at  hunts 
or  festivals  er  upon  buildings ;  the  inviolability  of  property  and 
personal  rights  ;  the  ability  to  possess  weapons,  and  freedom  from 
military  Service,  save  in  case  of  war  and  with  the  consent  of 
the  estates,  and  then  only  for  the  period  of  the  war ;  also  the 
protection  of  the  church  in  its  former  Privileges.  The  standing 
army  was  to  be  recruited  only  by  voluntary  enlistments,  especially 
in  time  of  peace,  and  for  a  specific  time  of  Service. 

All  these  rights  had  been  violated.  The  Duke  Frederick  II, 
later  Elector  and  King  (Dec.  26,  ii;o5),  abolished  the  ancient 
Constitution  (Dec.  30, 1S05),  and  ruled  arbitrarily ;  he levied  taxes, 
incurred  lavish  expenditures  and  administered  the  national  treasury 
as  his  personal  property.  The  rieh  possessions  of  the  Protestant 
church  were  appropriated  as  State  property.  The  questions  which 
were  at  issue  in  the  struggle  are  defined  in  the  poem.  Uhland 
emphasized  the  rights  of  the  individual. 

n,  3.    ein  unb  au§,  every-where. 

IV,  1.  mäBig  =  mäßige.  2,  iinb  niül)!  311  rcrfincn  wet^,  knows 
how  to  estimatejustly,  and  is,  3.  ivatchful  over  expenses. 

V,  4.   getreulit^  =  trculici),  an  archaic  form. 

VI,  3.   tierfe(^teu,  originally  üorfe(f)ten,  champion,  defe7td. 

VIII,  1.    'i>t^,  originally  be^,  =  bcffcn. 

IX,  3.  refers  to  the  overthrow  of  hereditary  rights  by  Fred- 
erick I. 


..J.-.,..j:ifiiaaa 


NOTES.  251 


Page  59.  3EBürttemberg. 

Date,  Sept.  i,  1816.  The  year  1816,  and  especially  the  month 
of  September,  was  with  Uhland  prolific  in  patriotic  poems.  The 
Baron  von  Wangenheim  had  been  called  from  the  curatorship  of 
the  University  of  Tübingen  to  be  the  guiding  spirit  in  drafting 
the  new  Constitution  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  voice  of  the  king's 
absolute  will,  published  then  his  pamphlet  "  Upon  the  division  of 
the  populär  representation  into  two  sections  '*  (  Ueber  die  Tren- 
nung der  Volksvertretung  in  zwei  Abtheilungen).  The  populär 
excitement  and  distrust  were  very  great.  Uhland  opposed  the 
introduction  of  an  Upper  House,  or  House  of  Lords.  Later  he 
published  an  impassioned  address  to  the  people  entitled  Keine 
Adelskammer. 

m,  3.  "  Though  man  should  seek  thy  ruin, 

Thou  couldst  not  ruined  be." 

—  Skeat. 

VI,  2.  «Ib  or  9ltp,  called  also  SRaul^c  or  Sd&roäbtfd&c  9llb;  a 
lofty  plateau  and  mountain  chain  extending  between  the  Danube 
and  the  Neckar,  from  the  Black  Forest  to  the  mountains  of 
Franconia  and  constituting  the  Swabian  Jura,  between  two  and 
three  thousand  feet  in  height.  Many  peaks  are  crowned  with 
Castles  and  famous  in  history,  as  those  of  Hohenstaufen,  Hohen- 
zollem,  Teck,  Hohenneuffen,  Lichtenstein,  Achalm  and  Rech- 
berg. The  different  parts  of  the  ränge  bear  different  names,  as 
the  Baralb,  the  Hardt,  etc.  The  term  SRaul^e  ?llb  is  also  applied 
to  a  limited  portion  of  the  ränge,  viz.,  that  which  slopes  on  the 
southto  the  Danube. 

Vm,  4.  SßeinSberg.  An  ancient  town  a  few  miles  east  of 
Heilbronn.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Konrad  III  to  the  throne 
of  Germany  (March  7,  1138),  he  was  involved  in  a  contest  with 
Henry  the  Proud,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  the  most  powerful  prince  of 
Germany,  who  had  been  his  rival.  Henry  died  soon  after,  but  the 
war  was  con^inued  in  behalf  of  his  son,  afterward  Henry  the 
Lion,  by  the  latter's  uncle  Weif  VI.  In  the  beginning  of  Nov., 
1 140,  the  king  invested  Weinsberg,  which  had  been  garrisoned  by 
Weif.  The  king  defeated  a  powerful  army,  sent  to  its  relief ,  and, 
after  a  month's  siege,  the  city  itself  was  obliged  to  capitulate 
(Dec.  21,  1140).  The  king  granted  life  to  the  women  in  the  city, 
and  permission  to  retain  whatever  they  could  carry  away  on  their 
Shoulders.  They  bore  out  of  the  city  their  husbands,  and  when 
Duke  Frederick  sought  to  prevent  this,  the  king  permitted  it  with 
the  Word,  "  A  king's  word  cannot  be  perverted."  The  story  of  the 
deliverence  dates  from  the  Century  of  the  battle,  and  though 
called  in  question  by  eminent  recent  historians,  has  made  the 
fame  of  the  women  of  Weinsberg  illustrious  through  all  ages. 


<-ti..^^.>.:^->^^„.,,,-„;;  ,     L^^.^jä.i>«^£aU«^^^£3^£«;^^.^',^iL^ 


252  NOTES. 


The  ruins  of  the  Castle,  Weibertreu,  which  was  destroyed  in  1525, 
are  on  a  height  above  the  town.  Julius  Kerner,  the  poet  and 
physician,  lived  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain.  The  Castle  is  famous 
through  Bürger's  ballad,  and  poems  of  Kerner,  August  Mayer  and 
others. 

Page  60.  ©efpräd). 

Date,  Sept.  3,  1816.     Directed  against  the  Baron  von  Wangen- 
heim (b.  March  14,  1773;  d.  July  19,  1850).     The  Baron  von 
Wangenheim,  a  native  of  Gotha,  was  one  of  the  ablest  of  the 
many  doctrinaire  pohticians  who  guided  the  fortunes  of  the  states 
of  South  Germany  in  the  difficult  years  of  constitutional  develojD- 
ment  which  followed  the  wars  of  Liberation.     After  serving  the 
government  of  Koburg-Saalfeld,   where  he  became  Vice-Presi- 
dent  in  the  ministry,  he  was  dismissed  from  his  post  for  unmask- 
ing  its  corrupt  ünancial  system  (1804?).     After  the  fall  of  the 
German  Empire  he  was  received  into  the  public  service  of  King 
Frederick  01    Würtemberg  (1806).     After  the  first  Constitution" 
had  been  unanimously  rejected  by  the  Convention,  the  king  sum- 
moned  Wangenheim  to  draft  a  new  one.     The  former  draft  had 
been  rejected  by  the  deputies  as  apparently  designed  to  perpetuate 
arbitrary  power   under  the  guise  of  constitutional  government. 
The  Constitution  which  was  outlined  by  Wangenheim   and  laid 
before  the  Convention,  Nov.  13,  1S15,  though  defective  in  details, 
was  a  marvelous  product  of   liberal  statesmanship,  but  it  en- 
countered  the  bitter  Opposition  of  separate  and  even  diverse  in- 
terests  in  the  kingdom.     As  the  creation   of   modern  political 
views,  it  did  not  ratify  ancient  and  absolute  methods  or  usages, 
hence    it   was  opposed    by   the    free,  populär    dement   which 
Uhland   represented.      The   "  Old   Würtembergers  "  demanded 
their  former  Constitution  ;  the  "  New  Würtembergers  "  sustained 
this  demand  because  it  would  guarantee  to  them  similar  rights ; 
the  hereditary  bureaucracy  desired  to    recover  their  exclusive 
Privileges:  the  nobility,  formerly  responsible  only  to  the  Empire, 
and  the  Protestant  prelates,  whose  vast  revenues  had  been  merged 
into  those  of  the  State,  all  opposed  upon  personal  grounds  the  pro- 
posed  Constitution.     The  party  which  appealed  to  national  history 
naturally  numbered  the  most  adherents.     Upon  Wangenheim,  as 
the  responsible  author  of  the  new  policy,  the  indignation  of  the 
populace  was    poured    out.      As   a    foreigner    it    was   easy  to 
characterize  him  as  unfeeling  for  national  institutions   and  as 
having  no  "heart  for  the  people."    The  present  poem  is  a  con- 
versation  or  dialogue  upon  ba§  alte  gute  iHerfjt,  between  an  "  Old 
Würtemberger,"  who  answers  the  objections  raised  by  Wangen- 
heim er  some  supporter  of  the  new  System. 


.-^??Ki- 


NOTES.  253 


n,  2.  S)a§  Sc^''^^'  ^'^  improvement,  not  simply  what  has  been 
good  in  the  past,  is  to  be  praised. 

m,  1.  roeifer  is  of  course  to  point  out  a  better  way.  3.  einzeln 
=  cingelnen.  This  form  of  the  adjective  was  a  favorite  with 
Uhland. 

V,  4.  tnä^ti(^  =  aHtnä^It^. 

VI,  3.  The  argument  is  that  reforms  must  be  based  on  existing 
institutions,  and  not  simply  theoretical,  echoing  the  spirit  of  the 
time. 

The  poet  Rückert  had  come  to  Stuttgart  to  be  the  editor  of 
Cotta's  Morgenblatt.  Uhland  enjoyed  his  friendship  and,  in  his 
letters,  praised  his  many  gifts.  Rückert  differed  from  Uhland  in 
his  view  of  the  proposed  Constitution,  and  when  Uhland  published 
the  preceding  poem  Rückert  issued  a  few  days  later  (Nov.  i6) 
an  equally  spirited  rejoinder,  bearing  the  same  title  as  Uhland's, 
and  later  the  füll  title,  Gespräch  zwischen  einem  Altwürtem- 
berger  und  dem  Preiherrn  von  Wangenheim. 

„3(J&  bin  be3  eilten  treuer  Änet^t, 
SBeil  es  ein  ®ute§  ift."  — 
„3)aS  ®ute  beffem  ift  ein  Med^t, 
S)aä  nur  ein  Äned^t  »ergibt."  — 

„95om  Outen  bab'  icb  fid^'re  ©pur, 
SJom  Seffern  leiber  ni^t."  — 
„3)u  fd^Ue^eft  beinc  %ugen  nur, 
©onft  jeigt'  iei^  bir  bog  Si^t."  — 

„3<$  f^ioör'  ouf  leinen  einjeln  ^ann, 
3)"enn  einer  bin  au^  id^."  — 
ffSBo  bi(^  ba§  3^^  nic^t  l^alten  lann, 
©pri(I),  rooron  pitft  bu  bid^  ?"  — 

„3d^  l^alt'  e§  mit  bent  fd^Iid^ten  ©tun, 
S)er  ou§  betn  aSolle  fprid^t."  — 
„©d^lid^t  ftnn'geä  Spred^en  ift  ©eioinn, 
Serroorr'neä  ©d^reten  nid^t."  — 

„gc^  lobe  mir  ben  ftiHen  ®eifi, 
®er  mäi^lid^  roirlt  unb  fd^afft."  — 
»®od^  forbert  jebeä  SSerf  jumeift 
'Äuc^  ©d&öpferarmeö  flraft."  — 

„SBaä  nid^t  oon  innen  fcimt  ^eroot, 
3ft  in  ber  SBurjel  fd^road^."  — 
„3)oc^  einmal  muj  man  fä'n  juoor, 
SBaä  njui^eln  foU  ^ema^."  — 


Tiii^Sftli^ati*1^!iifiTfiihf^T.'tffrT('(f'^S^&f7ftfli-i'a.ii.;:iin-  I-  '    ■■r-'-r-Mii    ■'    --■  I   -   *'■"*-- -1  '--'r\"~f1-i'i"^  'V^-  -  r- '     I-  ;^  ■■■     ■  .--.  .'^i  ' 


■':Wwm 


254  NOTES. 


„5)u  tnctnft  e§  IBblid^,  bo(^  bu  l^afl 
iJür  unfer  SßoII  fein  ^erj."  — 
„gür  eä  trafl'  i(^  fotnt  anbrer  Sail 
?lud^  biefer  Äränfung  Sci^nterj."  — 

See  Treitschke,  Historische  und  Politische  Aufsätze  (1865), 
Article  on  Karl  August  von  Wangenheim. 

Page  61.  ?ln  bie  CoHdocrtretcr. 

Date,  Sept.  6,  1816. 

The  plan  of  a  Constitution  was  under  debate  in  a  commission 
consisting  of  certain  royal  officials  and  the  representatives  of  the 
estates.  The  poem  was  an  appeal  to  the  representatives  of  the 
people  to  insist  energetically  upon  a  Constitution  embodying  their 
ancient  rights,  which  had  been  tested,  proved  and  demonstrated. 
An  agreement  between  the  assembly  and  the  crown  was  at  first 
rendered  impossible  by  the  rigid  insistence  by  the  former  upon 
the  retention  of  a  standing  commission  of  parliament  to  control 
the  execution  of  the  laws,  and  upon  an  independent  treasury. 

The  main  object  of  this  commission  would  have  been  to  main- 
tain  populär  rights  by  obstructing  the  royal  will.  Such  a  System 
of  government  could  not  accord  with  the  demands  of  a  modern 
State.  The  dominance  of  a  committee,  composed  of  a  clerical 
element,  in  effect  partly  hereditary,  and  of  the  knighthood,  in  ad- 
dition  to  representatives  of  the  eitles,  would  not  have  been  an 
effective  executive  body .  Though  a  similar  Organization  had  been 
on  occasions  in  the  past  a  guardian  of  populär  rights,  it  had  been 
capable  of  monstrous  perversion  and  of  corruption. 

Page  6a.   Mm  18.  OJtober  1816. 

Date,  Oct.  15-17,  1816.  The  battle  of  Leipzig,  which  resulted 
in  the  overthrow  of  Napoleon's  power,  occurred  between  the  i6th 
and  i8th  of  Oct.,  1813. 

This  is  one  of  Uhland's  most  spirited  poems,  national  in  its 
character,  and  not  limited  to  questions  which  agitated  his  country 
alone.  The  people  had  conquered  on  that  memorable  day  ;  they 
had  rescued  the  princes  from  humiliation,  but  freedom  had  not 
resulted,  because  justice  had  not  been  established.  The  blood  of 
the  people  had  been  poured  out,  but  the  worldly-wise  needed  to  be 
informed  that  the  motive  of  this  great  sacrifice  was  simple  justice. 
Court  councillors  and  marshalls  had  not  fathomed  the  profound 
significance  of  that  awful  battle,  when  God  summoned  nations  to 
judgment. 

I,  1.  The  poem  begins  in  an  impassioned  strain.  Should  some 
glorified  poet  of  freedom  who  had  died  on  the  battle-field,  such 
possibly  as    Theodore  Körner,  who  feil  near  Lützow,  Aug.  26, 


NOTES.  255 


1813,  now  retum,  he  would  sing  in  sharp  censure  and  with  celestial 
power. 

II,  3.  The  festival  of  this  battle,  which  was  celebrated  through- 
out  Germany,  had  lost  its  significance.  Frederick  I  of  Würtem- 
berg  even  forbade  its  obervance. 

n,  3.  When  the  Russian  General,  Prince  Schwarzenberg  an- 
nounced  to  the  Allied  Monarchs  the  fall  of  Leipzig,  they  feil  upon 
their  knees  and  rendered  thanks  to  God  for  their  great  victory. 

V,  2.  WoEt',  Claim.  7.  auSgubrutcn,  without  the  umlaut,  for 
the  modern  auäjubrüten.  The  reference  is  to  3l&r  SBeifen  of  the 
first  line,  —  to  the  doctrinaire  writers,  who  did  not  grasp  the 
significance  of  the  struggle,  but  whose  writings  served  to  dissemi- 
nate  opinions  which  would  undermine  the  new  liberty  and  result 
in  reaction. 

VI,  2.  trüben,  dull  or  dimmed. 

The  patriotic  poems  which  foUow  were  published  first  in  the 
Vaterländische  Gedichte,  1817.  They  also  app>eared  in  Gedichte, 
1820  (second  edition). 

Page  64.  'Ssai  ^tx\  für  unfer  3$dI(. 

Date,  Nov.  21,  1816.  This  poem  was  a  powerful  arraignment 
of  the  Baron  von  Wangenheim,  who  was  characterized  as  carrying 
out  the  proposed  changes  in  the  Constitution  without  reference  to 
the  populär  sentiment  and  without  regard  to  national  history. 
The  poem  ends  with  a  touching  appeal  to  the  king,  to  whose 
royal  house  their  ancestors  had  been  loyal,  and  in  whose  personal 
Service  the  youth  had  won  fame  in  battle. 

Page  66.  3)en  Sanbflän^en  juin  @I)riflop^dtag  1817. 

Date,  March  14,  1817.  Duke  Christopher  of  Wiirtemberg,  the 
son  of  Duke  Ulrich,  was  born  May  12,  1515,  and  reigned  from 
Nov.  6,  1550,  to  Dec.  28,  1568.  He  is  honored  as  the  founder  of 
the  national  Constitution.  He  ratified  the  Compact  of  Tübingen 
of  15 14,  between  the  crown  and  the  estates,  which  formed  the 
magna  charta  of  the  liberty  of  bis  country.  By  this  treaty  it  was 
provided  that  no  war  should  be  entered  upon  thereaf ter  without 
the  knowledge  and  consent  of  the  estates ;  that  free  emigration 
from  the  country  should  be  permitted  to  all  Citizens  ;  that  neither 
land  nor  people  should  be  pledged  without  the  advice,  knowledge 
and  consent  of  the  estates ;  that  the  estates  should  no  longer 
be  responsible  for  the  ducal  obligations,  and  that  extraordinary 
assessments  should  no  longer  be  levied  and  no  citizen  should  be  con- 
demned,  save  after  just  trial  and  in  accordance  with  law.  The 
application  of  these  principles  in  administration,  and  the  regula- 
tion  of  the  civil  affairs  of  the  dukedom  was  the  great  merit  of  the 


;:.^^.:^i.:;^a^r;l..,^^-w;i^^;^Ma 


256  NOTES. 


Duke.  The  church  and  ecclesiastical  establishments  were  regu- 
lated  in  accordance  with  the  new  Protestant  faith  ;  public  "  Ger- 
man  "  schools  were  established  everywhere,  and  Latin  schools  in 
all  the  eitles  and  larger  villages.  Through  his  wisdom,  justice 
and  clemency,  the  Duke  came  to  be  loved  as  the  father  of  his 
country. 

When  the  constitutional  struggle  arose,  the  supporters  of  the 
ancient  order,  „ba§  alte  gute  iRcc^t,"  glorified  the  System  under 
which  the  country  had  been  govemed  for  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years.  They  wore  medallions  of  Duke  Christopher  in  hat-buckles 
and  in  iron  finger-rings. 

St.  Christopher's  day  was  the  1 5th  of  March.  On  the  3d  of 
March  of  this  year,  the  king  laid  before  the  parliament  the  draft 
of  a  new  Constitution,  believing,  as  he  said,  that  "  only  by  an  es- 
tablished legal  Order  could  he  establish  the  permanent  happiness 
of  his  people ;  this  aim  he  hoped  to  attain  by  a  Constitution  whose 
leading  principle  should  be  justice,  and  whose  leading  character- 
istic  should  be  publicity."  This  was  the  third  Constitution  which 
had  been  laid  before  the  Chamber  for  ratification.  This  Constitu- 
tion was  alike  opposed  by  Uhland  and  his  friends  as  embodying 
serious  defects,  and  the  assembly  in  rejecting  it  (June  2)  declared 
that  an  imperfect  Constitution  ought  not  to  go  into  effect.  The 
objections  urged  against  the  new  Constitution  were,  that  it  em- 
bodied  a  bi-cameral  system,  including  a  house  of  lords,  and  failed 
to  provide  for  a  permanent  committee  of  ccntrol  in  the  interim  of 
the  sessions  of  the  parliament,  with  a  treasury  at  its  disp)osal. 

n,  1.  erlaucht,  illustrious.  the  title  of  a  duke,  with  which,  by 
a  play  upon  words,  erleuchtet  is  explained. 

m,  7.  flejanbelt,  strewn  with  sand,  that  is,  to  dry  the  ink, 
and  as  a  sign  that  the  question  is  disposed  of.  8.  le^tc§,^«a/, 
implying  an  unswerving  demand. 

Page  67.  @ebet  eine«  SBürttemberger*. 

Date,  April  18,  1817.  This  solemn  appeal  was  written  during 
the  struggle  above  described.  It  assumes  that  the  purpose  of  the 
king  is  generous,  but  that  the  voice  of  the  people  cannot  reach 
him  on  account  of  the  ministers  who  stand  between  him  and  the 
populär  will. 

Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  67.   Stac^ruf. 

Date,  June  7,  8,  181 7.  This  poem  was  addressed  to  the  repre- 
sentatives  of  the  people  af  ter  the  dissolution  of  the  assembly  by  the 
king,  June  4.  It  is  a  lofty  utterance  when  it  is  considered  that  it 
was  published  in  a  monarchy,  and  asserted  proudly  that  the  liberty 


■-^:5;?5J^«et:  ■_.  --X    _-:_^; ^-^Sg^^i^ 


NOTES.  mi 


of  the  human  soul  Stands  above,  and  is  independent  of  the  will  of 
any  human  sovereign  ;  favor  may  flow  from  the  throne,  but  justice 
is  an  inherent,  universal  treasure. 

The  Constitution  rests  upon  a  compact  between  prince  and 
people ;  it  alone  binds  the  people  to  the  throne ;  princely  birth 
alone  does  not  give  a  claim  to  obedience,  but  allegiance  is  swom 
only  when  the  sovereign  has  first  done  homage  to  the  law. 

The  battle  has  been  fought  for  such  truth,  and  has  not  been 
lost.  No  crown  has  been  entwined  for  the  warriors  in  this  conflict, 
such  as  victory  weaves  for  the  successful,  but,  like  a  standard- 
bearer,  who,  wounded  and  bleeding,  has  preserved  his  banner  in 
the  fight,  so  should  the  people's  repfesentatives,  though  injured, 
look  courageously  and  proudly  up  to  the  right  which  they  have 
defended.  Heraids  may  not  proclaim  it  to  the  nations  with 
trumpet  peal,  but  such  heroism  will  take  root  everywhere  in  Ger- 
man  soll. 

I,  4.  tränten,  the  idea  is,  no  prince  alone  can  slake  the  people's 
thirst  for  liberty. 

m,  1.  Scrtrag.  The  reference  is  to  the  Tübingen  Treaty  of 
15 14,  and  other  compacts  between  the  sovereigns  and  people. 

V,  5.  333et§I)eit,  expediency,  temporary  prudential  considera- 
tions.  6.  *2ßo^Ifa'^rt,  an  apparent  prosperity,  such  as  that  which 
has  Sprung  from  ref orms  in  administration  introduced  by  the  king. 

Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  69.  Prolog  }u  bent  Sraucrfpiel  ,,@rnfi,  ^eriog  »on 
(Schwaben." 

Date,  Oct.  27,  1819.  Published  in  the  Morgenblatt  of  Nov.  2 
of  the  same  year,  and  in  Gedichte,  1820.  The  subject  of  Uhland's 
drama  was  the  story  of  Duke  Ernst  II,  the  step-son  of  the  Em- 
peror  Konrad,  the  hero  of  the  Volksbuch,  Herzog  Ernst,  which  in 
m  its  earlier,  Low  German  form,  dates  back  to  the  middle  of  the 
eleventh  Century.  The  chivalric  spirit  and  the  misfortunes  of 
this  young  prince  won  the  populär  sympathy.  The  friendship  of 
Duke  Ernst  and  his  companion  Werner  became  the  subject  of 
songs  and  proverbs. 

Having  been  injured  in  his  ancestral  rights  by  the  Emperor,  he 
rose  against  him,  was  declared  under  the  ban  of  the  empire,  and 
p>erished  af  ter  numerous  heroic  adventures.  The  drama  commemo- 
rates  the  noble  friendship  of  Duke  Ernst  and  Werner.  The  play 
was  performed  to  celebrate  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  in 
Würtemberg  after  a  struggle  of  four  years. 

Uhland  interprets  his  drama  as  illustrating.  the  recent  history 
of  his  country.  Freedom  and  law  must  co-exist;  patriots  had 
been  branded  as  traitors  and  sougbt  refuge  in  foreign  lands. 


.^äi^t'M.-;t|,|liyji^a«ai»l«;j4,j.JM^^ 


258  NOTES. 


While  the  best  strength  of  the  land  is  thus  consumed,  arbitrary 
power  and  its  accompaniment,  cowardice  and  vassal-service,  flour- 
ish,  but  with  law,  order,  freedom  and  justice,  those  who  have 
stood  aloof  participate  in  all  the  duties  of  Citizens  and  are  loyal 
to  the  throne.  The  rights  of  prince  and  people  are  one.  From 
the  troubled  present  men  seek  refuge  in  the  serene  domain  of 
art.  The  drama  recalls  noble,  heroic  poems,  and  the  poet's  dreams 
give  hope  of  a  better  future.  This  poem  was  added  to  the  Vater- 
ländische Lieder  in  the  third  edition  of  Uhland's  works  (1826). 
Translated  by  Skeat. 


Stnngcbtd^tc. 

Page  73.  !C(fltd)en. 

S)tC  ©öttcr  l»C§  ?lltertum§.  — Date,  Jan.  24,  1814.  Ge- 
dichte, 181 5. 

ScIIS  5ßlatte.  —  Date,Jan. 25, 1810.  Poetischer Almanach, 
1812,  and  Gedichte,  1815.  Tell's  Platte  is  the  ledge  on  the  east 
side  of  the  lake  of  Lucerne,  upon  which  William  Teil,  the  tradi- 
tional  hero  of  Swiss  liberty,  sprang  from  the  boat  of  Gessler,  as 
he  was  being  conducted  a  prisoner  to  the  govemor's  Castle  in 
Küssnacht.  A  chapel  which  was  built  on  the  shore  of  the  lake  to 
commemorate  this  event  contains  frescoes  illustrating  scenes  in 
the  life  of  Teil!  The  legendary  date  of  Tell's  death  is  1354.  The 
chapel  is  said  to  have  been  erected  in  1388.  A  second  chapel 
Stands  near  Küssnacht  on  the  spot  where  he  shot  Gessler.  Uhland 
visited  this  portion  of  Switzerland  in  the  late  autumn  of  x8o6 
with  his  friends  Jäger,  Hochstetter  and  Kind.  He  was  attracted 
thither  again  by  his  interest  in  this  legend,  in  the  summer  of  1859. 
A  toast  found  among  Uhland's  papers,  which  he  delivered, 
or  possibly  wrote  to  deliver,  at  the  Schiller  festival  in  Stuttgart, 
Nov.  10,  1859,  unites  the  names  of  Schiller  and  Teil.  „9lber 
6ine§  gehört  l)ie^er;  flewife  ift,  bafe  ein  Stiller  gelebt  l)at;  er  lebt 
nod)  unb  mit  it)m  lebt  ein  SIell;  fie  finb  unjertrennltcö  öerbunben, 
ber  ®entcr  unb  5)tc6ter,  ber  .^elb  ber  gfrei^eit;  fie  leben  l)od^ !" 
—  Witwe,  pp.  25,  461,  463. 

5)te  91  u  inen.  —  Date,  Jan.  18,  1810.  Poetischer  Almanach, 
1812,  and  Gedichte,  181^. 

üßutter    unb    Äinb. — Date,   Nov.   29,   1807.     Gedichte, 
1815. 
Translated  by  Furness. 

?lmor§  5Pfett.  —  Date,  Sept.  14,  1810.  Poetischer  Alma- 
nach, 1812,  and  in  Gedickte,  1815.5 

S)te  SRojen.  —  Date,  Jan.  23,  iSio.    Published  as  above. 


:I^SV^?>^: 


NOTES.  259 


P»ge  73-  SlnttDort. 

Date,  March  26,  1808.  Gedichte,  1815.  Sent  to  Uhland's 
friend  Mayer,  April  28.  See  Ludwig  Unland,  seine  Freunde 
und  Zeitgenossen,  Vol.  I,  pp.  82-84. 

Page  74.  IDie  Sc^himmcrnbe. 

Date,  Nov.  22,  1807.  Published  anonymously  in  the  Morgen- 
blatt of  Dec.  29,  1807,  and  again  in  the  same  Journal  Oct.  19, 
181 5,  also  in  Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  74.  ©rcifentvprte. 

Date,  Nov.  7, 1807.  Published  anonymously  in  the  Morgen- 
blatt of  Dec.  29,  1807,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  Uhland  states  in  a 
letter  to  Mayer  (p.  15),  that  the  „©retfcntoorte"  belong  properly 
to  a  drama  which  he  had  recently  sketched.    Letter  of  Nov.  15. 

Page  74.  3Iuf  ben  Xob  eine*  SanbgeifiUc^cm 

Date,  May  23, 1813.  Published  first  in  the  Prauentaschenbuch, 
1815,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  Written  in  memory  of  Uhland's 
uncle,  after  returning  from  the  burial,  and  sent  to  his  mother  in 
October  foUowing.  Uhland's  poem  Auf  der  Ueberfahrt  also 
commemorates  this  uncle.  See  Witwe,  p.  88. 

Translated  by  K.  F.  Kroeker,  W.  W.  Story. 

Page  75.  9tad)ruf. 

Date  of  No.  i,  June  i ;  No.  3,  June  3 ;  No.  5,  after  Aug.  29, 
1831.  Nos.  2  and  4  were  written  in  the  beginning  of  June,  1831. 
The  first  four  were  published  in  the  fifth  edition  (1831)  of 
Uhland's  poems,  and  No.  5  in  the  sixth  edition  (1833).  Uhland's 
grief  for  his  mother  found  expression  a  few  moments  after  her 
death  in  the  first  poem.  See  Notter,  p.  224;  Werner,  p.  405. 
The  poems  which  immediately  foUowed  were  probably  written  in 
connection  with  that  event. 

Nos.  I,  2  and  5  translated  by  Fumess. 

Page  76.  3Iuf  itn  %ot  eine»  fiinbe«. 

Date,  1859.  Gedichte,  1863.  With  the  exception  of  Morgens, 
the  latest  poem  of  Uhland  included  in  his  collected  works,  These 
lines  were  suggested  by  the  death  of  Ernst,  the  little  son  of 
Uhland's  nephew,  Ludwig  Mayer,  to  whom  they  were  sent  in  a 
letter  of  June  18,  1859.    See  Witwe,  p.  460. 

Translated  by  Finlayson. 


-«^a>'ww^i'i^iifiihiiMiii6iM:j^YVb'i - '  "-""i^'  •       .^.►i.-.^spiaäSt&i«^--  r    ■'..•  ^_. .l"^.-   ■:--..^ ".  -     __l^i 


260  NOTES. 

Page  76.  3n  ein  ^tammbuc^. 

Date,  X825.  Gedichte,  1826.  It  is  perhaps  not  possible  to  say 
what  was  the  exact  occasion  of  this  poem.  Uhland  feit  and  ex- 
pressed in  several  poems  the  apparent  defeat  which  sometimes 
comes  to  life,  while  the  glorious  vision  which  inspired  it  remains. 
The  dream  surpasses  its  realization.  The  illusion  has  a  truer 
existence  than  the  mere  facts  of  experience.  He  who  has  attained 
the  absolute  truth  has  ceased  to  live.  Skeat  translates  Gedanken- 
welt (1.  4), "  the  ideal  world,"  and  line  13,  "  Imagination  soars  be- 
yond  the  fact."  See  his  translation,  also  that  of  Sandars.  The 
poem  is  more  abstruse  than  most  of  the  author's. 

Page  77.  ^uf  SBiltjelm  ^auff«  früfje«  ^infAci^cn. 

Date,  between  Nov.  18  and  Dec.  5.  Morgenblatt,  Dec.  5,  and 
Gedichts,  182g.  Wilhelm  Hauff  (1802-27),  a  gifted  poet  and 
novelist  of  graceful  and  exuberant  fancy,  resided  in  Tübingen  in 
his  youth,  and  studied  at  the  University  (1820-24),  where  he  en- 
joyed  the  esteem  of  Uhland.  He  wrote  numerous  books  in  rapid 
succession,  Märchen,  Mittheilungen  aus  den  Memoiren  des 
Satan,  etc.  His  novel  of  Lichtenstein  (1826)  and  Phantasien  im 
Bremer  Rathskeller  (1827)  have  been  a  source  of  delight  to  all 
readers.  He  died  as  editor  of  the  Morgenblatt,  Nov.  18,  1827, 
when  his  life  was  füll  of  promise  of  greater  achievements. 

Page  78.   ®d)icrfal. 
Date,  Sept.  19,  1810.     Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  79.  Sobedgefül)!. 

Date,  Nov.  23,  1810.  Published  first  in  the  Poetischer  AI- 
manach  (1812),  and  in  Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  7g.  !3)er  33lutnenftrau#. 

Date,  Aug.  28,  181 1.  Published  first  in  the  Jahrbüchlein, 
1815,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  80.  öorfdjlag. 

Date,  March  i,  181 1.  Published  under  the  title  of  „%av]ii'' 
in  the  Süd-Deutsche  Miscellen,  181 1,  March  23;  Gedichte,  1815. 

Page  81.  Katharina. 

Date,  Jan.  27-29,  1819.  Published  first  anonymously  in  the 
Morgenblatt  for  Feb.  5,  1819,  and  in  Gedichte,  1820.  Queen 
Katharina  Paulowna,  in  whose  memory  this  poem  was  written. 


NOTES.  261 

was  a  Russian  grand  duchess,  the  sister  of  the  Emperor 
Alexander.  After  the  death  of  her  first  husband,  Prince  Peter  of 
Holstein-Oldenburg,  she  married  the  Crown  Prince  Wilhelm  of 
Würtemberg.  The  years  1816  and  1817  wereyears  of  famine  and 
sore  distress  in  the  kingdom.  Scanty  harvests  had  preceded. 
Owing  to  the  storms  of  the  early  spring  and  the  snows  of  autumn, 
the  harvest  failed.  There  was  no  food  for  man  or  beast.  The 
poor  sought  to  sustain  life  by  eating  cooked  roots  and  grasses. 
ßut  limited  relief  was  possible  before  the  harvest  of  the  foUowing 
year.  The  court  and  governmerit  made  heroic  sacrifices  in  order 
to  secure  grain  from  foreign  countries.  Amid  all  the  distress,  the 
queen  was  most  tender  in  her  ministrations  to  the  suffering. 
Through  her  influence,  charitable  societies  were  formed,  and  v\ 
classes  united  for  the  permanent  relief  of  the  poor.  She  died  ere 
the  consequences  of  the  national  calamity  were  fully  removed 
(Jan.  9,  1819).  Her  daughter,  Princess  Sophie,  became  the  be- 
loved  queen  of  the  Netherlands,  the  friend  of  scholars  and  the 
patron  of  art. 

Uhland,  whose  political  attitude  at  the  time  made  him  an  Op- 
ponent of  the  government,  could  not  refrain  from  offering  a  tribute 
to  the  ruler  whom  all  loved.  In  a  letter  to  his  parents  dated 
Feb.  5,  he  wrote :  "  I  enclose  to  you,  dear  parents,  a  poem  which 
I  have  written  upon  the  queen's  death.  I  believed  that  it  was  more 
suitable  to  publish  it  without  my  name.  But  I  make  no  secret 
that  I  am  its  author,  which  might  be  easily  guessed."  Some 
months  later,  when  Uhland  presented  an  address  to  the  king  on 
behalf  of  the  Parliament,  the  king  expressed  to  him  his  indebtedness 
for  the  poem.  Uhland  answered  that  it  expressed  his  deepest 
emotions.  The  king  thereupon  said  that  while  they  might  differ 
in  opinions,  he  hoped  they  would  not  differ  in  feeling.  Witwe^ 
pp.  152,  158.  

Dramattfd^e  Dichtungen. 

Page  83.   2lu«  „(SdMlfccf«." 

ßtcbbcr  smei  SBaiiberer.  —  Uhland  and  his  friend  Ker- 
ner were  interested  early  in  the  folk-book  of  König  Eginhart,  a 
legendary  king  of  Bohemia,  who  was  fabled  to  have  carried  away 
the  daughter  of  the  emperor,  Otto  I,  from  a  convent,  extracts 
from  which  are  found  in  Uhland's  memorandum  book,  under  the 
dates,  May  5th  and  6th,  1809.  Kerner  was  stimulated  by  it  to 
write,  Das  Nachspiel  der  ersten  Schattenreihe  oder  König  Egin- 
hardt,  ein  chinesisches  Schattenspiel,  and  Uhland  wrote  a  sketch 
of  a  drama  in  prose,  called  Die  Entführung  (1808). 


^ii%t;iffVBfa'V-iT*'y-i^''i^Tfni''tf^'iilii^"ife^^'r'i''l"r'     "- '     '-'--•    ■'"    -      -^ ^■,.,- ^.^^.^;;^.^^-^^.lat^^r:^■^:^    .^. .  :--^...r.  „^       : .  :-^^>-fi;^^^^5^... 


;j:;ss^s5^;v' 


262  NOTES. 


On  July  26,  1809,  he  sent  to  Kerner  a  Version  of  his  dramatic 
fragment  in  verse  entitled  Schildeis,  dramatisches  Mährchen  in 
acht  Scenen,  Later  he  revised  the  poetic  Version,  giving  it  the 
form  in  which  it  was  printed  in  the  Poetischer  Almanach  (1812), 
one  scene  of  which  was  included  in  his  Dramatische  Dichtungen, 
Gedichte,  1815.  The  last  two  stanzas  of  the  präsent  poem  were 
printed  first  in  Gedichte,  1834.  See  Keller,  Uhland  als  Drama- 
tiker, pp.  120-191,  and  Notter,  pp.  80-84  ;  93-103. 

The  first  part  of  this  poem  was  based  upon  a  folk-song,  „O 
2;onnenbaum, "  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn,  II,  501 : 

O  Tannenbaum,  O  2:annenC)aum  1 
SDu  bift  ein  ebleä  SReiS. 
SDu  grüneft  in  bem  äBinter, 
aiä  rote  jur  ©ommeräjett ! 

SJBarum  foKt'  id^  nit  grünen, 
^a  i(i^  nod^  grttnen  tann? 
Sd^  ^ab  tein  SBater,  !ein  TOutter, 
Ser  m\i)  nerforgm  lann. 

In  BUsching  and  von  der  Hagen's  Sammlung  deutscher  Volks- 
lieder (1807),  the  poem  is  given  as  a  Silesian  Mountain  Shepherd's 
Song,  No.  42.  Certain  lines  of  it  are  contained  in  Uhland's 
Volkslieder,  No.  151 : 

D  tonne !  bu  bift  ein  ebter  jroeig, 

bu  grüneft  winter  unb  bie  liebe  fommerjeit. 

SBJenn  aUe  beume  bürre  fein 

fo  grüncfl  bu,  ebleä  tonnenbeumetein ! 

also  in  Clemens  Brentano's  Ges.  Schriften,  II,  103  (1852). 
Compare  the  first  stanza  of  Longfellow's  The  Hemlock  Tree. 

O  hemlock  tree  !     O  hemlock  tree  ! 
How  faithful  are  thy  branches! 
Green  not  alone  in  summer  time, 
But  in  the  winter's  frost  and  rime! 
O  hemlock  tree !     O  hemlock  tree ! 
How  faithful  are  thy  branches! 

Page  84.   9lu«  „9lormänn{rdE>er  Sraud>." 

5Da§  Sieb  öom  SülSgblein  unb  öom  SRing. —  Ge- 
dichte, 181 5.  Uhland  began  a  drama  based  upon  the  old  Norman 
custom  of  requiring  the  guest  to  pay  for  his  entertainment  by 
narrating  some  adventure,  on  June  15,  1814,  which  was  executed 
on  Feb.  I4th  and  i5th,  1815.  See  the  Diz  dou  Soucretain  de 
Cluny,  by  Jehan  li  Chapelain,  quoted  by  Keller,  p.  311. 


■^tp^i^'.r.'-i- 


NOTES.  263 


"Usages  est  en  Normandie, 
Que  qui  herbergiez  est  qu'il  die 
Fable  ou  chan^on  die  ä  l'oste. 
Ceste  costume  pas  n'en  oste 
Sire  Jehans  li  Chapelains." 

A  Norman  Viking,  Balder  by  name,  sought  refuge  in  a  storm 
upon  an  Island  on  the  coast  of  Normandy.  His  host  demanded 
a  present  in  return  for  his  hospitahty,  and  when  Balder  told  him 
that  his  ship  was  laden  with  precious  goods  from  the  Mediterranean 
and  armor  from  the  North,  he  was  told  that  a  story  or  a  song  was 
required  from  the  guest,  who  came  from  the  land  of  his  fathers. 
Balder  thereupon  related  how  the  son  and  daughter  of  two  mighty 
northern  counts  who  had  suffered  common  peril  in  battle  anduf>on 
the  deep,  were  betrothed,  the  boy  in  youth  when  he  was  receiving 
his  first  training  in  arms,  and  the  maiden  while  still  in  her  cradle. 
Through  the  heedlessness  of  the  women  in  care  of  the  girl,  a  boat 
in  which  she  had  been  placed  was  borne  away  by  the  waves.  The 
young  hero  sought  in  vain  to  ride  with  his  steed  into  the  ocean 
and  rescue  her.  Ships  which  were  sent  in  search  traversed  the 
sea  in  vain,  and  terrible  storms  arose.  At  last  they  retumed 
bringing  the  empty  bark,  and  all  hope  of  rescuing  the  little  bride 
was  abandoned.  The  youth  became  a  sea-rover  wedded  to  the 
sea  in  which  his  bride  wearing  her  ring  had  perished.  His  boat 
was  splendid,  like  a  wedding  ship.  He  won  great  sea-fights,  and 
was  called  the  "  Bridegroom  of  the  Ocean."  Richard  the  fisher, 
who  had  listened  to  the  story,  had  once  known  heroic  tales  of 
Norman  dukes  and  heroes,  but  now  his  memory  was  weak  and 
confused,  and  he  begged  his  f oster  daughter  Thorilde  to  sing  the 
"  Song  of  the  Maiden  and  the  Ring."  The  weird  song  touched 
Balder's  heart ;  he  recognized  the  maiden  with  golden  locks,  by 
the  ring  which  she  wore,  as  his  lost  bride,  and  his  wedding  boat 
was  ready. 

Translated  by  W.  C .  Bryant  A  Northern  Legend,  Dexter  and 
Sandars. 


Ballabcn  unb  Homansen. 

Page  85.    @ntfagung. 

Written  on  the  18  and  19  of  February,  1805.  Musenalmanach^ 
1807.  Gedichte,  181 5.  A  harper  returned  to  the  Castle  which 
was  once  his  home,  to  see  whether  the  princess,  his  early  play- 
mate,  retained  the  remembrance  of  the  friendship  of  their  child- 
hood.  He  saw  the  brilliantly  lighted  Castle  which  he  might  not 
enter,  for  he  must  leave  before  the  dawning  of  the  morning. 


mi^u& 


264  NOTES. 

The  scene  of  the  poem  is  suggested  in  the  first  stanza. 

I,  1.  eiitroanbcln  =  l)inroanöelu  ;  line  4  read  originally  tooS 
mag  tt)m  bcjcftieöen  jciii  ( 

Werner  uses  this  poem  to  illustrate  the  transition  from  an 
epic  to  a  lyric  poem.  The  Situation  at  the  beginning  is,  in  his 
view,  epic,  which  introduces  the  lyric,  that  is,  the  poetry  of  feel- 
ing  and  emotion.     Lyrik  und  Lyriker,  p.  12. 

Translated  by  W.  A.  Butler,  Martin  (•'  The  Farewell "). 

Page  87.    ®ie  9lonne. 

Date,  Jan.  20,  1S05.  Published  like  the  preceding.  The 
stanza  consists  of  five  verses,  the  first  verse  having  no  corre- 
sponding  rime. 

11,1.  '$>\x\)\t,^ lover :  in  a  pure  sense,  as  often  in  the  populär 
songs. 

in,  2.  5Jlaiiabtlb,  a  foreign  form.  3.  li^tcm  <fe(i&cinc,  con- 
trasts  the  brightness  encircling  the  Virgin's  head  with  the  pale 
light  of  the  moon. 

(1,3).  Wot)l.  A  populär  use  of  this  Word,  frequent  in  Uhland's 
poems,  as  also  in  Goethe's.     See  Der  Kranz,  I,  3. 

Translated  by  Blackie,  Dexter. 

Often  set  to  music :  among  others  by  Brahms,  Mendelssohn, 
Raff,  Otto  Nicolai,  Dessauer,  Walther  von  Goethe,  S.  Thalberg. 

Page  87.    ®cr  Aratt}. 

Date,  Jan.  28,  1805.     Published  like  the  preceding. 

VI,  1.  ßieb,  used  constantly  by  Uhland  as  an  uninflected 
neuter,  as  in  the  Minnesinger  and  in  the  folk  songs. 

VII,  2.    werten,  precious,  valued.     See  Der  Rosenkram,  I,  4. 
Translated  by  Bkckie,  Martin,  Thackeray. 

Page  8g.    Ser  Sd^äfer. 

Date,  Jan.  29,  1805.     Musenalmanach,  1807.     Gedichte,  181 5. 

Pronounced  by  Heine  the  most  beautiful  of  all  Uhland's 
poems. 

m,  1.  entgegenbot  =  crrotebertc. 

VI,  1.  Ceuj  was  in  general  use  for  spring  in  the  i6th  cent. : 
it  is  now  poetic. 

Translated  by  Barber,  W.  A.  Butler. 

Set  to  music  by  Silcher  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  90.    !©{c  SJätergruft. 

Date,  June  5  and  7,  1805.     Published  in  connection  with  the 
preceding  ballads. 
I,  3.  (Scfd^meibe  =  iRüftung,  as  in  M.  H.  G.    4.   (i^or  is  usu- 


J^« 


^« 


NOTES. 


ally  neuter  in  this  sense,  but  masculine  when  meaning  a  chorus 
of  Singers. 

m,  4.  C§,  originally  the  genitive. 

IV,  4.   This  line  read  originally  „  Unb  nal)m  jum  iPfü{)Ic.* 

V,  4.   ntoc^t',  a  populär  periphrastic  form. 

The  Suggestion  that  Goethe,  in  his  bailad.  Der  König  in  Thule, 
exercised  an  influence  upon  Uhland  in  -this  poem,  must  be  re- 
garded  as  very  doubtful. 

Set  to  music  by  Liszt. 

Page  gi.    !X){e  flerbcttben  gelben. 

Date,  July  14,  1804.  Gedichte,  1815.  This  is  the  earliest  of 
all  Uhland's  poems  which  he  retained.  He  was  reluctant  to  in- 
clude  this  vigorous  youthful  production  in  the  coUected  edition 
of  his  works,  and  only  yielded  to  the  insistence  of  his  friend 
Mayer.  His  severe  judgment  has,  in  several  cases,  omitted  poems 
of  much  freshness  and  beauty.  See  Mayer,  Vol.  I,  p.  48.  The 
original  title  of  the  poem  was  Der  Helden  Sterbgesang.  Uhland 
became  acquainted  with  the  heroic  forms  of  Northern  history 
and  mythology  through  the  work  of  Saxo  Grammaticus  (1204), 
which  he  read  in  his  boyhood  with  eager  interest  in  the  German 
translation  of  Müller.  The  names  and  the  scene  of  this  dramatic 
poem  are  borrowed  from  this  work. 

His  youthful  patriotism  glorifies  death  for  one's  fatherland. 
Two  heroes,  father  and  son,  lie  dying  on  the  field  of  battle.  The 
son  laments  that  he  is  snatched  away  from  his  beloved  in  the 
vigor  of  youth  and  from  heroic  song.  The  father  answers  that 
he  shall  be  received  into  Walhalla,  the  glorious  temple  of  gods 
and  heroes,  where  he  shall  banquet  with  Odhin  the  AU-father, 
where  his  beloved,  faithful  in  death,  shall  reach  to  him  the  goblet 
at  the  feast.  It  is  true,  the  father  says,  that  the  picture  of  many 
heroic  deeds  will  not  be  emblazoned  on  his  shield ;  but  one  deed, 
death  for  one's  fatherland,  will  outweigh  them  all.  The  heroes 
die  in  the  midst  of  victory.  A  romantic  feature  is  given  to  the 
poem  in  the  daath  of  the  youth's  golden-haired  bride,  who  was 
wont  to  watch  for  him  from  the  tower. 

Many  German  poets  participated  in  the  Wars  of  Liberation,  as 
Fouqul,  Eichendorff,  Immermann,  Seckendorf,  and  Körner. 

I,  3.  SBagen,  chariots. 

n,  1.  Slornc,  one  of  the  three  goddesses  of  fate,  who  allot 
human  destiny. 

VI,  5.  3iid&tcr  were  the  twelve  superior  gods  of  Norse  mythol- 
ogy, Odinn,  Tyr,  Thörr,  Freyr,  Baldr,  Bragi,  H6imdalr,  Hödr, 
Hermodr,  Väli, Vidr,  Forseti,  who  compose  the  assumed  Pantheon. 

Translated  by  Blackie,  Brooks,  Martin,  Mrs.  Sarah  Helen 
Whitman. 


.•■??w,' 


266  NOTES. 

Page  92.    iJcr  bUnbe  ßönig. 

Date,  Aug.  23  and  24,  1S04.  but  rewritten  and  greatly  changed 
for  the  first  edition  of  his  poems,  Dec.  5,  1S14.  Uhland  himself 
gives  the  source  of  the  poem  in  his  lectures,  Schriften,  Bd.  VII, 
p.  213  ff.;  I.  294-295,  Chap.  on  "  Waffen  und  Rosse." 

The  subject  was  taken  from  Saxo  Grammaticus.  Lib.  IV,  93-96, 
like  the  preceding.  The  brave  Danish  king,  Wermund,  who  had 
become  old  and  blind,  was  challenged  by  the  king  of  the  Saxons 
to  surrender  his  realm,  since  he  could  no  longer  administer  it,  or, 
should  he  decline,  permit  his  son  to  contest  with  the  son  of  the 
Saxon  king  for  its  possession.  King  Wermund  offered  to  fight 
jjersonally  with  the  Saxon  king,  but  the  latter  refused  to  contend 
with  a  blind  adversary.  The  ambassadors  then  insisted  upon  the 
contest  between  the  sons.  Wermund  had  a  son,  Uffo,  Ijorn  to 
him  late  in  life,  a  silent  prince  who  surpassed  all  youths  of 
equal  age  in  bodily  strength,  but  had  been  regarded  as  lacking 
intelligence  and  spirit.  The  prince  begged  permission  from  his" 
father  to  answer  the  ambassadors,  and  offered  to  fight,  not  only 
with  the  son  of  the  Saxon  king,  but  with  the  most  powerful  Cham- 
pion whom  he  could  bring  with  him.  The  aged  king  rejoiced  at 
these  words,  and  could  only  convince  himself  that  it  was  his  son 
by  touching  his  limbs  and  his  face.  An  island  in  the  Eider 
River  had  been  chosen  as  the  place  of  combat,  in  accordance 
with  ancient  Norse  usage.  Skrep,  a  famous  blade,  which  nothing 
could  withstand,  had  been  buried  because  the  king  could  not  in- 
trust  it  to  his  son,  and  would  grant  it  to  no  other,  was  now  given 
to  the  young  prince.  The  people  stood  upon  the  shore ;  but  the 
king,  Wermund,  placed  himself  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  so  that, 
in  case  his  son  feil,  he  could  throw  himself  into  the  river,  and 
awaited  anxiously  the  result.  Uffo  distrusted  his  sword  because 
it  was  rusted  and  weak,  and  received  the  blows  of  the  Saxons  on 
his  shield  at  first.  He  delayed  to  strike  until  he  had  separated  , 
his  two  adversaries,  and  then,  with  one  blow,  severed  the  body  of 
the  Saxon  champion,  and  afterward  slew  the  Saxon  prince.  The 
king  recognized  the  sound  of  his  ancient  blade,  and  rejoiced. 
The  original  form  of  this  poem  is  given  by  Eichholtz,  Quellen- 
studien, p.  17,  and  by  Düntzer,  Erl,  p.  iio,  as  well  as  the  first 
printedform.  Uhland  is  fond  of  beginning  a  poem  by  a  ques- 
tion,  containing  a  picture  of  the  whole  scene,  appealing  at  once 
to  the  Imagination. 

I,  1.  ebcin  stood  for  norb'idben,  in  the  earliest  form  of  the 
poem.  2.  Stirb  =llter.  8.  Contests  upon  an  island  are  of  fre- 
quent  mention  in  mediaeval  lore,  and  bore  the  name  ^olmgang. 
See  Uhland's  translation  of  the  old  French  poem,  Viane,  where 
Roland  and  Oliver  fight  on  an  island  in  the  Rhone;  also  Eich 
holtz,  p.  15  ;  \]\Cax^A,^ Schriften,  Bd.  IV,  p.  378. 


NOTES.  267 

m,  3.  ^ünenf^tocrt,  gigantic  sword.  The  word  §ütte,  O.  H. 
G.  Hün,  M.  H.  G.  Hiune,  Heune,  had,  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
Century,  a  transferred  meaning  of  giant,  derived  from  the  populär 
terror  of  the  nations  to  the  East,  which  invaded  the  German 
territory,  as  the  Huns,  Avars,  Vandals,  etc.  The  term  remained 
in  this  sense,  pre-eminently  in  Low  Germany,  where  prehis- 
toric  graves  bear  the  name  of  "  Huns'  graves,"  «Hünengräber, 
.^unnen^ügel,  hunehedde,  hiunehedde.  The  word  was  probably 
a  German  tribal  name  before  the  invasions  from  the  East. 

y^.    ^XtXl,  glory. 

vil,  3.  Ätang.  In  populär  lore  a  sword  had  a  particular  note 
or  voice.  Weapons  were  often  personified,  Schriften,  1,  295. 
Many  swords  of  magic  origin,  forged  in  the  depths  of  the  earth, 
are  famous  in  mediaeval  lore.  Such  was  Balmung,  Siegfried's 
brand,  the  sword  Durandel,  and  Alteciaire  (Haute  Ciaire),  used 
by  Oliver  in  his  contest  with  Roland,  and  the  blade  Excalibur  in 
Tennyson's  The  Passing  of  Arthur.  Charlemagne's  swords 
were  Joyeuse  and  Flamberge.  The  name  Gunild  apf)ears  in 
Saxo  as  the  faithful  wife  of  Osmund,  who  followed  him  to  death. 
The  name  does  not  occur  in  Uhland's  first  version  of  the  poem. 

The  historical  existence  of  Wermund  and  Uffo  is  proved,  but 
their  date  is  uncertain,  and  Uffo's  later  heroic  deeds  were  unre- 
corded,  but  believed  by  Saxo  to  be  illustrious.  The  character  of 
Gunild  is  the  creation  of  the  poet.  See  Uhland,  Schriften,  VU, 
pp.  213-217. 

Translated  by  Barber,  Blackie,  Brooks,  Sir  Theodore  Martin, 
Mrs.  Sarah  H.  Whitman. 

Page  95.    ®ret^en*  9teu(e. 

Date,  Sept.  14,  1805.  Musenalmanach,  1807,  and  Gedichte, 
1815.  The  poem  represents  the  simple  joy  of  the  lowly  maiden 
in  her  princely  lover,  whose  heart  amid  all  the  pride  of  the  tour- 
nament  beats  only  for  her,  who  salutes  her  on  his  return  while 
receiving  the  acclamations  of  the  people.  It  has  often  been  com- 
pared  with  the  song  of  Clärchen  in  the  first  act  of  Goethe's 
Egmont. 

m,  2.  trufeItcö  =  trofetg. 

IV,  2.  S)ant  =(Siegeäprei§,  frize  of  victory.  This  sense  of 
2)anf  is  very  common  in  the  language  of  later  chivalry. 

Vil,  4.  ii^  bring  bir'ä  ein,  my  love  shall  be  your  return. 

IX,  2.   lofer,  free. 

Page  97.    !3>ad  Sc^Ioü  am  tSteere. 
Date,  Nov.  4  and  5,  1805.   Musenalmanach,  1807,  and  Gedichte, 
1815.     The  poem  is  in  dialogue  form.     Two  travellers  meet,  and 
question  each  other  concerning  the  Castle.     One  has  seen  it  in  the 


-• '"■^'tlMfiivKn^ilVip^^tf'^--''^'^-^-  "  -"■  •-•■■---  -^-  •■■'■  ■ 


268  NOTES. 


glow  of  the  evening  light  and  in  the  brightness  of  hope,  the  other 
when  envelop)ed  in  mist,  suggesting  woe.  The  metre,  which  is 
iambic,  is  varied  by  the  introduction  of  anapests  and  trochees. 
Trochees  appear  in  I,  3;  IV,  2  and  4;  VI,  i  ;  VII,  i,  3,  and  4; 
VIII,  2.  Variants:  I,  3,  gülben  for  golben;  VI,  4,  gülDnen  for 
flotbncn;  VII,  2,  lit^tc  for  jc^öne;  VII,  4,  gülbnen  for  golbnen. 
fallen,  IV,  3,  and  ^o.Vt.t,  V,  3,  are  not  intended  to  present  a 
difference  of  meaning. 

Translated  by  Longfellow,  Aytoun,  Martin,  Sandars. 

Set  to  music  by  Raff  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  98.    Com  treuen  SBaitber. 

Date,  Dec.  9  and  16,  1805.  Musenalmanach,  1807,  and  Ge- 
dichte, 1815.  Few  poems  of  Uhland  have  a  more  subtle  dramatic 
interest  than  this.     The  irrevocableness  of  lost  love  is  the  theme. 

I,  2.  ßapeUe.  Chapels  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  became  very 
numerous  during,  and  subsequent  to,  the  Crusades,  when  Mary 
became  the  type  of  ideal  womanhood.  The  Lady  Chapels  in  the 
English  cathedrals  date  from  this  time.  3.  gar  formerly  stood 
before  the  preposition,  and  not  as  now  before  the  adjective,  D. 
5.  traut  =  innig  geliebt,  rny  heart's  love,  a  familiär  word  in  the 
folk-songs. 

II,  2.  roeitanb,  formerly,  M.  H.  G.  wilent ;  really  a  dative 
plural,  O.  H.  G.  hwilom,  E.  whilom. 

m,  6  and  7.  Notice  the  use  of  av.  with  the  acc.  with  [cf)Iögt, 
and  with  the  dat.  with  flopft- 

V,  1.    fromme,  the  maid  is  called  so  from  her  penitence. 
Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  100.    SSer  Pilger. 

Date,  Jan.  30,  1806.  Musenalmanach,  1807.  Gedichte,  1S15. 
The  city  which  the  pilgrim  seeks  is  that  of  ideal  and  mystic 
blessedness  on  earth.  See  Whittier's  poem  of  Norembega,  where 
the  weary  explorer  fancies  that  he  sees  the  domes  and  spires  of 
the  wonderful  city  : 

"  Yet  onward  still  to  eye  and  ear 
The  baffling  marvel  calls ; 
I  fain  would  look  before  I  die 
On  Norembega's  walls. 


No  builded  wonder  of  these  land 

My  weary  eye  shall  see  ; 
A  city  never  made  with  haiids 

Alone  awaiteth  me." 

Poetical  Works,  Vol.  II.,  507  (1875). 


NOTES. 


I,  2.  gut,  the  definite  article  is  often  used  for  the  indefinite 
in  the  introduction  to  poems. 

n,  2.  umfa^n  =  umfangen,  fa^en,  the  unnasalized  form  of 
fangen,  common  in  Luther,  was  long  retained  in  dialect,  and, 
with  a  populär  or  archaic  tinge,  even  in  the  present  Century  in 
Schiller,  Platen,  Rückert,  and  others. 

m,  2.   buriftblü^t,  lends  a  glow  to. 
.    IV,  1.   trunfen,  absorbed,  the  survival  of  a  participial. 

y,  2.  gtammenqual,  glowing  torture. 

yil,  2.   weichen,  tender,  sensitive. 

Vin,  1.  er  =  ber  Staunt. 

Translated  by  Barber,  Brooks. 

Page  loi.    9bf(^tefe. 

Data,  May  15,  i8o6.  Musenalmanach,  iZoj .  Gedichte,  iSi^. 
Uhland,  whose  life  was  passed  in  a  university  town,  was  familiär, 
both  as  a  Student  and  a  professor,  with  the  beautiful  custom  of 
German  Student  life,  to  escort  a  comrade  who  had  finished  his 
studies,  a  certain  distance  on  his  journey.  For  similar  poems  see 
the  Kommersbuch,  3ist  ed.,  Nos.  125  (Lied  eines  abziehenden  Bur- 
schen, G.  Schwab),  198, 210,  234, 249, 350-352.  Numerous  touches 
throughout  this  poem  are  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Volkslied. 

I,  3.  Surf 4.  See  the  füll  form  below  (V,  2),  a  name  applied 
to  a  Student  in  the  Middle  Ages,  who  received  a  purse  or  stipend, 
bursa,  or  was  a  member  of  an  endowed  hall  or  charitable  founda- 
tion  which  was  also  called  bursa. 

m,  2.  lieb  Sruber  mein  =  mein  lieber  Sruber.  The  unin- 
flected  adjective  and  the  genitive  possessive  of  the  pronoun,  placed 
as  in  early  German  after  its  noun,  are  very  common  in  the  folk- 
songs.  3.  The  departing  student  can  banish  only  for  a  moment, 
while  the  parting  toasts  are  drunk,  the  pain  of  Separation  from 
his  love. 

IV,  4.  ©clböetglein,  yellow  violets.  The  word  is  a  double 
diminutive  from  the  Lat.  viola,  M.  H.  G.  vtol,  vei[h]el.  SSeige- 
letn  and  SSeielein  are  favorite  German  forms  for  the  common 
Sßetlt^en.  The  form  is  ridiculed  by  Heine  in  his  Schwaben- 
spiegel, Werke,  XIV,  89,  9t,  etc.  The  first  syllable  is  here 
metrically  short,  ©elböcigtein ;  in  line  IX,  2,  the  first  and  last 
syllables  are  accented.  The  verse  is  iambic  tetrameter,  the  first 
Couplet  ending  in  a  monosyllabic  (masculine)  rime ;  the  second 
has  three  accented  syllables  and  a  hypermeter  syllable,  and  ends 
in  a  dissyllabic  (feminine)  rime. 

In  the  Kommersbuch  this  poem  is  set  to  a  folk-melody  ;  it  has 
also  been  set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  Loewe. 

Translated  by  i 


-,  "t?5r-^!^^'; 


270  NOTES. 


Page  X03.    'S)ti  JCnaben  Xob. 

Date,  June  i,  1806.  Published  in  Trost  Einsamkeit,  May  28, 
1808.  Gedichte,  1815.  In  Nov.,  1S07,  abridged.  The  earlier 
form  has  not  been  preserved. 

Page  104.     !Ser  Xraum. 

Date,  Oct.  28-29,  1806.      Trost  Einsamkeit,  May  28,  1807. 
I,  3.   3tt)0,  the  feminine  numeral  corresponding  to  the  old  mas- 
culine  sroccn.    4.    in§  with  the  acc,  as  often  in  M.  H.  G. 
Translated  by  Aytoun,  Martin. 
Set  to  music  by  Schumann  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  104.     ®cr  fc^toarje  Slitter. 

Date,  Sept.  i  and  2,  1806.  Musenalmanach,  1807.  Gedichte, 
1815.  The  conception  of  Death  as  a  knight  in  black  armot 
entering  halls  of  merriment,  was  not  unfamiliar  in  the  populär 
ballads  of  other  nations.  The  paintings  and  frescoes  illustrating 
the  Dance  of  Death,  danse  macabre,  which  originated  in  the 
i4th  Century  and  were  placed  on  the  walls  of  cloisters  and 
churches,  may  not  only  have  sprang  from  this  conception  but 
have  intensified  it.  U  bland  represents  Death's  weird  and  chilling 
approach  :  the  sky  grows  dark,  the  earth  trembles  at  bis  presence. 
As  he  draws  near,  the  flowers  wither  and  fall.  The  familiär 
modern  Greek  poem  of  Demos  has  a  similar  imagery.  The 
romantic  element  always  enters  into  Uhland's  poems.  It  is  not 
the  mere  depiction  of  the  grim  powers  of  fate,  but  love  and  life, 
youth  and  age,  courage  and  beauty,  are  introduced  to  make  the 
contrast  complete.  The  king,  who  has  rejoiced  over  the  victory 
of  his  son  and  the  defeat  of  his  rivals,  has  to  bow  before  a  might- 
ier  monarch. 

I,  1.  !Pfinflften,  an  old  dative  plural,  =  an  or  ju  bcn  5Pfinflfl= 
fctertagcn,  from  the  Greek  fentecoste,  the  fiftieth  day  after  Easter. 
The  Word  was  used  first  in  the  acc,  and  then  as  a  feminine  or 
neuter  noun  in  the  nom.  sing.  An  introductory  word  c§  is  un- 
derstood.  6.  ^ofburg,  the  place  where  the  court  of  a  prince 
was  established ;  in  Vienna,  the  Emperor's  palace.  6.  ^tüt)=: 
ling,  symbolic ;  the  tournament  with  brilliant  knights  and  ladies. 

III,  1.  ©ittcr,  the  lists,  bars.  The  space  for  the  single  com- 
bats  was  enclosed  to  prevent  the  rush  of  spectators  or  the  with- 
drawal  or  flight  of  one  of  the  combatants.  3.  S^il^ett/  crest,  or 
arms  borne  upon  the  shield.  4.  irürbc  id)  c§  f agcn  =  füllte  ic^  c§ 
S^ncn  fagcn. 

V,  3.   roantt,  sways,  an  effective  word  as  here  used. 


NOTES.  271 

Vili,  3.  gcnefen,  brings  weal.  The  word  had  originally  the 
idea  of  a  victorious  return  from  danger ;  then  recovery,  return  to 
health. 

Translated  by  Longfellow,  Sandars. 

Page  107.    !Bie  brei  2tefcer. 

Written  Nov.  10,  1807.  Trost  Einsamkeit,  May  18, 1808.  The 
duty  of  the  nearest  kinsman  to  avenge  an  injury,  blood  revenge, 
existed  not  only  among  the  Germanic  nations,  but  among  the 
Greeks.  In  Iceland  and  in  Sparta  it  has  prevailed  until  the  pres- 
ent  Century.     This  poem  is  a  free  invention  of  the  poet. 

I,  1.  Sifriö,  the  Norse  form  of  Siegfried.  It  is  used  here  as 
an  iambus,  and  in  V,  3  as  a  trochee. 

H,  4.   ober,  again.     The  last  line  forms  a  refrain. 

V,  3.  jet'm,  a  contraction  such  as  often  occurs  in  the  Volks- 
lieder. 

IV,  3.   tool^l.     See  the  first  line  of  Der  Wirtin  Töchterlein. 

Uhland  wrote  to  Mayer,  in  a  letter  of  Nov.  15,  1807,  transmit- 
ting  this  bailad,  "  It  arose  in  an  evening  walk,  when  the  moon, 
veiling  itself  from  time  to  time  in  dark  clouds,  stood  above  our 
Castle.  The  grewsome  words  (of  the  refrain)  belong  to  a  recently 
sketched  drama  "  (Mayer,  I  14). 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe  and  Schumann. 

Page  108.    ®e»  ©olbfdjmfeb«  Södttcrlein. 

Date,  Jan.  28,  1809.  Pantheon,  II  (1810).  Gedichte,  1815. 
This  poem  was  one  of  several  enclosed  in  a  letter  to  Mayer,  Jan. 
29,  1809.  Uhland  sent  two  forms  of  the  poem,  a  longer  and  a 
shorter,  requesting  Mayer  to  give  his  opinion  of  their  merits.  In 
the  longer,  the  goldsmith  made  also  a  necklace  for  the  bride. 
Uhland  recognized  that  this  involved  a  repetition  of  incident, 
and  chose  to  retain  the  shorter  form.  Occasionally  there  are 
felicities  in  the  longer  poem  which  have  been  lost  in  the  more 
exact  Statement  of  the  shorter.  There  is  a  simplicity  more  cor- 
responding  to  the  tone  of  the  Volkslied  in  certain  parts  of  the 
original.  The  maiden's  speech  when  she  donned  the  necklace  is 
of  this  character  (IV) : 

,,9lc§  tüunberfeltg  tft  bte  SBraut, 
S)ic  fol^eS  tragen  foll. 
Std^  ftedte  mir  ber  Stitter  traut 
9tur  an  bte  Sruft  ein  Slümlein, 
SBie  roär'  i^  freubenöoU." 

See  Mayer,  Ludwig  Uhland,  I,  u6-ii8. 


m^^hr'^fM'ifi]\<f!tM^^'^^^^^'''^^^-^^^-^--''''^'-^^  ^jv^....-.Lv. ...-..- Lj^mf^^-ift^litHHi^iiTr^'r  ■•'■'-W'ri-  '  - 


^i^^ttite^H^^älr^^;^..^^  A.-:t:'J2^A^'^Jt^ii^J^:a,^^ 


w^m' 


272  NOTES. 

Steudener,  Zur  Bcurtheilung  von  L.  Uhlands  Dichtungen, 
p.  6,  calls  attention  to  a  Volkslied  in  Uhland's  collection  which 
suggests  certain  stanzas  of  the  present  poem  : 

„%iO  golbfi^mib,  lieber  golbfd^mib  mein, 
mac^  mir  oon  flolb  ein  ringelein  ! 
SKa^  mir  »on'golb  ein  ringelein! 
eä  gehört  ber  l)eräa[lerliebften  mein. 

Unb  ba  baä  ringlein  war  bereit, 
groß  arbeit  war  baran  geleit  (gelegt)." 


Alte  hoch-  und  niederdeutsche  Volkslieder,  Bd.  I,  48,  Nr.  15  A. 
The  first  stanza  read  in  the  original : 

„ein  ®oIbfi^mieb  loar  in  einer  Stabt, 

Ser  fagt'  »iel  eblcr  ©tein'. 

^aä  reid^fte  illeiiiob,  baä  er  ^att', 

3)a§  roar  bie  jung'  ^elen, 

©ein  t^eureä  Söd^terlein." 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Sandars. 
Set  to  music  by  Loewe. 

Page  110.    !Dcr  aSJirttn  Xöd)terle{n. 

Date,  Dec.  24,  1809,  published  first  in  the  Deutscher  Dichtcr- 
■wald,  1813,  signed  "Volker."  Gedichte,  1S15.  A  folk-song  has 
been  held  to  be  the  basis  of  this  poem,  beginning  : 

6§  tarnen  brei  SBiebe  a\\%  SDtorgenlanb, 
J)ie  geben  fic^  für  brei  ©rafen  auö, 
©ie  i&miv.  Bor  beä  grau  aOJirt^in  ^auä; 

The  three  strangers  here  contend  for  the  possession  of  the  maiden, 
the  first  of  whom  claimed  to  have  given  her  a  betrothal  ring,  the 
second  to  have  pledged  her  in  a  glass  of  wine.  She  was  slain  and 
divided  between  them,  i^intognito,  'Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn, 
II,  34  (1876,  2te  Aufl.).  See  Simrock,  Volkslieder,  No.  32.  Box- 
berger,  -in  the  AfLg.,  Bd.  XI,  communicates  from  the  Nachlass 
of  Achim  von  Arnim,  one  of  the  original  collectors  of  the  poems,  in 
Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn,  two  similar  Volkslieder,  with  a  refrain, 
the  first  beginning : 

TOarfd)ierei    bre^  ©olbaten  roo^l  über  ben  S^etn, 

SBo^l  über  ben  Slbein. 

©ie  fe^rten  be^  einer  grau  SBirt^in  ein, 

SieUei(J&    um  unb  um, 

SSiellei^    um  unb  um, 

Sielleicbt  bo  babara. 

j5rau  SBirt^in    l^abt  il^r  gut  Sier  unb  a.Vii^  SBein, 

©0  fd^enfet  \x\\^  braben  ©olbaten  frifc^  ein,  etc. 


■  '  fl'ttTMilWliSiM'i'i-T^ 


NOTES.  273 


The  second  began : 

©ä  reifen  breg  ^urfd&e  tool^l  über  ben  SR^ein, 

©c^napp  auf! 

Sie  lehrten  bei  einer  grau  5ffiirtl^in  roo^l  ein, 

©c^napp  auf  unb  fcijnapp  nteber, 

©auf  au§  unb  Hopf  toieber, 

©c^napp  auf ! 

The  coarse  soldier's  song  is  transformed  by  Uhland  so  as  to 
show  the  power  of  innocence  and  beauty  in  death  to  awe  and 
even  exalt.  Constancy  extending  beyond  the  grave  thus  became 
the  motive  of  the  poem,  which  is  one  of  the  most  touching  of  all 
Uhland's  poems. 

1.  Surjc^c  or  Surfc^en.  3.  Sie,  the  use  of  the  third  person 
in  address  for  the  second ;  gut  in  prose  would  be  inflected  to 
agree  with  both  SBtcr  and  äßein.  6.  ift,  the  use  of  the  singular 
verb  with  two  singular  subjects. 

A  rhymed  couplet  with  four  accented  syllables  is  a  favorite 
verse  in  the  folk-songs: 

„6§  flogen  brei  ©ferne  roo^l  über  ben  Wstnn." 

—  Wunderhorn,  II,  43. 

Eichholtz,  p.  105  ;  Mittler,  Hessische  Volkslieder,  No.  121.  A 
poem  similar  to  Uhland's,  and  probably  based  upon  it,  appeared 
in  the  Wutiderhorn,  26.  ed.,  and  in  Simrock's  Volkslieder,  No.  32  : 

e§  retten  brei  SReiter  rool^l  über  ben  K^ein, 
Sei  einer  ^xav,  SEBirtl^in,  ba  teerten  \\e.  ein. 

Translations  by  Barber,  Dexter,  Brooks,  W.  A.  Butler,  Martin. 
Sung  to  a  populär  folk-melody,  also  set  to  music  by  Loewe. 

Page  zu.    ^\t  SJtäb^ertn. 

Date,  Feb.  9,  18 15.  Gedichte,  181 5.  The  Nürnberger  Corre- 
spondent  of  Nov.  13, 1814,  under  the  title  "  Das  Opfer  der  Liebe," 
contained  the  narrative  upon  which  this  poem  is  based,  and 
Uhland's  poem  is  a  poetical  Version  almost  exact  in  content  with 
the  original  account.  The  scene  took  place  in  Disouguin,  a  vil- 
lage  near  Aire,  in  the  former  county  of  Artois.  The  name  of 
the  maiden  was  Marie  Josefe  Dalb,  who  feil  exhausted  when  she 
heard  the  words  of  the  landlord,  and  learned  that  her  exertion 
was  in  vain.  She  lived  eleven  years  in  an  unconscious  State, 
without  the  power  to  move,  the  only  sign  of  life  being  a  scarcely 
perceptible  token  of  breathing.  The  purely  pathetic  is  not  neces- 
sarily  poetic ;  and  it  may  be  questioned  here  whether  the  former 
Clement  does  not  dominate  in  this  poem,  to  the  expense  of  the 


«tBaifliiä^äfe;»^^JiMtkiiäiij<aaAj.j^^^ 


274  NOTES. 

P 
latter.  »  See    Holland,   Ucbcr   Uhlands  Gedicht,  Die   Mähderin 

(1874).^ 

II,  2.  ftattlid),  rickly.    4.   imat)ben,  swaihs. 

VI,  1.   fürber  =  tneiter,  an  old  comparative  oi  fort. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Sandars. 

Page  113.    i^terbellänge. 

1.  S)a§  ©tänb(^cn.  Date,  Oct.  4,  iSio.  Morgenblatt,  Od.  icj, 
and  Gedichte,  181 5. 

The  motive  of  this  poem,  the  celestial  music  heard  by  the 
dying,  has  been  used  by  numerous  poets. 

Uhland  sent  to  Kerner,  June  10,  1809,  the  sketch  of  a  comedy 
in  one  act  called  Die  Serenade.  When  the  two  students  speak 
of  music,  Claros  says  :  — 

„3a,  icö  gtoube,  mcnn  roir  berltärt  tocrben,  fo  gejc^ic^t  e§  biiri^ 
bte  3Jlelnbie  ber  l}immlii^en  (£prc,  unb  ni^t  umfonft  fagt  man, 
boB..bic  bem  Sobc  na()en  öfters  feltge  SDiufi!  l)ören,  benn  "itoi^  ift 
itjr  Übergang  in  ba§  ©etftcrrei^." 

Keller,  Uhland  als  Dramatiker,  p.  477,  Notter,  p.  86. 

Translated  by  Aytoun,  Blackie,  Brooks,  Dexter,  Martin,  W. 
W.  Story. 

More  than  one  hundred  musical  compositions  have  been  printed 
based  on  this  poem,  among  others  by  Loewe,  Spohr,  H.  Proch, 
J.  Brüll,  J.  Dessauer,  C.  Eckert,  F.  Hiller,  F.  W.  Jahns. 

2.  S)te  Orgel.  3.  2)ie  Sroffel.  June  14  and  15,  1834.  Pub- 
lished  first  in  the  eighth  edition  of  Uhland's  Poems,  1835. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Sandars. 

Page  114.    ®er  £ettflern. 

Date,  Nov.  27-28,  1809.    Jahrbüchlein,  1815.     Gedichte,  1815. 

Sent  by  Uhland,  through  his  friend  Mayer,  to  Rosa  Varn- 
hagen,  in  Hamburg,  Feb.  17,  iSio.     Mayer,  I,  148. 

1,^1.  ber  relates  to  er  in  the  third  line.  Its  position  at  the 
beginning  of  a  verse,  occurs  in  Goethe  and  is  not  infrequent  in 
Uhland  2.  fremben  is  contrasted  with  eignen  in  the  fourth 
line,  and  Ietd)tc  with  i(f)roer. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Page  116.    :5)e«  iSängerS  9Bicberteftr. 

Date,  Feb.  3,  1810.  Poetischer  Almanach,  1812.  Gedichte, 
1815.  Several  of  Uhland's  poems  are  tributes  to  the  immortality 
of  song  and  the  poet's  influence.  The  past  lives  only  in  his 
verse. 


-  j^^J*^7-*""^By"  ••!C?F 


NOTES.  275 


IV,  1.  TOonbcn  =  SWonatc,  a  weak  pluraL 
Translated  by  Brooks,  Fumess. 

Page  ii6.    'Siai  ®ci){{ftein. 

Date,  Jan.  28, 1810.  Published  first  in  the  Pantheon,  Bd.  III,  i 
(1810).  Uhland,  in  a  journey  the  same  year,  upon  the  Rhine, 
from  Mainz  to  Koblenz,  witnessed  an  incident  similar  to  that 
described  in  this  poem. 

„6tn  unbefannter  üietfegenoffe  bttc§  boS  ^Popi^otn  awat  stcmli(^ 
ft^Ici^t,  aber  bte  Xönc  toettldrten  fi^  im  SBieberl^aQ ',  ^<i-  aofl  ein 
anbcrer  eine  gflöte  l^eröor  unb  bann  ftimmte  bie  @efcflf(^aft  mit 
©cfana  ein.  ®tn  fonberbareä  Sufammentreffen  mit  meinem 
Siebe.' 

Diary  of  May  15,  1810.  Witwe,  p.  60. 
m,  2.    Stift  =  Sttinge,  ferrule;  $abe,   U.  G.  for  ©riff, 
handle. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe,  Mendelssohn,  Schumann,  Kreutzer. 

Page  1x8.    (Sängers  95orüt>er}ie^n.   * 

Date,  Feb.  3,  1810.  Poetischer  Almanach,  1812.  Gedichte, 
181 5.  The  most  successful  of  Uhland's  poems  of  sentiment  are 
those  in  which  the  thought  is  only  suggested,  and  left  to  the 
Imagination  of  the  reader.  It  is  apparently  unconscious,  but  at 
the  same  time  the  highest  art.  The  hearer  is  won  into  the  mood 
of  the  poem,  as  in  the  case  of  a  mysterious  landscape  which 
throws  its  spell  over  the  beholder. 

n,  2.  wer  =  einer  ber. 

Translated  by  Blackie  ("  Dream  or  Reality  "). 

Page  118.    !Der  Xraum. 

Date,  Nov.  28,  1811.  Die  Musen,  Part  Third,  1812,  and  in 
Gedichte,  181 5.  In  populär  lore  in  Germany  kindly  spirits,  the 
elves,  the  nixes,  or  the  dwarfs,  bless  some  locality  with  their 
presence.  If  offended,  these  gentle  beings  forsake  their  home, 
and  those  whom  they  have  blessed  prosper  no  more. 

n,  4.  Srerge,  ferryman.  The  O.  H.  G.  \iox^,ferjo,^.  H.  G. 
verge,  which  survivöd  in  the  lyth  Cent.,  has  beea  revived  in  late 
poetical  language. 

Translated  by  Barber,  Brooks. 

Page  120.    !S)er  gute  fiamerafe. 

Date,  Sept.,  1809.  A  poem  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Volks- 
lied, the  conciseness,  vividness,  and  quaint  forms  of  which  it 


■-;it^a^£^xiä-^;^;.-;;^-~.^-r,virinliTiwäiBrt^^ 


276  NOTES. 


preserves.     The  melody  to  which  it  is  sung  has  contributed  much 
to  make  it  populär. 

I,  2.   nit,  a  populär  form  for  ni^t. 

in,  3.  In  the  midst  of  the  fight  duty  calls  the  soldier,  and 
he  cannot  stop  to  reach  his  hand  to  his  dying  comrade.  There 
is  no  harshness  here,  as  some  editors  have  held,  only  loyalty 
to  duty.  Higher  interests  even  than  those  of  affection  demaitd 
that  he  shall  not  waver  in  the  moment  of  jjeril. 

II,  10.  A  populär  äquivalent  of  the  classical  animae  dimidum 
mecB. 

m,  1.  min,  sc.  i^.  2.  bermeit  =  mäl^rent».  3.  fann,  sc.  td^. 
Eichholtz  thinks  that  he  finds  the  source  of  this  poem  in  a 
Volkslied  given  in  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn  for  i8o6,  Rewelge. 
The  two  stanzas  run  as  foUows  :  — 

3lc5  SSrubev  bin  icfi  jc^t  gefc^oRen, 
2)ie  ftu{|el  j^at  tnid^  fc^toer  getroffen, 
Srag  nti^  in  mein  Duartier, 
eä  ift  ni^t  roeit  oon  ^ier. 

2[d&  Sruber  id^  lann  bid^  niit  tragen, 
3>te  geinbe  fiaben  un3  gefc^lagen, 
3d^  nxufe  marfc^ieren  in  Xob. 

Translated  by  Sandars,  Skeat. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer  and  others,  also  sung  to  a  populär 
melody.  It  is  also  sung  to  the  music  of  Holtei's  Mantellied 
(„Schier  brcifeig  3a^re  bxft  bu  alt"),  which  has  revived  a  populär 
strain  of  the  i6th  Century. 

Page  I20.    ®er  Stofenlranj. 

Date,  July  27,  iSio.  Poetischer  Almanach,  1812,  Gedichte, 
181 5.  The  poet  places  in  contrast  the  bright  scene  of  the  tourna- 
ment,  with  young  knights  eager  for  recognition,  and  the  Veteran 
crusader,  who  has  grown  gray  in  conflict,  returning  weary  to  his 
home.  His  heart  had  once  bounded  with  like  ardor  in  combats 
of  knightly  valor ;  even  now  he  would  willingly  join  in  the  con- 
test,  but  his  limbs  fail  him.  A  hitherto  unkftown  vision  of  love 
comes  to  him  in  the  fair  young  queen  of  the  contest.  His  life 
ends  with  the  death  of  hope.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  sixth  stanza  relates  to  Uhland  himself. 

VI,  6.  The  queen  of  the  tournament  is  often  represented 
crowned  with  flowers. 

X,  7.   e§  relates  to  the  act  of  crowning  the  Veteran  hero. 


tt,-« 


NOTES.  277 

Page  123.    !Ser  Sieger. 

Date,  June  i,  1809.  Poetischer  Almanach,  1812.  Gedichte, 
1815.  The  knight,  conscious  that  the  gaze  of  the  queen  of  the 
tournament  rests  upon  him,  is  irresistible.  Holland  quotes  a  pas- 
sage  from  Uhland's  dramatic  fragment,  Schildeis,  which  contains 
substantially  this  scene : 

Sginl^arb. 

„®ebenlft  bu  beä  Kurnierä  ju  5Regen36urg  ? 
3)er  SBaiern^erjog  gab  e§. 

Siettoalb. 

D  ja  :  rote  fafeen 
S)ie  f(]^önen  S)ajnen  ring§  auf  bem  ®erüft ! 

©gin^arb. 

Sie  anbern  roaren  Saub  mir,  Sbell^cit 
2)ie  SRofe. 

Sietroalb. 
Slbell^eit,  be§  ÄaifetS  Sod^ter? 

(Sgin^arb. 

ffiie  t(^  aufbltdte,  traun !  e§  rooHte  ba 

S)e3  ^erjenS  Schlag  ben  ^anjer  mir  bur(3^6re(i^en, 

3)er  äßangen  ©tut  burc^brennen  ba§  SSifter. 

3^r  f  anfteä  9lugenlic6t,  e§  roar  in  mir 

3u  glommen,  i^rer  SRebe  milbeS  SSetin 

«um  Sturme,  fte,  ber  fc^öne  SKaientag, 

9n  mir  jum  braufenben  ©eroitter  roorben, 

Unb  alleä  nieberbonnernb,  brad^  id^  lo§." 

See  Keller,  pp.  140-141. 

For  the  metre  see  the  note  to  the  Romanze  vom  kleinen 
Däumling.    Translated  by  Blackie. 

Page  124.    Tlomanje  00m  Ileinen  ^Däumling. 

Date,  Nov.  30,  1812.  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem  commemo- 
rates  the  achievements  of  Tom  Thumb,  the  hero  of  populär 
stories  in  various  languages.  Tales  of  a  similar  hero  are  found 
in  India,  Africa,  and  even  among  the  different  tribes  of  Indians 
of  America.  The  essence  of  all  these  stories  seems  to  be  the 
adventures  of  a  tiny  being  gifted  with  prodigious  intelligence  or 
valor,  who  is  exposed  in  the  forest  by  a  cruel  parent,  but  who 
through  shrewdness  regains  his  home  by  following  some  scattered 
clew.  At  the  house  of  the  ogre  he  frees  himself  by  transferring 
the  golden  crowns  from  the  heads  of  the  ogre's  children  to  his 


j^jlt._w»!tiSiWjMfe5i-.  .  .-    " ^       ■■„. -,_*., .—„-äiliiÄir'l&S 


'mW' 


278  NOTES. 


own  brothers,  so  that  the  ogre  mistakes  and  destroys  bis  own 
children.  Sometimes  he  steals  the  ogre's  seven-mile-boots  and 
escapes  with  the  treasures  of  bis  wife.  His  swiftness  and  adroit- 
ness  enable  bim  to  win  court  favor,  etc.,  etc. 

The  French  tale  of  Perrault,  Le  petit  Poucet,  bas  notbing  in 
common  save  the  name  with  the  populär  story.  See  Lang's 
PerrauWs  Tales,  pp.  civ-cxv. 

The  fame  of  the  miniature  hero  bas  traversed  all  nations  with 
speed  equal  to  his  own  swift  movements  in  bis  seven-mile-boots. 

The  metre  is  that  of  the  Spanisb  romances,  giving  a  mock 
beroic  dignity  to  the  deeds  immortalized. 

In  place  of  rime  we  have  assonance,  the  vowel  of  the  even  lines 
corresponding.  The  Romance  languages  seek  the  harmony  of 
the  vowel  sounds,  while  less  musical  languages  lay  stress  upon 
the  consonants.  Assonance  consists  in  the  correspondence  of  the 
vowels  of  the  last  accented  syllable  (.^ebung)  and  of  the  vowels 
of  the  following  unaccented  syllable  (Sen!uiig)  in  recurring  lines. 
The  assonance  must  return  at  regulär  intervals  in  order  to  strike 
the  ear  and  be  carried  on  in  the  mind.  Owing  to  the  absence  in 
German  of  füll  vowels,  a,  o,  u,  in  final  syllables,  and  the  dominance 
of  the  weak  vowels,  e  and  i,  assonance  in  less  jjerfect.  Assonance 
apjjears  first  in  German  in  the  unrimed  poems  of  the  Bremer  Bei- 
träge. Under  the  influence  of  the  Romanticists,  countless  poems 
having  tbis  feature  were  introduced  in  translations  f rom  the  Italian 
and  Spanisb,  and  in  romances  and  dramas  modelled  after  them, 
In  lyric  poetry  Ubland,  Tieck,  Rückert,  Platen,  Wilhelm  Müller, 
and  Heine  have  been  prominent  in  replacing  rime  with  assonance. 
See  Minor  Neuhochdeutsche  Metrik,  pp.  343-349. 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Furness. 

Page  125.    Ttomaiije  oom  SVejenfenten. 

Date,  Feb.  13,  1815.  Gedichte,  1815.  A  clever  sarcasm  upon 
reviewers. 

I,  4.    SSotf  t)on  ^olä,  a  wooden  hobby-horse. 

lil,  4.  Three  classes  of  writers  are  mentioned  bere,  the  one 
devoted  to  medizeval  German  legends,  the  sonnetteer  with  bis 
faint  thrumming  of  romantic  love-songs,  and  he  who  extols  the 
fervor  of  the  mystic  preacbers  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The  critic  is 
the  enemy  of  the  Romantic  scbool  in  three  of  its  directions. 
Sinbrourm,  the  dragon  slain  by  Siegfried  in  the  Nibelungenlied 
and  in  the  folk-books. 

IV,  3.  Düntzer  tbinks  Wackenröder's  "  Herzensergiessungen 
eines  kunstliebenden  Klosterbruders''''  (1797)  is  referred  to. 

VI,  1.  gro§  tefcöeiben,  with  magnanimous  humility  or  seif- 
abnegation. 


iii''i'i1r^itfi>iiii'}&i 


,  -«•:tv^»3ij  'T^v 


NOTES.  279 


It  is  probable  that  Christian  Friedrich  Weisser,  the  editor  of 
the  Morgenblau,  an  active  Opponent  of  the  young  poets  of  the 
Swabian  school  of  Romanticists,  is  meant  pre-eminently  in  this 
poem.  He  had  incurred  the  enmity  of  these  poets,  and  the  Früh- 
Ungslied  des  Rezetisenten  was  also  directed  against  him.  See 
also  Dederich,  Ludwig  Uhland  als  Dichter  und  Patriot,  p.  26. 

Page  126.    ®er  Stäuber. 

Date,  Jan.  20  and  21,  1810.  Gedichte,  1820.  The  power  of 
innocence  and  beauty  to  repress  the  ruthlessness  of  the  robber  is 
here  illustrated. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe  and  Kreutzer. 

Page  127.    !3)uranb. 

This  poem  was  completed  July  27,  1814,  and  published  in  Ge- 
dichte, 181 5.  It  was  probably  based  on  a  Statement  in  Nostra- 
damus'  Les  vies  des  plus  celibres  et  ancie7is  Pontes  Provenceaux 
(1575),  as  revised  and  translated  into  Italian  by  G.  M.  Crescim- 
beni,  Cotnmentari  ititorno  alla  sua  historia  della  volgare  poesia 

(1704). 

The  Italian  work  speaks  of  Guglielmo  Durante  of  Puimosson 
in  Provence,  or,  according  to  others,  of  Montpellier,  one  of  the 
most  eminent  jurists  of  his  time,  who  loved  a  lady  of  the  house 
of  the  Balbi,  with  which  he  was  himself  connected.  He  sang 
many  songs  in  her  praise  in  the  Provengal  language,  for  he  was  a 
famous  poet.  He  induced  an  astrologer  to  cast  her  horoscope, 
who  declared  that  a  remarkable  event  would  happen  at  her  [sup>- 
posed]  death,  but  that  she  would  long  survive.  Many  years 
later  she  was  taken  ill,  and  apparently  died  upon  the  third  day. 
When  Durante  heard  of  it,  he  feil  dead  upon  the  spot,  and  was 
buried  on  the  same  day  as  his  beloved  Balba.  When  she  had 
been  placed  in  her  grave,  signs  of  life  appeared,  and  she  was 
restored.  When  she  learned  of  Durante's  death,  she  renounced 
life  and  became  a  nun.  Durante  died  in  1270.  Uhland  trans- 
formed  this  stränge  incident,  changing  slightly  the  names,  and 
writing  a  poem  in  the  extreme  sentiment  of  the  French  songs  of 
the  period  referred  to.  The  boldness  of  the  incidents  is  presented 
with  such  grace  and  additicnal  motives  as  to  lend  a  poetic  color 
to  the  whole,  notwithstanding  its  improbable  features. 

Translated  by  Aytoun,  Blackie,  Martin,  and  others. 

Page  128.    !S)ante. 

This  poem  was  finished  July  26,  1814,  and  published  in  Ge- 
dichte, 1S15.     Its  immediate  source  is  ascribed  to  a  passage  in 


toiatittiiifftvaff-Hiii'itl^aifiifriä^^ 


280  NOTES. 


Bouterwek's  Geschichte  der  italienischen  Poesie  und  Beredsam- 
keit, Vol.  I,  p.  6i  ff.  "  Dante  was  not  yet  ten  years  old  when 
he  regarded  a  maiden  of  about  the  same  age  with  niore  than  a 
lad's  interest ;  and  this  maiden  became  the  muse  who  inspired 
his  earliest  poenis,  and  who  was  to  him  afterward,  as  long  as  he 
lived  and  wrote,  the  divinity  of  his  thoughts  and  of  his  verse. 
She  was  called  Beatrice,  pr,  by  a  favorite  girl's  name,  Bice  Porti- 
nari.  On  the  occasion  of  a  festival  which  his  parents  gave  to 
their  children  on  the  first  day  of  May,  according  to  a  Florentine 
custom,  the  little  Dante  saw  the  beautiful  Bice  for  the  first  time. 
Her  infiuence  upon  him  was  like  that  of  an  angel  of  light.  Her 
Image  stamped  itself  upon  his  thoughts  with  the  glory  of  a  being 
who  did  not  belong  to  the  circle  of  mortals.  When,  in  his 
eighteenth  year,  he  heard  her  voice  for  the  first  time,  and  saw  her 
go  past  in  the  füll  bloom  of  her  charms,  and  she  greeted  him 
in  a  friendly  manner,  he  was,  as  he  himself  said,  lifted  above  all 
earthly  spheres."  When  the  news  of  her  death,  in  her  twenty- 
sixth  year,  came  to  him,  "  he  wept  long  and  in  silence.  Had  a 
great  loss  finally  come  to  him  ?  Never  had  his  Beatrice  been  more 
to  him  than  the  innocent  object  of  an  Imagination  which  idealized, 
and  of  a  love  which  made  no  claims.  .  .  .  The  conviction  that 
he  now  loved  a  real  angel  could  easily  reconcile  one  who  soared 
so  gladly  to  celestial  heights,  to  a  destiny  which  really  robbed 
him  of  nothing  of  earth." 

Uhland  contrasts  the  two  scenes  before  the  gate  of  Florence, 
where  Dante  first  saw  the  pure  maiden  of  his  dreams,  and  again 
she  was  borne  away  with  muffled  strains  to  her  burial.  It  is 
possible  that  Uhland's  poem  was  based  directly  on  the  reading  of 
Dante's  Vita  Nuova  (See  Chapters  II,  III,  XXXII). 

m,  1 ;  IV,  1.  Dante's  mother  had  a  dream  of  a  lofty  laurel- 
tree  before  his  birth,  prefiguring  the  future  greatness  of  her  son. 

The  poet  thus  associates  Beatrice  with  Dante's  future  fame, 
from  whom  his  loftiest  Inspiration  came. 

VI,  3.  Dante's  earliest  fame  is  made  coincident  with  the  bloom 
of  Beatrice's  beauty. 

Translated  by  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  and  prefixed  to  his  edition 
of  the  Vita  Nuova. 

Page  131.    Ißttttan  be  33orn. 

Date,  Nov.,  1S29.  Published  first  in  the  Morgenblatt  for  Nov. 
26,  1S29,  and  in  Gedichte,  1831.  Uhland  was  incited  to  new 
poetical  activity  at  this  time.  The  prospect  of  an  appointment 
as  Professor  in  the  University  of  Tübingen  gave  a  new  Impulse 
to  his  powers.     This  ballad  was  suggested  by  reading  of  Diez' 


^jrv^^T'^lfrt  <2— 


NOTES.  281 


Leben  und  Werke  der  Troubadours,  which  was  published  the 
same  year,  and  which  treats  of  Bertran  de  Born,  pp.  179-233. 
Bertran  de  Born  was  a  knight  who  flourished  between  11S0-1195, 
and  also  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  troubadours.  He  was 
probably  a  native  of  Born  in  Bourdelois,  south  of  M6doc.  He  was 
a  restless,  turbulent  knight,  fond  of  strife,  and  happy  only  in  dis- 
seminating  discord.  A  revolt  of  the  nobles  of  Aquitaine  against 
Duke  Richard,  son  of  Henry  II.  of  England,  was  his  work. 
Richard's  brother  Henry,  governor  of  Anjou,  who  was  beloved 
for  his  gentleness,  was  summoned  by  the  nobles  to  contend  for 
the  lordship  of  Aquitaine.  Bertran's  fierce  poems  roused  in 
Henry  a  sense  of  injury,  and  stung  him  to  action  against  his 
brother,  the  pretext  of  which  was  the  fortification  by  Richard 
of  the  Castle  of  Clairyau,  which  belonged  to  Anjou.  King  Henry 
himself  was  obliged  to  come  to  Richard's  assistance,  having  King 
Alphonso  of  Arragon  as  his  ally.  Prince  Henry  won  to  his  Sup- 
port Raymund  (Raimund)  V.  of  Toulouse,  and  King  Philip 
August  of  France.  Bertran  de  Born  exulted  in  this  conflict,  and 
his  poems  relating  to  it  were  füll  of  fierce  joy.  King  Henry  laid 
siege  to  the  Castle  of  Limoges,  while  Prince  (or  Duke)  Henry 
was  absent,  preparing  to  inflict  a  severe  blow  upon  his  father. 
The  prince  suddenly  feil  ill  of  a  fever  in  the  Castle  of  Martel. 
Filled  with  contrition  for  the  part  which  he  had  taken  against 
his  father,  he  sent  asking  forgiveness  and  that  he  might  see  him 
once.  The  counsellors  of  the  king  feared  some  plot ;  but  the  king 
drew  a  ring  from  his  finger,  and  sent  it  to  the  dying  prince  as  a 
token  of  forgiveness.  The  prince  pressed  it  to  his  Ups,  confessed 
his  sins,  and  had  himself  laid  upon  ashes  to  evince  his  penitence, 
clothed  in  a  shirt  of  coarse  hair,  and  with  a  rope  about  his  neck. 
Thus  he  died.  His  beautiful  gifts  and  sorrow  for  his  loss  op)- 
pressed  no  one  more  than  Bertran,  who  wrote  two  laments  for 
the  dead  prince.  After  the  capture  of  Limoges,  Henry  attacked 
Bertran's  Castle  of  Autafort,  which  was  taken  by  assault  after  a 
week's  siege. 

Bertran,  who  had  been  the  chief  instigator  of  the  struggle,  was 
conducted  to  the  tent  of  the  king,  who  addressed  him  harshly : 
"  Bertran,  Bertran,  you  once  boasted  that  you  did  not  require  the 
half  of  your  wits ;  now,  however,  you  seem  to  need  them  all." 
"  Sire,"  Bertran  answered,  "  it  is  true  that  I  said  this,  and  I  told 
the  truth,  but  now  I  no  longer  possess  them."  "  How  so .'' "  asked 
the  king.  "  Sire,  upon  the  day  that  your  son,  the  admirable 
young  king,  died,  I  lost  wit  and  consciousness." 

"  Then  the  king  wept,  and  pardoned  him,  and  gave  him  robes 
and  lands  and  honors,  and  he  lived  long,  and  became  a  Cistercian 
monk." 


'■^^^^■^■*^-'*^-'f^^iflH«^irj^".fl^iliife\iiiifr¥ff^^^^^^  ^^^ 


-■:3>a 


282  NOTES. 

Dante  placed  Bertran  in  one  of  the  lowest  circles  of  hell, 
because  he  had  incited  a  son  to  war  with  his  father.  —  Inferno, 
Canto  XXVIII,  11.  112-142. 

'  Bertrand  de  Born,'  says  the  old  Provengal  biography,  pub- 
lished  by  Raynouard,  Choix  de  Poesies  Originales  des  Trouba- 
dours, V,  76,  *  was  a  chatelain  of  the  bishopric  of  Perigueux, 
Viscount  of  Hautefort,  a  Castle  with  nearly  a  thousand  retainers. 
He  had  a  brother,  and  would  have  dispossessed  him  of  his  inheri- 
tance,  had  it  not  been  for  the  King  of  England.  He  was  always 
at  war  with  all  his  neighbors,  with  the  Count  of  P6rigueux,  and 
with  the  Viscount  of  Limoges,  and  with  his  brother  Constantine, 
and  with  Richard  when  he  was  Count  of  Poitou.  He  was  a  good 
cavalier,  and  a  good  warrior,  and  a  good  lover,  and  a  good  trouba- 
dour ;  and  well  informed  and  well  spoken ;  and  knew  well  how  to 
bear  good  and  evil  fortune.  Whenever  he  wished,  he  was  master 
of  King  Henry  of  England  and  of  his  son ;  but  always  desired 
that  father  and  son  should  be  at  war  with  each  other,  and  one 
brother  with  the  other.  And  he  always  wished  that  the  King  of 
France  and  the  King  of  England  should  be  at  variance ;  and  if 
there  were  either  peace  or  truce,  straightway  he  sought  and  en- 
deavored  by  his  satires  to  undo  the  peace,  and  to  show  how  each 
was  dishonored  by  it.  And  he  had  great  advantages  and  great 
misfortunes  by  thus  exciting  feuds  between  them.  He  wrote 
many  satires,  but  only  two  songs.  ...  And  he  set  his  whole 
heart  on  fomenting  war ;  and  embroiled  the  father  and  son  of 
England,  until  the  young  king  was  killed  by  an  arrow  in  a  Castle 
of  Bertrand  de  Born. 

'  In  this  notice  the  old  biographer  indicates  the  dominant  trait 
of  Bertrand's  character  very  distinctly ;  it  was  an  unbridled  pas- 
sion  for  war.  He  loved  it  not  only  as  the  occasion  for  exhibiting 
proofs  of  valor,  for  acquiring  power  and  winning  glory,  but  also, 
and  even  ,more,  on  account  of  its  hazards,  on  account  of  the  exal- 
tation  of  courage,  and  of  life  which  it  produced,  nay,  even  for  the 
sake  of  the  tumult,  the  disorders,  and  the  evils  which  are  accus- 
tomed  to  follow  in  its  train.  Bertrand  de  Born  is  the  ideal  of 
the  undisciplined  and  adventuresome  warrior  of  the  Middle  Age, 
rather  than  that  of  the  Chevalier  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term.' 
—  Fauriel,  Histoire  de  la  Poesie  Provenqale,  Adler's  Trans., 
p.  483. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  spirited  war-song,  well  known  to  all 
readers  of  Trobadour  verse,  beginning  : 

"  The  beautiful  spring  delights  me  well, 
When  flowers  and  leaves  are  growing ; 
And  it  pleases  my  heart  to  hear  the  swell 
Of  the  birds'  sweet  chorus  flowing 


NOTES.  283 

In  the  echoing  wood ; 
And  I  love  to  see,  all  scattered  around, 
Pavillons  and  tents  on  the  martial  ground; 

And  my  spirit  finds  it  good, 
To  see,  on  the  level  plains  beyond 
Gay  knights  and  steeds  comparison'd ;  "  — 

and  ending  with  a  challenge  to  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  telling 
bis  minstrel  Fapial  to  go  : 

«  And  teil  the  Lord  of  '  Yes  and  No ' 
That  peace  already  too  long  has  been." 

Quoted  from  Longfellow's  The  Divine  Comedy,  note  to  Canto 
XXVIII,  1.  134. 

II,  2.  This  feature  of  the  poem,  the  Castle  in  flames,  Uhland 
took  from  Diez,  who  says  (p.  160),  that  Bertran,  while  his  pos- 
sessions  were  burning,  composed  a  poem  (^Sirventes)  in  which  he 
derided  bis  conquerors. 

in,  4.  Sßentaborn  =  Ventadour.  Eblas  V.  of  Ventadour  had 
been  incited  against  Henry  by  Bertran. 

IV,  Bertran  is  represented  as  having  touched  the  heart  of  the 
Princess  Matilda  with  the  songs  which  he  dedicated  to  her,  and 
of  which  she  was  proud.  He  sent  a  minstrel  to  her  wedding  to 
sing  of  his  longing. 

Two  canzones  of  Bertran  are  extant,  addressed  to  Matilda, 
daughter  of  King  Henry  the  Second,  and  the  wife  of  Duke  Henry 
the  Lion. 

V,  8.  In  the  poem  Duke  Henry  dies  from  an  arrow  before  the 
Castle  of  Monfort,  not  from  fever  in  the  Castle  of  Martel,  as  was 
actually  the  case. 

VI,  6.  The  king  is  represented  as  in  England.  The  dying 
prince  pressed  his  friend's  hand  as  a  message  of  penitence  to  his 
father. 

Vil,  4.    No  power  to  use  lance  or  lyre  was  left  to  him. 

See  Diez,  Leben  und  Werke  der  Troubadours,  pp.  148-192 ; 
Eichholtz,  Quellenstudien  zu  Uhlands  Balladen,  pp.  43-53  ; 
Düntzer,  Erl,  pp.  168-175. 

The  poem  is  written  in  trochaic  tetrameter  verse  of  eight  lines, 
the  even  lines  riming. 

Translated  by  Furness. 

Page  133.    !S»er  aEBaüer. 

Date,  Dec.  17,  1829.  Published  in  the  Morgenblatt  of  1830, 
No.  2,  and  in  the  fifth  edition  of  the  poems  {Gedichte,  1831).  A 
pilgrim  seeks  wearily  forgiveness  from  shrine  to  shrine,  but  his 


>M»i;»jU)..ii.t^-a.w.a^ii*~t^«. 


'■'•K^W/ 


284  NOTES. 


forgiveness  must  be  confirmed  by  a  miracle.  Until  the  iron  band 
which  he  wears  about  bis  body,  forged  from  the  sword  with  which 
he  slew  his  brother  in  anger,  is  broken  by  a  divine  act  of  grace,  he 
must  journey  onward.  At  last  he  reaches  the  church  of  the  Ma- 
donna de  Varca,  which  Stands  on  the  promontory  of  Cape  Finis- 
terre,  on  the  north-western  coast  of  Spain.  An  image  of  the  Virgin 
is  Said  to  have  been  borne  thither  miraculously  in  a  boat,  whence 
the  name  of  the  church.  From  it  shone  a  beacon  Hght  which 
guided  mariners  in  the  darkness. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  source  of  this  poem  was  found  in 
the  Quirinalia,  a  Latin  poem  of  Metellus  of  Tegernsee,  written 
about  1069.  A  similar  event  is  said  to  have  taken  place  at  the 
grave  of  St.  Quirinus  in  the  church  of  the  former  Benedictine 
Abbey.  This  poem  should  be  compared  with  Die  verlorene 
Kirche  and  the  Wallfahrtskirche,  which  embody  similar  beauti- 
ful  representations  of  the  media^val  church.  Uhland  reverenced 
the  Service  which  this  church  had  done  for  civilization  and  human- 
ity,  and  saw  the  faith  and  worship  of  the  Middle  Ages  in  a  golden 
light.  The  metrical  form  of  the  poem  is  like  that  of  Bertran 
de  Born. 

Translated  by  Brooks. 

Page  136.    ®ie  aStbafToabrücIe. 

Date,  March  15  and  16,  1S34.  Published  in  the  Deutscher 
Musenalmanach  for  1S35,  and  in  Gedichte,  1835.  Don  Fran- 
cisco Espoz  y  Mina,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  leaders  of  the 
numerous  guerilla  bands  which  were  organized  by  the  Central 
Junta  in  Spain  in  1809,  to  resist  the  French  armies  under  Soult, 
Ney,  and  Mortier,  became  later  Captain-General  of  Navarre,  and 
Commander  of  the  Spanish  Army  of  the  North.  He  was  born  in 
1781,  in  Idozin,  a  village  of  Navarre.  His  active  military  career 
extended,  with  brief  intermissions,  from  1809  to  1836.  He  fought 
against  French  domination,  against  absolutism  in  government, 
and  in  behalf  of  a  liberal  Constitution.  During  the  years  in 
which  Wellington  fought  in  the  West,  Mina  was  indefatigable 
in  opposing  the  French  in  the  East.  His  genius  and  patriotism 
and  absolute  supremacy  in  his  native  province  caused  him  to  be 
called  the  "  King  of  Navarre."  When  Wellington  entered  France 
from  Spain  in  1S14,  Mina  commanded  one  division  of  his  army. 
During  the  reactionary  reign  of  Ferdinand  VH.,  he  lived  in  exile 
in  France  and  England.  In  1820,  when  the  country  rose  in  revolt 
against  the  tyranny  of  the  king,  he  returned  to  Spain  and  assumed 
command  of  the  movement  for  the  restoration  of  the  Constitution 
of  1812,  and  forced  the  royal  troops  across  the  Pyrenees.  He  re- 
sisted  the  advance  of  the  large  army  of  the  Duke  of  Angouleme 


>j^,,,       .,,    _         .^    ,    _,.,.:^.,-,.„.>..,^.-  .-  ,  -.,._.  ,  .        .,:,^^ 


NOTES.  285 


to  restore  Ferdinand  to  power  in  1823,  and  fled  for  safety  to 
England.  When  the  Revolution  of  July,  1830,  broke  out,  he  was 
again  in  Spain,  fighting,  but  unsuccessfully,  in  behalf  of  the  con- 
stitutional  movement.  In  1834  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
Spanish  forces  which  supported  the  Regent,  Queen  Christina, 
against  the  Carlists,  but  sickness  and  infirmity  prevented  his 
bearing  an  active  part  in  this  campaign.  He  was  made  Captain- 
General  of  Catalonia  in  October,  1835,  but  died  in  Barcelona  the 
foUowing  year,  Dec.  24,  1836.  He  is  a  type  of  several  brilliant 
Chiefs  who  worked  simultaneously  for  the  cause  of  liberal  govern- 
ment  in  Spain.  He  was  of  the  greatest  personal  gallantry.  His 
military  movements  were  made  with  the  greatest  celerity,  and 
usually  with  splendid  success.  He  knew  no  sentiment  of  human- 
ity  in  treating  the  f oreign  enemies  of  his  country. 

Mina  was  wounded  first  in  the  campaign  of  1809.  The  State- 
ment that  his  wounds  broke  out  afresh  is  reported  in  contem- 
porary  accounts. 

The  Bidassoa  is  the  small  stream  separating  France  from 
Spain,  and  flowing  into  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  It  has  formed  one 
of  the  most  frequent  routes  of  Invasion  in  numerous  campaigns. 

11,7.  6Icnb  =  bie  gfrembc 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Sandars. 


Page  138.    Unfiern. 

Date,  June  3  to  6,  1814.  Morgenblatt,  1815  (Oct.  17),  and 
Gedichte,  1815.  According  to  Schwab,  in  his  article  on  Uhland,* 
this  poem  upon  one  habitually  unlucky  is  a  humprous  satire  on 
the  poet  himself.  It  was  written  a  few  days  after  his  breach  with 
the  Minister  of  Justice,  who  refused  to  accord  to  Uhland  a  sal- 
aried  position  in  his  bureau,  such  as  had  been  promised.  He 
wrote  soon  after  to  Mayer,  "  It  is  true  that  I  was  not  born  to  be 
an  advocate.  I  lack  especially  a  talent  for  acquisition,  but  it 
has  become  my  vocation."  f  All  his  hopes  for  a  professorship 
seemed  blasted.  Repeated  applications  for  government  positions 
where  his  legal  studies  might  be  advantageously  employed,  had 
been  rejected,  and  efforts  to  secure  a  publisher  for  a  volume  of 
his  poems  had  been  fruitless.  Under  these  circumstances  he  was 
almost  ready  to  regard  himself  as  a  failure.  In  reference  to  a 
gloomy  tragedy  which  Uhland  entitled  Johannes  Parricida,  he 
remarked,  "  It  was  with  him  as  it  is  with  me :  he  was  unlucky  in 


*  Kleinere  Schriften,  p.  34,  1826. 

t  Mayer,  Ludwig  Uhland,  Vol.  II,  p.  24. 


v.^aja^i;.ii^jjaa^.a... 


286  NOTES. 


everything.'' *     There   is   evidently  a   pathos  beneath  the  light 
mood. 

Translated  by  Brooks. 

Page  140.    !Ber  SRing. 

Date,  Jan.  3  and  4,  iSii.  Poetischer  Almanach.  1812.  Ge- 
dichte^ 181 5.  The  loyalty  of  the  betrothed  depends  upon  the  fate 
of  the  ring  which  has  been  given,  a  familiär  theme  in  the  folk- 
songs.  Werner  regards  the  poem  as  suggested  by  a  Lithuanian 
folk-song,  Der  versunkene  Brautring,  in  Herder's  Volkslieder. 
in  which  sad  forebodings  and  final  realization  attach  to  the  loss 
of  the  bridegroom's  ring.  Probably  little  more  than  a  parallel 
is  here  present.  Hassenstein  compares  the  Rheinischer  Bundes- 
ring, Des  Kfiaben  Wunderhorn,  Vol.  i,  p.  395  (2d  ed.,  1876). 
Uhland's  poem  was  written  in  Paris.  See  Werner,  Vis.  Lg., 
Vol.  I,  510. 

Translated  by  Mary  A.  Burt. 

Page  142.    @raf  @berlbarb«  9EBei#born. 

Written  in  the  Palais  Royal,  Oct.  13,  1810,  while  Uhland  was 
pursuing  his  studies  in  France.  Published  in  the  Poetischer  Al- 
manach, 1812,  and  Gedichte,  181 5.  Count  Eberhard  im  Bart,  the 
first  Dukeof  Würtemberg  (1495),  made  a  journey  to  the  Holy  Land 
in  1468.  Tradition  says  that  he  brought  back  with  him  a  thorn- 
branch  of  the  species  from  which  the  crown  of  thorns  of  Christ 
was  made.  He  planted  the  branch  in  the  grounds  of  the  little 
Castle  of  Einsiedel  in  the  forest  of  Schönbuch.  The  twig  grew 
until  it  became  a  mighty  shrub,  indicating  by  its  growth  the 
extension  or  decline  of  the  ducal  house.  The  little  Castle  of 
Einsiedel  was  a  favorite  resort  of  Eberhard ;  and  here,  in  the 
neighboring  cloister  of  the  Blue  Monks,  he  found  his  final  resting 
place.  The  castle  is  still  preserved  in  part ;  and  in  the  centre  of 
the  grounds  a  stately  white  thorn-tree  is  standing,  which  is  said 
to  have  Sprung  from  the  original  tree  which  was  brought  from 
the  Holy  Land.  The  Castle  is  situated  about  two  leagues  from 
Tübingen. 

The  first  mention  of  the  thorn-tree  is  found  in  Fischart's  Gar- 
gantua  (1575),  in  chapter  39,  where  he  says:  "  Like  the  thorn- 


*  Netter,  pp.  220  and  399.  Götzingercalls  attention  to  several  similar 
representations  of  misfortune,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  as  E.  T.  A. 
Hoffmann's  Märchen  Der  f;oldene  Tofif,  and  poems  by  Rückert,  Un- 
glück,  and  by  Uhland's  friend,  Gustav  Pfizer,  published  as  a  ghasel. 


w'-  ;i i'iiiiiii^i'lfaiii-i 


^'»^r^s.CV: 


NOTES.  287 

bush  of  Duke  Eberhard  with  the  Beard  in  Schönbuch."    Crusius 
says  in  his  Swabian  Annais: 

„SDajelbft  ift  ein  anmüt:^tge§  @(i^tB|Icin,  Stutcn=§au§  genannt, 
unb  ein  ^agborn  {Rubus  caninus)  ber  fo  groß  uni>  ausgebreitet 
ift,  'ho.^  er  im  Umfang  52  (S^ten  (6Üen)  %öXi  unb  auf  40  fteineren 
©dutcn  ru'^t,  9liemanb  fann  aud^  bcffen  ©tamm  umfaffen."  — 
Annales  Suevici  (1593). 

Uhland's  account  seems  to  have  rested  upon  the  Statement  of 
Zeller.     In  speaking  of  the  Duke  he  says : 

„SBon  bet  9leife  na^  3crufalem  mu§  td^  noc^  eine  Srabitton 
beifügen,  weli^e  biejenige  ift,  "iio!^  er  einen  ©ornjroeig  öon  bcr 
(Sattung  barmit  6t)rifti  Krone  ift  gePoc&ten  geroefen,  mit  fid^  au§ 
bem  gelobten  Sanb  gebrad|)t,  unb  in  bem  Sinfiebcl  cingefterft  ^jdbt, 
barau§  t)crna^  berjenige  ©ornftrauc^  erroac^fen  fetie,  melier  oon 
:^eit  au  äeit,  ein  ^eic^en  ber  %w\-  ober  Wbnatime  be§  §oc^fürft= 
Iw^en  .§au|e§  ift  unter  bcn  Seuten  gehalten  loorben;  unb  barbon 
man  nod&  je^o  ctma§  übrtgeä  öorjeiget,  nac^bcm  er  gumeilen  biß 
auf  ein  einiget  gweiglen  abgegangen.  Ob  biefe  uralte  grje^tung 
unb  2;rabition  fta^r  fe^e,  überlaffe  i^  anberer  ferneren  Unter= 
fuc^ung.  ®iefe§  ift  gcroi$  \)0?i  ein  folc^er  §agborn  öon  feinen  Reiten 
an  in  ßinfiebeltn  bem  ©c^töfelc  ober  logenannten  ©tuten=§au§ 
geiBefen  ift  h)ie  il)ne."  —  Merkwürdigkeiten  der  Universität  und 
Stadt  Tübingen,  p.  26S   (1743). 

The  legend  is  still  cherished  among  the  jjeople,  from  whom  also 
Uhland  must  have  heard  it. 

See  Eichholtz,  pp.  59-63,  also  Witwe,  p.  73.  For  Uhland's 
letter  to  A.  Kaufmann  upon  the  source  of  the  poem,  see  Herrig's 
Archiv,  Vol.  35,  p.  476. 

Set  to  music  by  Loewe. 

Page  143.    ^ie  Ulme  gu  <@trfau. 

Date,  1829  (?).  Published  first  in  the  Morgenblatt  oi  June  5, 
1829,  and  Gedichte,  181 5. 

Hirsau  was  a  famous  Benedictine  cloister  founded  in  830,  in 
the  beautiful  Valley  of  the  Nagold,  which  was  destroyed  by  the 
French  troops  ander  Melac,  Sept.  20, 1692.  The  basilica  forming 
a  part  of  the  monastery  was  the  largest  church  in  Swabia  next  to 
the  cathedral  of  Ulm.  The  arches  of  the  choir  and  aisles,  and 
the  two  western  towers,  with  the  Vestibüle  adorned  with  statues 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  are  still  preserved. 

Kerner  thus  describes  the  place : 

„3Sn  'iizxi  ausgebrannten  ßreujgängen  unb  CSebäuben  bcftnben 
|i^  nun  ©arten.    SDlitten  auä  bem  SSoben  bcr  olten  Slbtet,  auf 


288  NOTES. 

bem  (SctDötbc  bc8  ßeücr?,  fd^o^  eine  (jräd^tigc  Ulme  empor,  obgIct(^ 
in  ber  (Seoenb  weit  umt)cr  teilt  Ulmbaum  ju  finbcit  ift.  Sie  trieb 
i^reftarlen  ^fte  l)o(16  über  bie  3:rümmer  ^in  unb  ftel)t  ba,  glei^= 
fam  ein  ©rjcugnife  ber  ßraft  unb  SrüUe,  bie  eine  in  biefen  @e= 
wölben  gebunben  lag."  —  Das  Wildbad,  p.  70,  quoted  by  Eich- 
holtz,  See  also  Paulus,  p.  t^^,  and  see  Das  Kloster  Hirschau  in  ttie 
5ia(ilat 

Translated  by  Dwight,  Sandars. 

Page  144.    tDtünfterfage. 

Date,  Nov.  22,  1S29;  published  first  in  the  Morgenblatt,  No. 
295,  Dec.  10,  of  the  same  year,  and  in  Gedichte,  1831  (5th  ed.). 
Uhland  wrote  this  poem  to  express  his  homage  to  Goethe,  the 
great  master  of  German  song.  Goethe's  name,  together  with  that 
of  several  of  his  early  friends,  is  carved  in  the  stone  of  a  pillar  on 
the  top  of  the  cathedral  of  Strassburg.  To  the  names  of  Lavater, 
Lenz,  and  Röderer,  the  date  1776  is  affixed.  In  the  inferior  of  the 
church  Goethe"s  name  has  also  been  carved  with  that  of  several  of 
his  famous  contemporaries  and  friends,  as  the  Counts  of  Stolberg 
Herder,  Lavater,  Lenz,  and  others,  with  the  same  date.  Goeth^ 
resided  in  Strassburg  from  April  2,  1770,  to  August,  1771,  soon 
after  which  time  he  received  the  degree  of  doctor.  He  visited 
Strassburg  again  in  September,  1779. 

The  sight  of  the  cathedral  was  the  object  of  his  intense  desire  ; 
and  in  Dichtung  und  Wahrheit  he  describes  the  Impression 
which  it  made  upon  him  on  the  evening  of  his  arrival,  and  also 
the  effect  of  the  view  from  the  platform  of  the  roof .  For  other 
records  of  his  impressions  see  D.  und  W.  Books,  IX,  S.,  131 
(Hemf)el  ed.).  He  became  so  inspired  with  a  love  of  Gothic 
architecture  that  he  wrote  a  glowing4ketch  of  the  architect,  Meis- 
ter Erwin  von  Steinbach  (+  1318).  See  Von  deutscher  Baukunst 
(1773).  Uhland  visited  Strassburg  first  on  his  return  from  Paris, 
Jan.  30,  1811.  Uhland  connects  Goethe's  name  with  this  cathe- 
dral. There  is  no  evidence  that  his  name  was  carved  there  by 
himself  or  with  his  knowledge. 

n,  1.  Scl)netfen  =  S(önecfentrej)i)e  or  SBenbeltrcppe. 

Vn,  4.  The  World  of  beauty  in  his  poems.  3.  ^atb  3al^t= 
I)unbert.  Goethe's  first  works,  Götz  von  Berlichingen  and 
Werther,  were  published  in  1773  and  1774. 

Translated  by 

Page  146.    !Ba«  Siel). 

Date,  Paris,  Sept.  14.  Published  in  the  Poetischer  Almanach, 
1812,  and  in  Gedichte,  181 5.  A  poem  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  the 
Volkslied.     Compare  Jäger  lied. 


"■■^irf"  -  tPrT^'^'-^^^r'^s: 


NOTES.  289 


Page  146.    !Ser  mei^e  ^irfc^. 

Date,  Nov.  27,  1811.  Gedichte,  1815.  A  white  stag  was  the 
rare  and  often  sought  booty  of  the  huntsman.  At  a  social 
gathering  Uhland  improvised  a  poem  having  a  like  motive,  Die 
fromme  Jägerin.  A  princess  who  was  a  devout  huntress  had 
forgotten  her  morning  prayers  in  her  ardor  for  the  chase.  As 
she  suddenly  recalls  her  Omission  and  bends  in  prayer  over  her 
rifle,  she  is  Startled  by  a  stir  in  the  thicket,  and  the  most  splendid 
stag  bounds  away  from  her : 

„D  fc^toer  ift,  il^r  Sieben,  ju  jagen  8uglet(3& 
9la(^  ^irfd^en  unb  $ofen  unb  ^tmntlif^em  9lei(^ : 
3nbe§  fte  ba  betet  auä  tl^rem  SBreoier, 
©ntroifd^t  t^r  ber  ^errli^fte  ^xx'iä)  im  Stenier." 

Date,  about  1854.  Notter,  pp.  224-225.  This  poem,  with  the 
lively  movement  of  its  verse,  leaves  its  didactic  Import  unen- 
forced.  The  huntsmen  are  left  to  reflect  at  their  leisure  upon 
the  difference  between  success  in  their  dreams,  and  that  won  by 
alertness. 

For  the  verse,  see  Der  Wirtin  T'öchterlein. 

Translated  by  Brooks. 

Set  to  music  by  Kreutzer. 

Page  147.    $araI^. 

March  10,  1811.  Published  first  in  the  Dichterwald,  1813, 
signed  "  Volker,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  In  a  letter  to  Kerner 
of  June  IG,  1809,  Uhland  suggested  that  the  ballad  of  The  Young 
Tamlane,  recently  translated  by  Professor  Conz,  would  afford 
excellent  material  for  a  drama.  On  Feb.  6,  18 10,  he  wrote  to 
Mayer  that  he  had  finished  one  act  and  a  scene  of  Tamlan 
und  Jannet,  a  dramatic  treatment  of  an  old  Scottish  ballad. 
The  ballad  ef^  am  'hin  is  contained  in  Child's  The  English  and 
Scottish  Populär  Ballads,  Vol.  II,  p.  340,  and  The  Young  Tam- 
lane in  Scott's  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border  (1802-1803). 
The  young  Tarn  Lin,  while  returning  from  the  hunt,  feil  from 
his  horse  within  the  realm  of  the  Queen  of  Fairies,  where  he 
passed  under  her  spell,  and  abode  seven  years.  Every  seven 
years  the  fairies  had  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  fiends  of  hell,  and 
Tarn  Lin  feared  that  he  might  be  the  offering.  He  therefore 
persuaded  his  earthly  love,  Janet,  to  meet  him  "  at  the  mirk  and 
midnight  hour,"  when  "  the  fairy  folk  do  ride,"  and  to  draw  him 
from  his  milk-white  steed.  He  would  be  turned  into  an  esk  and 
an  adder,  into  a  grim  bear  and  a  lion  bold,  and  at  last  into  a  red- 
hot  bar  of  iron ;  but  if  she  clung  to  him  through  all,  he  would  be 


290  NOTES. 

I 

changed  again  into  her  own  true-love.  Thus  the  fairies  were  dis- 
comfited,  and  she  won  her  lover. 

Uhland  wrote  for  this  drama,  which  remains  a  fragment,  Harald 
and  Die  Elfen.  King  Harald  rode  with  his  army  into  Elfen- 
land ;  there  the  elves  assail  his  warriors  with  roses,  and  draw 
them  from  their  steeds  and  bear  them  away.  The  king  alone, 
enveloped  in  mail  through  which  their  magic  influenae  does  not 
pass,  escapes  their  spell,  but  as  he  alights  to  quench  his  thirst  at 
the  fairies'  spring,  his  limbs  are  benumbed,  and  he  falls  under 
their  sway.  Centuries  long  he  sleeps,  with  head  drooping  upon 
his  breast,  but  when  the  tempest  sweeps  through  the  forest,  he 
grasps  in  his  dreams  for  his  sword  so  long  unused. 

Translated  by  Barber 

Page  149.    ajlerlin  fccr  aSü^e. 

Date,  Dec.  10-12,  1829.  Published  first  in  the  Deutscher 
Museitalmanach,  1831,  and  in  Gedichte,  1831  (5th  ed.).  Uhland 
in  a  letter  of  March  14,  1856,  to  the  poet,  Wolfgang  Müller  von 
Königswinter,  gives  as  the  source  of  this  poem  George  Ellis's 
Specitnens  of  Early  English  Metrical  Rotnances,  chiefly  writte7t 
in  the  Early  Part  of  the  Fourtcenth  Cetttury,&tc.,  London,  1811, 
which  contains  extracts  from  the  Latin  and  the  Old  English 
poems  upon  Merlin. 

Merlin  the  seer  and  enchanter  belongs  to  a  cycle  of  Celtic 
legends,  which  are  common  to  the  Breton,  Welsh,  and  Scottish 
peoples.  He  is  a  mysterious,  weird,  and  prophetic  form,  and 
variously  represented  as  the  son  of  a  wizard  and  a  nun,  of  a 
Roman  and  a  British  princess,  of  a  fiend  and  a  virgin.  He  was 
born,  traditionally,  at  Carmarthen  in  Wales,  in  the  fifth  Century. 
His  prophecies  appear  in  many  languages,  and  he  is  the  subject 
of  numerous  poems  and  populär  proverbs. 

Whether  there  were  two  Merlins,  and  the  character  of  the  later, 
the  hero  of  the  Welsh  romances,  Merlin  Caledonius  or  Sylvestris, 
was  developed  from  the  first,  Merlin  Ambrose,  is  uncertain. 
The  history  of  the  Caledonian  Merlin,  the  son  of  Madog  Mor- 
vryn,  is  contained  in  the  Vita  Aferlini,  ascribed  to  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  a  Latin  poem  of  152S  lines,  of  the  twelfth  Century. 
He  is  here  represented  as  a  chief  or  king^of  Demetia,  whose  twin 
sister,  Gwendydd,  married  Rhydderch  (Roderick)  Hael,  a  Cum- 
brian  chief.  In  a  great  battle  which  took  place  between  Perdur, 
a  prince  of  the  Strathclyde  Britons,  and  Gwenddolen,  the  son  of 
Ceidio,  another  Cymric  ruler,  Merlin  and  Roderick  fought  on  the 
side  of  Perdur.  Merlin's  three  brothers  were  slain  in  the  conflict. 
He  caused  them  to  be  buried  in  the  neighboring  cemetery  of 
Varia  Capella  (Falkirk).     He  passed  three  nights  and  three  days 


.d^.».uL:^:i^<^.^ 


:.i»ai;iaiajiiifefa.. 


3>'' 


NOTES.  291 

in  lamentation  over  their  graves,  when,  frenzied  with  grief,  he 
sought  refuge  in  the  Caledonian  forest,  where  he  lived  in  solitude. 
His  sister  sent  a  minstrel  to  discover  his  abode.  The  minstrel 
sang  of  the  sorrows  of  GwendoHn,  Merlin's  wife,  and  of  his  sister 
Gwendydd.  The  strains  of  the  minstrel  softened  Merlin's  grief, 
who  revealed  himself,  and  consented  to  return  to  the  court  of 
lihydderch.  Here  the  gayety  of  the  crowd  distracted  him,  and  he 
attempted  to  return  to  his  forest  life,  but  his  friends  detained 
him.  Madness  in  Celtic  lore  imparted  mysterious  power  and 
control  over  the  forces  of  nature.  Merlin's  prophetic  character 
and  knowledge  of  hidden  things  was  shown  by  revealing  to  the 
king  secrets  respecting  the  conduct  of  the  queen. 

While  residing  at  court,  he  saw  the  queen  passing  through  the 
hall.  The  king  accosted  her  kindly  and  embraced  her ;  and  seeing 
a  leaf  lodged  in  her  hair,  removed  it.  Merlin,  who  had  seen  his 
act,  burst  into  loud  laughter,  but  refused  at  first  to  explain  the 
cause  of  his  mirth,  unless  the  king  would  promise  solemnly  to  set 
him  at  liberty.  Upon  receiving  this  assurance,  Merlin  stated  that 
the  queen  had  just  returned  from  a  meeting  with  her  lover  in  an 
arbor,  and  that  a  leaf  had  clung  to  her  hair.  The  sight  of  the 
king  removing  so  courteously  the  leaf  which  bore  witness  to  the 
queen's  frailty  seemed  to  Merlin  irresistibly  comical.  The  queen 
sought  to  discredit  Merlin's  prophetic  power,  and  thus  regain 
the  confidence  of  the  king.  This  scene,  transferred  to  the  king's 
daughter,  forms  an  incident  in  Uhland's  poem.  Later  Merlin  re- 
turned to  the  forest,  where  he  became  associated  with  Taliessin, 
one  of  the  most  renowned  bards  in  Welsh  song.  While  bathing 
in  a  fountain  he  was  healed  of  his  madness,  but  refused  to  return 
to  rule  over  his  people,  as  they  desired,  and  spent  his  life  in  holy 
retirement  in  the  forest. 

The  life  of  Merlin  as  given  by  Geoffrey  is  substantially  the 
same  as  that  given  by  Nennius  in  his  Chronicle. 

Besides  the  historic  King  Arthur,  there  was  a  prophet-bard, 
Myrdhinn,  or  Merlin,  who,  after  the  final  struggle  of  the  North- 
ern and  Southern  Celts,  went  mad  with  grief  after  the  fatal  battle 
of  Ardderyd.  He  predicted  the  resurrection  of  a  national  hero, 
who  should  rise  like  the  dawn  from  his  retreat,  when  discord 
among  the  British  tribes  should  cease,  and  a  victorious  federation 
be  formed.  The  anticiparted  hero  was  identified  as  King  Arthur, 
and  the  glory  attaching  to  the  mythical  restorer  of  Celtic  power 
became  the  subject  of  the  legends  of  Arthur  and  the  Knights  of 
the  Round  Table.  The  elaboration  of  these  legends,  and  of  that 
of  Merlin  the  Enchanter,  the  reputed  tutor  of  Arthur,  occurs  in 
the  Latin  poem  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  which  was  revised  in 
its  present  form  about  1147.     This  bold  and  brilliant  account  of 


^^^'^'^^^^^^^^^^AiifriifiJtiii-vAfMiäiriFiäi^^^^^'*^^  '•-'•j  ii'r'i  -f^  ~-  •■~^' ir^rrtirrlMiMirtrvi  1  ■"  ""'"-"  i-'ri-'ifi^r^^ftteinriTrii'^ 


292  NOTES. 


British  history  appealed  powerfully  to  the  populär  imagination, 
and  is  the  source  of  numerous  versions  in  prose  and  poetry  which 
appeared  in  French  as  the  Roman  du  Brut,  De  Vita  et  Vatici- 
nüs  Merlini,  1155,  by  Wace,  and  Kobert  de  Borron,  1160-1170. 

Merlin  is  a  favorite  subject  of  modern  literature.  Tennyson's 
Vivien,  in  the  Idylls  of  the  King,  is  a  picture  füll  of  subtle  poetic 
power.  It  is  based  upon  the  account  of  Merlin  in  Malory's 
Morte  d? Arthur.  Merlin  is  represented  in  Tennyson  as  becom- 
ing  fascinated  with  Lady  Vivien,  whose  blandishments  cause  him 
to  reveal  the  spell  by  which  one  can  be  forever  encircled  by  a 
charm  from  which  he  cannot  escape.  Vivien  has  been  stung  by 
the  voices  of  derision  of  the  court,  and  in  anger  she  determines  to 
vindicate  herseif  forever  by  associating  her  name  with  Merlin's, 
so  that,  fair  and  infamous  though  she  be,  she  will  forever  have  the 
glory  of  conquering  the  mighty  Wizard. 

Thus,  when  Merlin  is  locked  by  her  spell  beneath  the  stone,  she 
gives  a  cry  of  exultation,  for  her  glory  is  forever  linked  with  his. 
In  Sir  Thomas  Malory's  Morte  d' Arthur,  published  by  Caxton 
in  1845,  there  is  a  lack  of  motive.  Merlin  falls  in  love  with  Ninue, 
"  the  dfamosel  of  the  lake,"  one  of  the  ladies  that  King  Pellemore 
brought  to  the  court,  who  induces  Merlin  to  go  under  a  wondrous 
stone  to  teil  her  of  the  marvels  there,  "  but  she  so  wrought  that 
he  never  came  out."  Lib.  III,  Cap.  XLII  and  LX.  In  the  Ver- 
sion of  the  Early  English  Text  Society,  the  desire  to  possess 
Merlin  forever,  to  hold  him  in  eternal  love,  is  the  motive  of  the 
enchantment,  which  is  more  romantic,  but  possesses  less  psycho- 
logical  interest  than  in  Tennyson's  Vivien.  See  also  Alfred 
Austin's   The  Passing  of  Merlin  (1896). 

Spenser  refers  to  Merlin  in  his  Paerie  Queene,  and  Drayton  in 
his  Polyolbion  (1613) : 

"  A  thousand  lingering  years  his  prophecies  have  run, 
And  scarcely  shall  have  end  tili  time  be  done." 

Fifth  Song,  lines  161-162. 

also  IV,  331  ;  X,  14;  V,  168. 

"  Meruelous  Merling  is  wasted  away 
With  a  wicked  woman,  woe  might  she  be, 
For  she  hath  closed  him  in  a  craige  on  Comwel  coast." 

Ancient  Scott ish  Prophecies,  Edinburgh,  1833. 

Uhland's  poem  was  dedicated  to  his  friend  Karl  Mayer,  whose 
sympathy  for  nature  it  commemorates.  Mayer  had  sent  to  Uhland 
a  manuscript  collection  of  poems  füll  of  the  freshness  of  the  woods. 
These  were  afterward  published  with  the  title,  Lieder  aus  des  Som- 
mers Tagen,  in  the  Musenalmanach  for  1S33,  Mayers  Gedichte, 


'^"^■i 


NOTES.  293 


pp.  55-57  (1864;.     Uhland  compared  his  friend  to  Merlin,  who 
communed  with  nature  and  with  all  animate  life : 

„gttoaä  Bon  ber  SBilbnatur 
^ft  in  mir,  gefte^'  id^'S  nur, 
©a^  id^  nur  mi(^  toeiben  roill, 
2Bo  eä  grün  uub  meufd^enftiU." 

I,  3.  regtefi,  -wouldst  incite.  4.  S)t(^tcrbrujl.  Many  friends 
sought  to  recall  Uhland  to  the  poetry  of  his  youth.  After  the 
fifth  edition  of  his  poems  (1831),  only  twenty-four  poems  were 
added  as  the  product  of  his  poetical  activity  during  the  remaining 
thirty-one  years  of  his  life,  and  only  three  poems  were  added  after 
the  edition  of  1835. 

m,  5.  öcottet  is  a  stronger  terra  than  the  common  altctn,  but 
now  mainly  poetic. 

IV,  4.   ertnerft,  discems,  an  unusual  word.     8.    Compare 

„D  ®etft  bcr  SDäelt,  bu  ringeft 
hinauf  in  £i^t  unb  Suft," 

in  Die  Ulme  zu  Hirsau,  as  pointed  out  by  Holland. 

V,  2.  Uhland  wrote  originally  ®cm  ftiUctt  ®aft  toCtttaut ;  and 
in  4jöor  etneä  3aflb^orn§  Öaut.    5.  SSägcrtroffc  =  Sägergejinbc. 

VII,  2.  um  for  the  more  usual  v.oÄt,  a  usage  common  to 
Uhland  even  in  prose. 

IX,  8.  To  understand  the  language  of  animals,  and  especially 
of  birds,  was  in  various  nations  of  antiquity  an  expression  for  a 
deejjer  insight  into  the  nature  öf  things,  which  was  a  condition 
of  the  gift  of  prophecy.  Uhland,  Schriften,  III,  130.  To  under- 
stand the  language  of  birds  was  an  almost  proverbial  expression 
for  the  most  discerning  wisdom,  ascribed  in  legend  to  the  Norse, 
and  especially  to  Odin,  upon  whose  Shoulders  two  ravens,  Huginn 
and  ^uninn,  "  thought  "  and  "  memory,"  are  perched,  and  whis- 
per  to  him  what  they  have  seen  and  heard  in  their  daily  flight 
through  the  world.     Ibid  pp.  353-354. 

X,  7.  In  the  old  Latin  V'ita  Merlini,  it  is  the  queen  Gwendolin 
from  whose  hair  the  leaf  was  taken. 

8.  As  in  the  Volkslieder  and  Minnelieder  the  nightingale  is 
the  favorite  bird  (see  VIII,  8),  and  the  linden  a  favorite  tree, 
so  it  is  with  Uhland.  He  introduces  the  linden  most  often,  and 
the  oak,  but  also  the  elm,  birch,  pine,  fir,  and  beech.  His  inti- 
mate  feeling  for  nature  and  the  objective  form  in  which  he  saw 
everything,  caused  him  to  particularize.  Other  poets  are  more 
general.     See  Schwenda,  Eine  Dichterparallele,  p.  27. 

Xm.    Merlin  returned  from  the  forest  riding  on  a  stag.     In 


t  .i^^mSSSi^m-a 


■^•i,M^Bt^iM::ä^:^,2^i^^'s^~ ü<Liö^-\^~i'.±iitiäifä:a^^^s^&iä^^^^^^^^  - 1 " Yr ffl'TfiifliWii&Mni  ''rM"ii''iivr'rVi«*i^Mi^^iiii 


294  NOTES. 


Scotch  ballads  the  stag  is  often  represented  as  the  servant  of 
man,  so  in  the  ballad  of  Thomas  of  Cecildoun,  Uhland  says : 

„3in  tiefen  Urroatb  trifft  man  bei  mehreren  5BoIf§ftämmen  auf 
eine  tn^tt)t)d)e  ©eftalt,  ben  3;i)iermann,  Jpertn  iinb  5Pflcaer  bet 
SBalbtfiiere.  .  .  .  JKilber  unb  me^r  gauberattig  fleftaltet  fii^  bie 
5JBolb^crr)rf)aft  im  ßebcn  5)lerlin§  be§  Sßilben,  ber  fi(ft  meltmübc 
in  bic  bic^teften  aBöIbcr  berfentt  I)at,  bort  mit  bcm  SBilbe  lebt, 
unb  ouf  einem  ^irjc^e  rcitenb  eine  J&crbc  öon  .g>irf(^en  unb  SRetjcn 
toor  ftc§  f)cr  treibt." 

Sckrifien,  III,  53. 

XrV,  4.  In  the  Romance  of  Merlin,  published  by  the  Early 
English  Text  Society,  Vol.  XIV.,  Chap.  XXIII.,  pp.  682,  693-694, 
the  knights,  jierceiving  Arthur's  grief  at  Merlin's  farewell,  went 
in  search  of  him,  and  as  Gawein  rode  through  the  forest  at 
Brockleliande,  he  heard  his  voice  once  more,  "  and  nothinge  he 
saugh,  but  as  it  hadde  ben  a  smoke  of  myste  in  the  eyre  that 
myght  not  passe  oute,"  and  Merlin  said,  "  Ne  neuer  shall  no  marT 
speke  with  me  after  you,  ther-fore  for  nought  meveth  eny  man 
me  for  to  seche ;  ffor  youre-self,  a-noon  as  ye  be  turned  fro  hens, 
ye  shall  neuer  here  me  speke."  He  commended  King  Arthur 
and  the  realm  to  God,  and  his  voice  was  heard  no  more.  7.  Siebe 
does  not  refer  to  any  particular  poem.  Uhland  recited  this  poem 
to  his  students  first  at  one  of  his  rhetorical  exercises,  July  8, 1830, 
an  event  remembered  with  the  greatest  pleasure  by  those  who 
heard  him,  among  them  Friedrich  Vischer,  the  famous  critic  and 
writer  on  aesthetics.    Kritische  Gänge,  Neue  Folge,  IV,  p.  140. 

XIV,  7.    Siebe  has  no  reference  to  any  particular  poem. 

References  to  Merlin  appear  in  Wieland  (Oberon,  vierter 
Gesang,  2oth  stanza),  in  Goethe's  correspondence  with  Zelter 
(Dec.  X4,  1830),  and  in  many  of  the  Romantic  and  later  poets. 
See  Holland,  Merlin  der  Wilde,  Düntzer,  Erl. 

Page  153,    <S)ie  93{lbfäule  be»  Sac4>u9. 

Date,  Dec.  8,  1814.  Gedichte,  1815.  A  youth,  a  votary  of 
Bacchus,  returning  after  a  night  of  dissipation,  with  the  sacred 
ivy  still  upon  his  brow,  passed  through  a  corridor  in  which  he 
encountered  the  cold,  calm  statue  of  the  god,  in  the  glory  of  youth, 
whom  he  has  pledged  in  his  wild  revelry,  but  whose  Service  he  has 
impiously  profaned.  The  god  rebukes  the  reeling  youth  who 
has  desecrated  his  gift  and  the  sacred  ivy,  and  thus  becomes  con- 
scious  of  his  shame : 

"  Crealive  nature  see  in  me  fulfilled, 
Nature  which  in  the  vine-stock's  noble  blood 
Stands  rieh  and  godlike  before  all  revealed." 


■^t  lyjc^  3- 


NOTES,  295 

The  youth,  abashed,  takes  the  ivy-wreath  from  his  brow  and 
swears  a  solemn  oath. 

2.  burc^ge)(^ti)ärTnten,  spent  in  revelry.  5.  tt)ü|i,  "  blear." 
14.  ®efle^t§,  wreath.  19.  2:{)^rfu§i'tab,  a  rod  encircled  by  vine- 
leaves  and  ivy,  surmounted  by  a  cone.  22.  fpufft,  hauntest. 
23.  ©reb'fd&er,  of  Erebus. 

See  Dykhoff,  Die  Bildsäule  des  Bacchus^  etc.,  Program,  Rich- 
berg,  i868. 

Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  155.    SBon  bcn  fteben  3ed)brübern. 

Date,  Nov.  25  and  26,  1814.  Gedichte,  1815.  The  effect  of 
this  humorous  narrative  is  heightened  by  the  introduction  of 
Verses  that  suggest  well-known  poems  ;  compare  v.  4  with  — 

„SSon  ber  ©tirnc  !^ci|  rinnen  mu§  ber  S^tnet^.* 

Schiller's  Lied  von  der  Glocke,  Werke  I,  144. 

V.  2,  5,  and  6,  with  — 

„  Unb  bte  ©onne  oerfenbet  fllül^enben  SBranb, 
Unb  ^orc^!   2)a  fprubelt  eä  filber^eU, 
©onj  na^e,  toie  riefelnbe^ä  SRauf^en, 

Sa  gic^t  unenblic^er  fRegen  l^erab, 
Unb  ftiUe  i^ält  er,  %u  laufc^en. 
Unb  fie^,  au§  betn  ?^elfen,  gefd^tDäfeig,  fd^neH, 
Springt  murntelnb  l^eroor  ein  lebenbiger  DueU,"  etc. 

Schiller,  Bürgschaft,  Werke  (Hempel),  I,  113. 

The  author  of  the  orbituary  of  Albert  Schott  in  the  Schwäbi- 
scher Merkur  (1861),  says  that  the  occasion  of  this  poem  was  an 
accident  which  happened  to  some  members  of  a  social  circle  which 
met  in  the  inn,  "  Zum  Schatten,"  in  Stuttgart.  Uhland,  on  being 
asked  about  the  truth  of  this,  answered  (July,  1861)  that  the 
poem  was  composed  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  Tübingen,  and 
sent  to  his  friend  Schott  to  be  read  to  the  Company  which  assem- 
bled  in  the  evening  in  the  inn,  but  that  he  recalled  no  similar  ad- 
venture  on  the  part  of  any  of  the  members  which  occasioned  it. 
Notter  does  not  regard  this  Statement  as  conclusive,  having  been 
made  forty-seven  years  after  the  date  of  the  poem. 

Mentioned  as  a  recent  poem  in  a  letter  to  Mayer,  Dec.  2,  1814. 
Mayer,  II,  28. 

in,  2.  J^ec^fumjjan.     ü\xm>a.x\.,  fellow,  comrade. 

VI,  6.   ©(^menfe,  Swabian  for  water,  fc^roenfcn,  swirl,  rinse. 

IX,  2.   Arethusa  was  changed  by  Artemis  into  a  fountain. 

See  Düntzer,  Erl,  pp,  229-230. 


1iatdiii1ifrt"'^V'iiiif1ittattiii''^  MiMiiiafffir'itfritf.il^''-^^^^ 


296  NOTES. 


Page  158.    !Der  ©raf  »on  ©reierft. 

Date,  Oct.  30,  iSag.  Published  first  in  the  Morgenblatt,  1S30, 
No.  27  ;  Gedichte,  1831.  A  ballad  based  upon  a  Swiss  legend  of 
the  Count  of  Greiers.  The  ancestral  Castle  of  the  Counts  of 
Greiers  (Greyerz  or  Gruyferes)  is  one  of  the  best  preserved  in 
Switzerland.  Its  towers  and  walls  still  remain.  It  is  situated  in 
a  beautiful  Valley  of  the  present  Canton  of  Freiburg.  The  pos- 
sessions  of  this  family,  which  was  noted  for  its  generosity  and 
humanity,  formerly  embraced  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Vecht- 
land.  Uhland's  home  was  not  distant  from  Switzerland,  and  he 
passed  many  summers  in  excursions  among  its  mountains.  The 
legend  upon  which  the  poem  is  based  is  as  follows :  Upon  a 
Saturday  evening  in  summer  seven  peasants,  among  them  the 
fair  shepherdess  Marguita,  began  the  favorite  ring  or  circular 
dance,  coraula,  upon  the  nieadow  before  the  Castle.  This  dance 
is  of  great  antiquity,  and  is  still  retained  among  the  peasants  of 
many  nations.  The  dancers  in  their  progress  summoned-the 
youths  and  maidens  to  join  them,  and  so  they  proceeded  from 
village  to  village,  the  dance  continuing  for  several  days.  The 
young  Count  Rudolf  was  drawn  into  the  dance,  and  leaped  and 
sang  with  the  others.  Gradually  their  numbers  swelled,  until 
more  than  seven  hundred  participated.  The  dance  ended  upon 
Tuesday  morning  in  the  market-place  of  Sanen. 

Soon  after  the  count  had  a  tent  erected  upon  one  of  the  lofty 
Alpine  meadows,  and  invited  all  the  shepherds  and  shepherdesses 
of  the  neighborhood  to  join  in  a  festival  of  dance  and  song. 
Suddenly  a  terrific  temjjest  swept  down  from  the  mountain 
chasms,  overthrew  the  tent,  and  scattered  the  dancers,  and  caused 
them  to  seek  refuge  in  the  desolate  caverns  and  isolated  shep- 
herd-huts.  The  young  count  was  borne  away  by  a  sudden  moun- 
tain torrent,  and  only  rescued  with  difficulty.  He  retained  the 
memory  of  the  happy,  careless  days  in  which  he  was  a  shepherd, 
and  often  from  his  desolate,  stately  Castle  longed  for  the  joys  of 
those  free  days.  To  Marguita,  the  most  beautiful  of  the  shep- 
herdesses, he  gave  the  finest  Alpine  pasture.  Fate  willed  a 
diiferent  life  for  him,  and  the  wave  which  bore  him  away  was 
an  irresistible  destiny. 

There  are  records  of  similar  dances,  one  in  which  the  Emperor 
Sigismund  was  drawn  from  his  bed  in  Strassburg  (1414),  and 
forced  to  join  in  the  dance  and  song  of  such  a  Company  of  merry 
revellers  through  the  streets  of  the  city. 

I,  3.  f5felfenl)örncr.  $orn  is  a  favorite  term  in  Switzerland 
for  ©pi^e,  point,  peak.     As  the  Matterhorn,  Finsteraarhorn,  etc. 

H,  1.  ^llpe  is  a  mountain-pasture,  as  well  as  mountain-range. 
2.  öic  ?llpe  befat)rftn,  or  jut  ?llpe  fatjren,  is  the  term  for  the 


'i,iM^^M<2Jjki^i^n^^4isäk 


-p^-I»-  Mfclil^^^j™^ 


NOTES.  297 


shepherd's  ascent  with  his  flocks  to  the  high  mountain  pastures 
in  early  summer.     See  Schiller's  Wilhelm  Teil,  Act  I,  Sc.  i. 

III,  1.  nal)  unb  nä^er  for  immer  nä()cr,  a  favorite  combination 
of  the  positive  and  comparative,  as  in  Goethe.  See  also  l^o^  unb 
l^öl^er,  Datite,  1.  53. 

IV.  3[liaienreiä.  2Jiai  means  the  tree  or  branch  planted  in  the 
village  on  the  first  Sunday  in  May,  or  that  used  for  the  celebra- 
tion  of  the  festival  of  May.  3Jiatbaum  is  usually  equivalent  to 
Sirfe,  birch,  or  beech.  In  Bavaria  it  is  often  the  pine  or  fir-tree. 
=rel§  is  iwig,  shoot,  slender  tree. 

Vill,  3.   öeborgen,  sheltered. 

X,  2.  Sranb,  longing. 

Uhland  describes  this  dance  in  his  Schriften,  III,  398-403,  and 
quotes  Kuenlin,  Ritterburgen  der  Schweiz.  See  also  Schwab, 
Die  Schweiz  in  ihren  Ritterburgen,  etc.,  Vol.  I,  p.  295,  where 
the  music  of  such  a  dance  is  given  from  a  manuscript  chronicle. 

The  metre  of  the  poem  is  a  modern  form  of  the  Nibelungen 
verse.  The  popularity  of  this  measure  is  largely  due  to  Uhland's 
use  of  it  in  his  ballads.  The  strophy  consists  of  four  lines,  each 
divided  by  a  caesura,  or  metrical  pause,  into  two  half-lines  con- 
taining  three  accented  syllables  (Hebungen).  The  modernization 
of  the  Nibelungen  verse  consists  in  retaining  strictly  and  uni- 
formly  the  iambic  rhythm,  that  is,  the  initial  (unaccented)  beat 
(?luftaft) ;  the  thesis  (Senfung)  must  also  be  preserved  and  be 
monosyllabic.  The  measure  of  this  verse  being  fixed,  it  admits 
of  no  transferred  accent,  and  requires  the  preservation  of  the  caesura, 
which  must  correspond  with  the  sense.  The  thesis  is  seldom 
dissyllabic.  Wilhelm  Müller,  Platen,  Rückert,  and  Grün  have 
foUowed  Uhland  in  the  use  of  this  verse.  Compare  Des  Sängers 
Fluch,  Graf  Eberhard.  See  Minor,  Neuhochdeutsche  Metrik, 
pp.  409-411. 

Translated  by  Aytoun,  Bryant. 

Page  15g.    2>^mibii6it  ISunbe. 

Date,  Dec.  6,  1814.  Gedichte,  1815.  The  incident  upon  which 
this  poem  is  based  is  contained  in  Crusius,  Annales  Suevici, 
Pars.  II,  p.  501,  from  which  it  was  probably  derived  by  the  poet. 
Crusius  refers,  as  his  authority,  to  the  Byzantine  historian,  Nice- 
tas  Acominatus  of  Chonse,  who  wrote  a  life  of  the  Emperor 
Isaac  Angelus.  See  Corp.  Script,  histor.  Byz.,  edited  by  Bekker, 
p.  543,  for  the  incident.  Boxberger  suggests  (Archiv,  II,  270) 
that  Wilkens,  Ges.  der  Kreuzzüge,  4,  122,  Anm.  136,  was  also 
used ;  Eichholtz,  p.  67  ;  Düntzer,  p.  248. 

The  metre  chosen  is  that  employed  in  the  rimed  chronicles, 
and  in  Hans  Sachs,  consisting  of  iambic  tetrameter  verses,  with 


£^>>öy^iiisäi3iä!Mäfi&«L-';.w.:.:« 


'■jfk^tÜ'.   :.:;>; Sr  ,   ;^.l^„.^  ■/-vV^'Ü&it^^ifeEw.-lli.ld&lH'fA^ 


'«JlST'«** 


298  NOTES. 


an  occasional  anapestic  verse,  as  in  line  20,  or  an  added  syllable, 
as  in  lines  9  and  10,  and  elsewhere. 

1.  Stotbart,  called  by  the  Italians  Barbarossa  (1152-1190),  one 
of  the  mightiest  of  the  Hohenstauffen  dynasty,  entered  upon  the 
third  Crusade  to  the  Holy  Land  in  1189,  and  was  drowned  in 
the  river  Saleph  (Calycadnus).  Philip  Augustus,  King  of  France, 
and  Richard  I.,  of  the  Lion  Heart,  led  crusading  armies  by  sea. 
The  Crusade  captured  Acre,  but  was  otherwise  without  result, 
owing  to  the  death  of  the  emperor,  and  division  among  the 
leaders.  lobeiam  or  (obejan,  later  lobjam  =  lobcnämürbifl  ;  is 
now  archaic  and  poetical.  It  was  frequently  placed,  as  here, 
after  its  noun,  as  a  title,  „TOein  .^err  ^Diagifter  fiobefan,"  Faust, 
line  2633.  It  became  a  traditional  accompaniment  of  Magister, 
and  finally  was  used  with  a  finge  of  quaintness  and  irony  of 
impracticable  scholars.  6.  A  scriptural  reference,  giving  a  quaint 
effect,  einem  «Steine  für  Srot  geben,  Matt,  iv,  3.  8.  Srunf,  here, 
of  the  habit  of  drinking,  while  Trank  means  drink,  liquid. 
abgett)an  =  ab9eroÖ^nt.  10.  !Dlä()re,  here,  a  stced,  war-horse; 
offen  now  in  the  sense  of  jade.  13.  JRo^tetil,  here,  pct  horse, 
not  diminutive.  18.  Jßtnter,  accented  on  the  last  syllable. 
19.  quer  =  quer  über  ben  SBeg.  23.  tftc^t',  a  quaint,  archaic 
preterit,  from  the  present  fordeten  (formten).  Common  in  the 
sixteenth  Century,  and  continuing  down  to  the  present  time  in 
dialectic,  populär,  and  in  occasional  literary  use.  25.  fpitfeit, 
larded,  pierced,  used  humorously.  26.  fpöttUf^,  in  calm  con- 
tempt.  28.  ©äbel  is  itself  a  curved  blade.  40.  einen,  the  two 
syllables  are  read  short,  constituting  the  first  part  of  an  anapest. 
408.  2Ba§  9trbeit,  an  old  partitive  genitive  =  xqoA  für  9lrbeit. 
66.  l)alt,  a  S.  G.  expression,/örjoö//i.  St^roabenftreid^c.  Many 
proverbs  have  been  directed  at  the  Swabians,  on  account  of  an 
alleged  slowness  of  understanding,  as,  „Sd^roaben  tneröen  erft 
im  öicrjtgften  3a{)rc  geic^eibt;"  „3eber  mac^t  einmal  einen 
Sd^wabenftrei^,  wenn  nt^t  metjr." 

Variants  from  the  first  edition  (1815)  1.  51,  ©agt;  1.  52,  6uif). 

Uhland  planned  a  dramatization  of  the  Old  French  poem 
of  Charles  the  Great  in  Jerusalem  about  1814,  a  fragment  of 
which,  the  only  portion  preserved,  probably  the  only  portion 
written,  is  printed  in  Keller,  pp.  314-318.  On  the  margin  was 
written : 

„©ie  fprod^en:  Sag'  un3,  9litter,  roert^ ! 
SBer  folc^e  ©treidle  bi^  geletjrt, 
©0  ftartc,  tDuiibergleic^e? 
$err  ®erolb  fprac? :  roa§  fragt  if)r  lang  ? 
Sie  ©treidje  ftnb  bei  unä  im  ©c^roang, 
aWan  ^leifet  pe  Sc§roabenftrei(^c." 


.vwia^iasBÄiiai.^,  ..•-.,.  .-.v- ,.„    ,..  ;,.^,„^i„-™i^ii»»^..,^     . ■..        '■    -■■■■,:     ^V^riiV'iiiaaiiiififiiitfifiMllfi 


Aii-jk.^iüat^ 


\ 


\ 


NOTES.  299. 


Although  the  twelve  Paladins  of  Charles  were  with  him,  this 
skill  was  ascribed  to  the  Swabian  Gerold,  who  was  to  be  repre- 
sented  as  in  the  retinue  of  the  emperor. 

Birlinger  calls  attention  to  the  great  vogue  of  similar  legends 
of  valor,  and  quotes  the  Stricker,  Karl,  Allemannia,  III,  236. 
An  ancestor  of  Uhland,  John  Michael  Uhland,  who  fought  under 
the  Elector  Max  Emanuel  of  Bavaria,  as  quartermaster,  accord- 
ing  to  a  family  tradition,  cut  down  a  Turkish  pasha.  In  mem- 
ory  of  this  deed  he  had  a  Turkish  sabre  held  in  an  extended  arm 
cut  in  stone  over  the'entrance  to  his  house.  Birlinger  believes 
also  that  Uhland  was  familiär  with  passages  in  Abraham  a  Sancta 
Clara,  see  his  famous  tract  (1683),  quoted  by  Schiller  in  Wal- 
lensteins  Lager,  „?luff,  auff,  t^t  ^^^vS/itn,"  as  also  with  J.  P. 
Pihe&a^s  Joh.  Lud.  Gottfridi  historische  Chronika  (1674),  Hiecke, 
PP.  23-27. 

Page  161.    !Sie  SRad^e. 

Date,  Feb.  3,  1810.  Published  first  in  the  Pantheon,  Vol.  III, 
II  (1810),  S.  428.  Gedichte,  1815.  Uhland  has  used  frequently 
the  verse  of  this  poeni,  compare  Der  weisse  Hirsch,  and  Siegfrieds 
Schwert,  the  iambic  tetrameter  of  the  rimed  couplet.  A  pKjem 
strikingly  characteristic  of  the  folk-songs,  both  in  manner  and 
verse.  In  a  Single  line  the  whole  scene  is  depicted,  without  any 
description  of  actors,  or  introduction.  The  baseness  of  the  act  is 
shown  by  its  being  directed  against  the  noble  lord,  and  in  the 
place  in  which  it  was  perpetrated.  The  servant's  ambition  leads 
him  to  forget  gratitude  and  loyalty  to  his  master,  and  he  strikes 
him  down  in  the  dark  woods,  when  his  lord  is  unsuspicious  and 
unprotected.  His  momentary  success  and  pride  are  checked. 
The  steed  recognizes  the  unwonted  rider,  rears  and  casts  him  into 
the  stream.  Thus  nature  avenges  the  atrocious  deed,  for  the 
punishment  of  sin  canuot  be  averted,  and  temporary  gain  ends  in 
permanent  loss. 

Page  162.    (Siegfr{e^9  Sditoert. 

Date,  Jan.  8,  1812.  Musenalmanach,  1812,  II,  p.  164.  Ge- 
dichte, 181 5.  Ä  poem  based  on  the  populär  tale  of  the  Horned 
Siegfried.  See  Simrock's  Volksbücher,  Vol.  III,  pp.  364-418. 
The  Siegfriedslied,  a  Version  of  the  deeds  of  young  Siegfried, 
was  published  in  Nuremberg  in  1530,  and  formed  the  basis  of 
Hans  Sachs'  drama  Der  Hürnen  Sewfrid.  All  these  versions 
go  back  to  the  Middle  High  German  and  Norse  epics,  which  were 
later  perpetuated  in  mütilated  or  expanded  forms,  embodying 
various  fabulous  incidents  in  the  life  of  the  hero. 


.■-ma^.■^i,a^»aii^^.i;M»fcJiaillä^a&.J'^»a^si^>^J.J^j^^  >-gt;Aiä^^afniiV'iif'r^«^^-'i^^°'i*S^ 


^■•^«^«i'p'' 


300  NOTES. 

Page  163.    illein  Stolanb. 

Date,  Dec.  17  and  18,  1808.  Published  in  the  Pantheon,  II 
(1810),  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem  is  based  on  the  story 
of  Roland,  nephew  of  Charlemagne,  as  related  in  the  Winter 
Nights,  Noches  de  Imiierno,  of  Antonio  de  Esclava  of  Navarre,  a 
collection  of  entertaining  stories  published  in  Pampeluna  and 
Barcelona  in  1609.  This  work  was  translated  into  German  by 
Matthew  Drummer  in  1666,  and  is  the  source  of  Uhland's  poem. 
The  Italian  folk-book  of  Charlemagne,  which,  under  the  title 
Reali  di  Francia,  dates  back  to  1348,  contains  the  same  story. 

Bertha  the  fair,  sister  of  Charlemagne,  had  formed  a  secret 
Union  with  Milon  of  Anglante,  and  was  sentenced  to  death  by 
her  brother.  She  succeeded,  however,  in  escaping  with  her  lover 
to  Italy,  where,  in  a  rocky  cave  near  Siena,  she  bore  a  son, 
Rolando,  so  called  from  his  falling  (rolling)  down  the  cliff,  a 
name  which  was  afterward  changed  into  Orlando.  The  father, 
Milon,  who  supported  the  family,  was  borne  away  by  a  torrent. " 
The  young  Roland  went  daily  to  Siena  to  beg  alms.  He  was 
greatly  beloved  by  the  lads  of  his  own  age,  and  came  to  surpass 
them  all  in  prowess.  As  he  was  scantily  dressed,  the  boys 
bought  cloths  of  different  colors  and  had  a  long  coat  made  for 
him. 

When  the  emperor  was  returning  from  Rome  to  Siena,  he  was 
entertained  with  great  State  by  the  Citizens,  and  Roland  received 
his  portion  of  food  and  drink  with  the  others.  When  once  he 
came  too  late,  he  pressed  into  the  imperial  apartments,  where  the 
Emjjeror  sat  at  meat,  and  carried  away  with  rare  audacity  a  silver 
platter.  The  emperor  was  so  pleased  at  this  boldness  that  he  bade 
his  attendants  permit  the  lad  to  withdraw  unmolested.  On  the 
following  day  he  went  again,  and  as  he  was  about  to  sieze  a  golden 
goblet,  the  emperor  cried  out  in  order  to  startle  him.  But  the 
boy  held  the  goblet  firmly,  and  grasped  the  emperor  by  his  gray 
beard,  and  said,  "An  emperor's  voice  is  not  enough  to  terrify 
me,"  and  bore  away  the  goblet.  The  emperor  ordered  that  he 
should  be  foUowed  by  four  cupbearers,  who  discovered  the  Prin- 
cess  Bertha.  They  entreated  grace  for  her,  which  Charlemagne 
granted,  not  knowing  that  it  was  his  sister.  He  then  caused  her 
to  be  brought,  but,  upon  recognizing  her,  was  so  overcome  with 
fury  that  he  Struck  her  to  the  floor.  The  young  Roland  there- 
upon,  füll  of  anger,  feil  upon  the  emperor,  and  would  have  done 
him  serious  härm  had  not  the  others  intervened.  A  reconcilia- 
tion  now  took  place,  and  Roland  became  one  of  the  most  heroic 
paladins  of  his  uncle.  His  father,  Milon,  who  had  been  kept  at 
a  distance  by  a  magic  spell,  was  restored  to  his  wife. 

The  chronicles  represent  Roland  as  the  nephew  of  Charlemagne 


■ik^i^:i;M^i^ai^^ 


V^        -v  vr  ^.-^t^^'^^      ■^J'f 


>^^-Jl^^^     , 


NOTES.  301 

and  as  the  son  of  his  sister  Bertha,  but  Eginhard,  who  wrote  the 
life  of  Charlemagne,  mentions  Roland  only  as  the  Marquis  of 
Bretagne,  who  feil  at  Roncesvalles  in  warfare  against  the  Sara- 
cens.  Uhland  follows  the  narrative  during  the  first  fourteen 
stanzas ;  in  the  last  he  allows  himself  freedom. 

There  are  numerous  peculiar  features  in  the  language  of  the 
poem.  The  Omission  of  the  final  e  is  very  striking,  as  in  6l)r' 
(II,  4),  SpetI'  and  %<xV  (V,  2  and  4) ;  iUleng'  (IX,  3) ;  3Kitt' 
(XI,  3) ;  SBcil'  and  gil'  (XIII,  i  and  3) ;  SDam'  (XVIII,  i) ; 
l^ern'  (XXVI,  2) ;  ^farb'  (XXXIII,  3).  The  position  of  the  ad- 
jective  after  its  noun  occurs  several  times :  j^eljr  (II,  i) ;  frtfc^ 
(XVI,  i) ;  tuftfam  (XVIII,  3) ;  treu  (XX,  i),  etc.,  etc. 

Quaint,  usually  archaic  and  dialectic,  expressions  are  very  com- 
mon :  thus,  ^eröür  for  l^crDot  (IX,  4) ;  ttunberbar  for  iDunberüi^ 
(X,  i) ;  bterfarb  for  bierfarbig  (X,  2) ;  fonbrcr  for  befonbercr 
(XII,  2) ;  alljiunb  for  aUcmat  (XX,  2) ;  luftfam  for  rcijenb 
(XVIII,  3);  ^eiba  =  ^el)a  (XIV,  i) ;  bcrüt)mft  for  rü^mft 
(XVIII,  2) ;  ^ttt§  for  (Steuer  (XXII,  3) ;  3Bat  for  (Sewanb  (4). 

The  article  is  often  omitted  before  the  genitive,  as  in  2;tf(^e§ 
üRitte  (XI,  3) ;  ßönig§  2;i)t^  (XVI,  i) ;  2Betne§  Schaum  (XVII,  4) ; 
etc. 

The  adjective  is  left  uninflected,  as  in  the  title,  ßtein  Slolanb. 

in,  4.  The  relative  sentence  precedes  (XVII,  4).  Sc.  e§  jiemt 
before  ^\x:  XXII,  My  blue  eyes  are  ever  her  sentinels. 

See  Eichholtz,  pp.  3-7;  Düntzer,  Erl,  pp.  255-262;  Gött- 
zinger,  pp.  412-420 ;  Foss,  Zur  Karlssage,  pp.  10-19. 

Translated  by  Frances  Hellman,  also  in  German  Ballads  and 
Songs,  etc. 

Pag^e  i6g.    SRoIanb  iSidyi\itvä%tv. 

Date,  Sept.  10,  iSii.  Dichterwald,  1813.  Gedickte,  1815. 
This  poem  belongs  in  subject  tb  the  Carlovingian  cycle,  though 
the  incidents  are  the  free  invention  of  Uhland.  He  had  been 
long  busied  with  these  legends,  and  wove  scattered  references 
into  a  poem.  Certain  of  Charlemagne's  paladins  are  introduced, 
whose  heroic  deeds  are  commemorated  in  the  Song  of  Roland. 
Haimon  is  a  character  in  the  French  poem  of  Renault  de  Mon- 
tauban,  of  the  twelfth  Century,  but  is  better  known  by  the  favorite 
folk-book  of  Haimonskinder  (see  Simrock's  Deutsche  Volks- 
bücher) .  The  original,  Le  livre  des  quatrefils  Aymon,  describes 
the  conflict  of  Charlemagne  with  his  refractory  vassals.  Here, 
also,  are  numerous  archaisms  and  dialectic  expressions. 

V,  4.  tpten  for  traten. 

VI,  2.  ©egcn  for  j^elb,  SRitter.  4.  @el)cgen  =  (Sel^ölaen.  6. 
fii^lafen  lag  =  legte  ft(!^  f^lafen. 


hyijiAiiiir  Ml'  "r ; "  "1  " '  1  '    i"^'"  '•  'm  ' 'ini  Vr^'  "'in'''  niiM  i" '  •"''  ■ '  '  "  iBi'Mn'f^iMiMii^r'iii"  "' "nt 


'^^rr-  ■      ■  ■    .  •^  ''\^--t 'to^r'-''^^^-r  »7-.f??^;T',5ä5riF?^;^5»' 


302  NOTES. 

Vll,  3.  babon  =  tDobon. 

The  use  of  the  demonstrative  for  the  relative,  both  in  relative 
pronouns  and  adverbs,  is  very  common  among  the  Romanti- 
cists.     G. 

VIIL  1.  ßeöac&te  =  backte  fit^.    2.  ©cörcrfcn  =  S^retfniä. 

IX,  2.  2öaffen=aBaffe.    6.  Sann  =  btc^ter  Söalb. 

X,  5.  3iDier  =  jtt)eimai. 

XI,  3.    Sartjc^e,  a  long  and  rounded  shield. 
XVin,  6.   l)ätt'  for  t)atte. 

XXI,  3.   flefunb  for  unt>er)e{)rt  {unharmed). 

Foss,  Zur  Karlssage,  pp.  26-31;  Götzinger,  pp.  420-427; 
Düntzer,  pp.  262-264.  For  Uhland's  letter  to  Kaufmann  on  the 
source  of  the  poem,  see  Herrig's  Archiv,  Vol.  XXV,  p.  523. 

Translated  by  Blackie,  Sandars. 

Page  176.    fiönjg  Starl«  SReerfaljrt. 

Date,  Jan.  31,  1812.  Published  first  in  \\\&  Deutscher  Dichter-' 
•wald,  1S13,  and  in  Gedichte,  1S15.  The  fame  of  Charles  the 
Great  grew  in  succeeding  centuries,  and  many  fabulous  legends  of 
heroic  deeds  were  ascribed  to  him.  A  Benedictine  monk,  who 
lived  during  the  last  half  of  the  tenth  Century  in  the  Monastery 
of  St.  Andrew  on  Mt.  Soracte  near  Rome,  wrote  an  account  of  a 
fictitious  journey  of  Charles  to  Jerusalem  with  a  million  soldiers, 
where  he  received  from  the  Persian  king,  Aaron  (Harun),  the 
Charge  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  Several  üld  French  poems  are 
based  on  the  same  event.  See  Pertz,  Benedicti  Sancti  Andrece 
Monachi  Chronicon,  p.  708,  cap.  23  ;  Uhland,  Schriften,  Bd.  II, 

PP-  538-545- 

Among  names  assigned  to  the  twelve  paladins  in  mediaeval 
poems  are  Roland;  Olivier  ;  Richard,  Duke  of  Normandy  ;  Guerin, 
Duke  of  Lorraine;  Geoffroy,  or  Gottfried,  Lord  of  Bourdelois; 
Hoel,  Count  of  Nantes  ;  Oger,  Olger,  or  Holger,  the  Dane ;  Lam- 
bert, Prince  of  Brüssels ;  Thierry  of  Dardania ;  Basin  of  Genevois; 
Guy  of  Burgundy ;  Geoff rey,  king  of  Frisia ;  the  traitor  Ganelon, 
or  Gameion,  who  betrayed  the  army  at  Roncesvalles ;  Sanson, 
Duke  of  Burgundy  ;  Riol  of  Mons  ;  Allory  and  William  of  Lestoc; 
Naymes  (or  Naims)  of  Bavaria.  Few  of  these  have  a  distinctive 
part  in  the  various  legends  which  belong  to  the  Carlovingian  cycle. 
The  Archbishop  Turpin  of  Rheims,  whose  name  is  omitted  in 
this  list,  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  Charlemagne's  heroes. 
The  names  are  not  uniform  in  the  various  poems  and  romances. 
Six,  however,  seem  to  have  been  the  unfailing  attendants  of 
Charles,  —  Roland,  Oliver,  Olger,  Turpin,  Naims,  and  Richard. 

Roland  appears  in  Italian  as  Orlando  and  in  Spanish  as  Rol- 
dan.     liis  wife  appears  as  Alitte  or  Alda,  the  sister  of  Oliver. 


.':.;^:&^f{:^j  Z:s£St^^U^ 


«sJ^Äf»'  ^  if-^'s^j'PJ^^'T^  ,   -^    -  -^  -T.^^^,  ,.  ^-3 


NOTES.  303 


He  is  the  hero  of  the  Rolandslied,  and  the  Chanson  de  Roland, 
of  the  Orlando  Ftirioso  of  Ariosto,  and  of  the  Bojardo.  He 
is  represented  as  Count  of  Cenoman  or  Cenonia.  His  glorious 
death  at  Roncesvalles  is  the  subject  of  numerous  songs.  His 
sword  was  Durandel.  Holger  is  represented  in  the  poem  as  a 
harp-player.  He  was  the  lover  of  the  f^iry,  Morgane.  Oliver  was 
the  son  of  Reyniers  of  Genoa ;  he  is  the  constant  companion  of 
Roland.  See  Uhland's  translation  of  the  O.  F.  poem  of  Viane ; 
Gameion  is  ever  the  traitor  who  betrayed  the  army  to  the  Saracens. 

Count  Richard  of  Normandy  was  called  also  the  "  Fearless." 
Duke  Naims  is  always  the  wise  counsellor.  Guy  of  Burgundy 
was  the  lover  of  Floripes,  the  daughter  of  the  Saracen  king,  and 
sister  of  the  giant  Fierabras.  Gottfried  of  Anjou  was  the  em- 
peror's  standard-bearer.  The  names  of  the  others  play  a  less 
prominent  rtle.  U  bland  characterizes  several  of  the  heroes, 
Schriften,  \\,  85.  The  storm  at  sea  was  Uhland's  invention,  and 
designed  to  show  the  silent  greatness  of  the  emperor,  who  guided 
them  by  his  wisdom. 

See  Eichholtz,  pp.  7-10  ;  Götzinger,  pp.  432-436. 

Translations  by  Finlayson,  Frances  Hellman. 

Page  178.    SaiHefer. 

Date,  Dec.  10  and  12, 1812.  Published  first  in  the  Dichterwald, 
1813,  and  in  Gedichte,  1815.  One  of  Uhland's  finest  ballads. 
Kerner,  in  a  letter  to  Fouque,  of  Dec.  22,  1812,  wrote  :  "  Uhland 
has  left  his  father's  house,  and  has  an  appointment  in  the  bureau 
of  the  Ministry  of  Justice  in  Stuttgart.  He  has  just  written  to 
me,  and  has  enclosed  a  glorious  poem  entitled  Taillefer.  It  is 
perfectly  genuine  !1  I  fear  that  his  inner  quiet  and  his  poetry 
will  suffer  through  this  new  business  position.  Truly,  I  cannot 
refrain  from  enclosing  his  latest  poem,  although  I  have  no  author- 
ity  for  it,  and  Uhland  is  strict  in  such  matters."  Uhland,  in  his 
Schriften,  Vol.  VII,  p.  652,  says:  "  The  Norman  rimed  chronicle 
of  Robert  Wace  {Roman  de  Rou,  II,  214  ff.)  of  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  Century,  narrates,  in  its  account  of  the  battle  of  Hastings, 
which  decided  the  possession  of  England  in  behalf  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  that  the  first  blow  on  the  part  of  the  Normans  was 
Struck  by  a  knight  of  the  name  of  Taillefer,  who  rode  before  the 
Duke,  and  sang  with  a  loud  voice  of  Karl,  Roland,  and  Oliver, 
and  of  the  other  heroes  who  died  at  Roncesvalles." 

"  Taillefer,  ki  mult  bien  cantout, 
Sor  un  cheval,  ki  tost  alout, 
Devant  li  Das  alout  cantant 
De  Karlemaine  e  de  RoUant 
E  d'Oliver  e  des  vassals 
Ki  morurent  en  Renchevals." 

II.  13149-11154. 


ät;fc.vJ.iUtaJajaffi»iaaiafeiiajini;;s^^.;^^.,i^.w......  ...a^     -.-,.^;..i  .-■.,•.«.-.■»>. 


m^fr^yrrw^i mij"»wy,^]}ywyi^  t^ III I  ji  >-T?7y--°--'si ■  JJJ'W'*V/?tff'- .»i-'' » j^..?^ '  ■■w-  vy  W^*-t^ v'-i^. ^'i-llip^SM^^y^' ^i*^  ü^ 


304  NOTES. 


Battle-scenes  like  that  selected  from  the  romance  of  Roncevalles 
were  well  adapted  to  battle-songs,  even  if  the  present  form  cf 
the  poem  is  much  later.  These  heroic  pictures  lived  long  in  pop- 
ulär French  poetry. 

The  materials  of  the  poem  are  from  the  above-mentioned  poem, 
and  are  especially  contained  in  lines  11711-11720,  13149-13174, 
14008-14017. 

The  verse  is  rugged,  but  gains  thereby  in  vigor,  and  the  whole 
movement  is  more  spirited.     The  poem  opens  abruptly. 

n.  Taillefer  is  represented  first  as  a  serf,  who  afterward  gains 
knighthood  through  his  faithfulness. 

\\^.  2.   fjromnt,  in  its  archaic  sense  of  capable,  serviceable. 
„..^^Vll,  4.    The  historic   incident  by  which  William  turned   an 
accident  of  ill-omen  into  one  of  success. 

ix,  4.   The  poem  represents  Taillefer  as  making  this  request. 

XI,  4.    His  song  animated  the  army. 

XII,  4.  The  English  chronicle  represents  him  as  casting  shin- 
ing  blades  into  the  air  and  recovering  them  as  he  rode  and  sang. 
One  did  not  return  to  his  band,  but  pierced  the  Saxon  standard- 
bearer. 

There  are  numerous  alliterative  expressions,  as  well  as  picture- 
words,  which  heighten  the  effect :  as  fingen  unb  tttnöCn  mit  Sd)tll) 
unö  mit  ©pcer,  IV.  4 :  S(f)ilöerf(ang,  faufenbc  Pfeile,  tttrrenber 
©c^mertcrtlang,  XIII.,  2  and  3,  etc. 

Guy  of  Amiens,  in  describing  Taillefer,  says :  "  Histrio  cor  au- 
dax  nimium  quem  nobilitatem,"  and  "  Incisor-ferri  minus  cogno- 
mine  dictus,"  11.  391,  399;  Henry  of  Huntington,  Book  VI, 
"  Hortatur  Gallos  verbis,  et  territat  Anglos.  Altfe  projiciens 
ludit  et  ense  suo."  William  of  Malmesbury,  "  Tunc  cantilenä 
inchoatä,  ut  martium  viri  exemplum  pugnaturos  accenderet," 
Book  III.,  242. 

See  also  the  Norman-French  History  of  Geffroi  Gaimar. 

See  Freeman's  History  of  the  Normatt  Conquest,  Vol.  III, 
p.  478 ;  Uhland's  essay,  lieber  das  altfranzösische  Epos,  Schrif- 
ten IV,  pp.  352-356  ;  Eichhoff,  pp.  35-42  ;  Düntzer,  pp.  270-273  ; 
Götzinger,  pp.  436-439  ;  Fränkel,  Uhland  als  Rontanist,  Herrig's 
Archiv,  LXXX,  p.  60. 

Page  181.    :Da»  ®Iü(f  oon  CIrbenljaa. 

Date,  July  16,  1S34.  Published  first  in  the  Morgenblatt  for 
1834,  No.  206,  and  in  Gedichte,  1834  (eighth  edition).  A  poem 
suggested  by  a  story  in  Ritson's  Fairy  Tales,  which  were  pub- 
lished in  1831. 

Eden  Hall  is  the  hereditary  seat  of  the  Scotch  border  clan  of 
Musgrave,  on  the  river  Eden  in  Cumberland.     A  goblet  of  colored 


E  fj;,&i^^^C-::^?y^'Ä 


NOTES.  305 


glass  is    preserved   among  the  family  treasures,  bearing  this 
inscription : 

"  If  this  cup  shall  biake  or  fall, 
Farewell  the  Luck  of  Edenhall," 

According  to  tradition,  this  cup  was  discovered  at  a  fountain, 
where  it  had  been  left  by  fairies.  When  the  latter  could  not 
recover  it  from  the  finder,  they  pronounced  this  spell,  and  the 
fate  of  the  family  depended  upon  the  preservation  of  the  glass. 
Once,  when  drinking  from  it,  the  Duke  of  Wharton  let  it  fall, 
and  it  would  have  been  shattered  had  not  the  butler  caught  it  in 
a  cloth,  and  thus  saved  the  lord's  family  from  impending  min. 

A  similar  tradition  is  embodied  in  a  ballad  called  the  Luck  of 
Muncaster,  a  goblet  presented  by  King  Henry  VI.  to  the  Pen- 
nington  family,  which  had  afforded  a  refuge  to  the  monarch  after 
the  battle  of  Towton  (1461). 

"  In  this  house  (Edenhall)  are  some  good  old-fashioned  apart- 
ments.  An  old  painted  drinking  glass,  called  the  '  Luck  of  Eden- 
hall,' is  preserved  with  great  care.  In  the  garden  near  to  the 
house  is  a  well  of  excellent  spring  water,  called  St.  Cuthbert's 
well  (the  church  is  dedicated  to  that  saint) ;  this  glass  is  sup- 
posed  to  have  been  a  sacred  chalice,  bat  the  legendary  tale  is, 
that  a  butler  going  to  draw  water,  surprised  a  Company  of  fairies 
who  were  amusing  themselves  upon  the  green  near  the  well.  He 
seized  the  glass,  which  was  Standing  on  its  margin;  they  tried  to 
recover  it,  but  after  an  ineffectual  struggle  fiew  away,  saying : 

'  If  that  glass  either  break  or  fall, 
Farewell  the  luck  of  Edenhall ! ' 

Hutchinson's  History  of  Cumberland,  I,  269,  quoted  by  A. 
Kaufmann  in  Quellenangaben  und  Bemerkungen  zu  Karl  Sitn- 
rocks  Rheinsagen  und  Alexander  Kaufmanns  Rheinsagen 
(1862)  p.  13. 

I,  2.  3;rommeten  :=  trompeten,  a  poetical  form.  3.  l^cbt  ft^ 
=  er^e&t  jic^.  Götzinger  regards  this  as  a  South  German  expres- 
sion  equivalent  to  l^ält  ft(f(  feft,  sustains  himself  referring  to  the 
inebriation  of  the  young  lord.  4.  ©döwall  =  "  revelry  " ;  ]^er  = 
fommt  l^er. 

111,1.  jum  5ßrei§,  in  honor.  2.  IRoten  =  rotcn  SEßctn.  4. 
purpurn,  Omission  öf  the  ending ;  totrö  überall,  is  diffused  around. 

rV,  3.  jDucÜ,  m.  The  later  form,  Duelle,  f.,  is  now  more  com- 
mon ;  gfei  or  gfee.  4.  barein  would  suggest  that  the  inscription 
was  written  within. 

V,  1.   toarb  jum  2o§,  feil  to  the  lot.    4.   läuten,  ding. 

VII,  1.  3nni  ^orte,  treasure,  talisman,  source  of  its  pros- 
perity.    4.   «ßraÜ,  clink. 


-■'iirTim'rffTirfffiTAVliirhrif^'-iifrflSlferir^^^^^^^^ 


"'^-■^^■^"■-^ifi"-*-^!  •■■'-'- ~'-'--ii''-"-"--''--'irTim'^^^  .    ,gu. 


306  NOTES. 

X,  4,    2:rümmerfatl,  a  word  coined  by  Uhland. 

XI,  2.  tnuß  ju  fjfaH,  sc.  tommett. 
IX,  1.  6inftünnt  =  ftürmt  t)erein. 

Set  to  music  by  Schumann  and  Humperdink. 
Translated  by  Longfellow,  Sandars. 

Page  183.    ®cr  Ic^te  Vfaljgraf. 

Date,  Feb.  iS,  1847.  Published  first  in  the  edition  of  1853. 
The  Counts  of  Tübingen  were  distinguished  for  their  personal 
valor,  their  extensive  estates,  their  nunierous  feudal  vassals,  and 
their  exalted  position  at  the  court  of  the  German  emperors. 
They  loved  especially  the  chase,  but  were  generous  lords,  and 
Patrons  of  the  singers  of  the  time.  About  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  Century  they  became  counts  palatinate  in  Schwabia  and 
administrators  of  the  royal  domains,  especially  of  the  imperial 
forests.  Their  Castle  was  situated  on  the  boundary  between  the 
Nagold  district  of  the  Black  Forest  and  the  lofty  forest-covere4 
ridge  of  Schönbuch,  which  they  held  in  fee  from  the  empire. 
The  counts  were  a  pleasure-loving  race,  who  paid  little  regard  to 
the  Stern  facts  of  existence.  They  founded  monasteries,  among 
others  the  rieh  monastery  of  Bebenhausen.  Count  Gotfried  I. 
was  forced,  in  1301,  owing  to  his  niany  debts,  to  seil  his  Castle 
and  city  of  Tübingen  to  the  monastery.  Although  these  were 
later  redeemed,  the  two  brothers,  Counts  Götz  and  Wilhelm,  were 
forced  finally  to  seil  their  ancestral  seat  to  Count  Ulrich  of  Wür- 
temberg,  in  the  year  1342,  which  they  did  in  the  following  deed : 

„SBtr  ©ötje  [®otfrib  III]  unb  2BiII)eItn,  gebrüeber,  gratocn  ju 
Siumingcn,  öerjietjen  offenli^  an  bifem  brtefe  .  .  ^a^  wir  .  . 
{)aben  tocrfouft  unb  ju  !oufen  geben  rel)t  unb  reblii^  .  unfcrüeflin 
3;utt)ingcn,  bürg  unb  ftatt,  lüt  unb  guot,  gefuotfttunb  ungciuo(^t, 
funbenS  unb  unfcnben»,  inmenbig  ber  öefttn  unb  uproenbig,  unbcr 
erben  unb  barob,  an  öelb,  an  malb  unb  an  majcn,  an  ürotgen,  an 
wafeer,  on  ma[feräinfen,  an  gelt,  an  bellen,  mit  oller  irer  juDge^ 
I)örbe  .  .  bem  eD(en  graben  bon  rairtemberg  unb  ollen  ftnen  erben 
umb  amoinaig  tufcnb  5ßfunb  guoter  unb  gäber  ^efler." 

The  counts  reserved  only  certain  rights  and  Privileges  con- 
nected with  the  chase  in  Bebenhausen  and  the  Schönbuchwald. 

I,  3.    (!!5ü(ten,  rents,  rcve^iues. 

111,  1.  The  Counts  had  impoverished  themselves  by  lavish 
gifts  to  religious  establishments. 

VI,  3.  ^fiflermeff,  a  short  mass,  one  which  would  not  keep 
the  hunters  long  from  their  game. 

Uhland,  Zur  schwäbischen  Sagenkunde ;  I,  i  ;  Die  Pfalz- 
grafen von  Tübingen,  Schriften  VIII,  311-334,  also  in  Fischer's 


ü:»bk'-ä£iaiii&käi 


i^fjif^^  f^vp   -sf<°tfi»;-wK^?sr^q^^^f<r^  :>i^>^^t^    -^  "^^  ri^P^^     «^  '•  ,j^^ 


NOTES.  307 


edition  of   Uhland's  Gesammelte  Werke,  Vol.  V,  pp.   177-228, 
and  in  Pfeiffer's  Germania,  Vol.  I  (1855). 
Translated  by  Sandars. 

Page  184.    ®rof  @berftarfc  ber  SRoufc^cbart. 

Date,  June  29,  July  4,  and  July  lo-ii,  1815.  Gedichte,  1815. 
Graf  Eberhard  of  Würtemberg  (1344-1392),  ber  üiauf^ebart  or 
(Sretner  (=  ^önfer)  is  a  stirring  figure  in  the  life  of  the  fourteenth 
Century  in  Southern  Germany.  Alert,  fertile  in  expedients,  un- 
scrupulous,  aggressive,  ruthless,  he  is  a  type  of  the  princes  of  the 
period  in  which  he  lived.  He  was  the  son  of  Count  Ulrich  III, 
and  grandson  of  Eberhard  the  Illustrious,  who  also  bore  the  cog- 
nomen  of  the  „©reiner."  His  reign  began  in  conjunction  with  his 
brother,  whom  he  gradually  supplanted  by  his  positive,  assertive 
nature.  At  the  diet  of  Nuremberg,  Count  Eberhard  so  won  the 
Emperor's  influence  that  he  secured  the  consent  of  the  diet  and 
the  imperial  sanction  to  a  law  by  which  the  lands  of  the  house 
of  Würtemberg  were  declared  forever  indivisible  and  inalienable 
(Dec.  3,  1361),  thus  constituting  the  first  principle  in  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  future  state.  The  brothers  swore,  both  for  them- 
selves  and  their  heirs,  that  no  division  of  their  estates  should  be 
made,  and  that  in  default  of  male  heirs  in  one  line,  the  entire  pos- 
session  should  fall  to  the  other ;  that  no  mortgage  or  Obligation 
by  one  party  should  be  valid,  and  no  alliance^hould  be  entered  into 
save  by  common  consent.  Count  Eberhard  secured  the  indepen- 
dent  administration  of  eight  Castles  and  eitles,  while  Count  Ulrich 
retained  only  the  ancestral  Castle  of  Würtemberg  and  the  city  of 
Marbach. 

A  few  months  later  Count  Ulrich  conceded  the  Single  sover- 
eignty  to  his  more  aggressive  brother  (May  i,  1362). — Stalin, 
Geschichte    Würtembergs,  I,  535. 

Eberhard  then  entered  upon  a  career  of  provocation  as  regards 
the  free  nobles  and  eitles  for  the  aggrandizement  of  his  estates. 
The  centre  of  the  territory  of  the  Counts  of  Würtemberg  was 
originally  the  ancestral  Castle  of  Wirtineberg,  above  Kannstadt, 
and  embraced  the  eitles  of  Kannstatt,  Stuttgart,  Beutelsbach, 
Leonberg,  and  Neckar-Ems.  It  was  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  the 
territory  of  robber-knights,  equally  unscrupuloüs  and  rapacious, 
with  whom  the  counts  lived  in  constant  feud. 

The  Counts  of  Würtemberg  held  from  the  emperor  the  office 
of  Landvogt,  or  governor,  of  Lower  Swabia,  a  position  which  con- 
ferred  upon  them  responsibility  for  the  peace  of  the  country  ;  but 
which  Eberhard  used,  as  his  ancestors  had  done,  to  secure  abso- 
lute supremacy  over  the  turbulent  and  semi-independent  munici- 
palities  and  nobles.    As  the  territory  of  the  Counts  of  Würtemberg 


rffitirii'i>lJW^''-"''i'*''^'-^  ■"■'""■  ■  ■• 


""if'SSsw^' 


■^■r:?*v-p: 


308  NOTES. 

increased,  the  rulers  of  contiguous  estates,  counts,  barons,  ecclesi- 
astical  lords,  and  eitles  united  to  resist  their  aggressions,  and  the 
league  of  the  Schlegler  (so  called  from  their  emblem,  a  silver 
mallet)  was  formed. 

The  poem  begins  with  a  lament  that  the  cid  heroic  songs  which 
extolled  the  splendid  deeds  of  the  Hohenstauffen  dynasty  had 
ceas^d.  Light,  lisping  lays  had  taken  their  place.  Uhland  will 
summon  the  heroic  form  of  Eberhard  from  his  tomb  in  the  choir 
of  the  cathedral  of  Stuttgart.  The  second  stanza  is  a  satirical 
reference  to  a  group  of  poets  who  attacked  Uhland  and  the 
Romantic  School,  pre-eminently  Weisser,  who,  with  Baggesen, 
published  the  Karfunkel  oder  Klingklingelalmanach.  Ein 
Taschenbuch  für  vollendete  Romantiker  oder  angehende  Mys- 
tiker (1810). 

1.  ®er  Überfall  im  SBitbbai)  (p.iS,).  — Theimmediate 
cause  of  the  controversy  which  is  the  subject  of  this  poem  is  not 
known.  The  lords  who  were  engaged  in  it  were  Count  Wilhelm 
of  Eberstein,  his  nephew,  Wolf  von  Eberstein,  Wolf  von  Stein 
zu  Wunnenstein,  the  lords  of  Schmalenstein,  Rappoltstein,  and 
others. 

As  early  as  1354  Count  Eberhard  had  obtained  a  reversionary 
claim  upon  the  possessions  of  Counts  Wilhelm  and  Wolf  of  Eber- 
stein. These  robber-knights,  aided  by  their  confederates,  united 
against  Eberhard,  and  sought  to  take  him  prisoner.  In  the  spring 
of  1367  Count  Eberhard  with  his  wife  and  son  Ulrich,  with  the 
latter's  wife  and  child,  were  resting  in  the  secluded  Valley  of  the 
Enz,  near  the  Springs  of  Wildbad,  when  the  knights  of  the  hostile 
league  feil  suddenly  upon  them  without  a  previous  proclamation  of 
war.  A  poor  peasant  warned  the  count  of  his  danger,  and  offered 
to  guide  him  over  rocks  and  chasms  across  the  Kaffeiberg,  bearing 
him  at  times  upon  his  back,  until  he  reached  in  safety  the  Castle 
of  Zavelstein.  The  count,  in  testimony  of  his  gratitude,  had  a 
medal  cast  to  commemorate  the  event,  upon  one  side  of  which 
was  a  cross,  and  upon  the  other  a  band. 

III,  1.    For  a  description  of  Hirsau,  see  Die  Ulme  zu  Hirsau. 

VI.  An  old  tradition  of  the  discovery  of  the  virtues  of  these 
waters  is  given  by  Uhland's  friend,  Justinus  Kerner,  in  his  book, 
Das  Wildbad,  etc.,  which  appeared  two  years  before  the  compo- 
sition  of  the  poem. 

VII,  4.  The  arms  of  the  house  of  Eberstein,  as  given  in  Cpu- 
sius,  Annales  Sttevici,  Pars.  II,  lib.  iv,  c.  3,  p.  109. 

IX,  3.  Wolf  died  on  the  gth  of  November,  1413,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Magdalen  Church  in  Beilstein,  where  his  monument  is  still 
to  be  Seen,  with  the  mallet  upon  his  breast,  and  his  escutcheon  in 
his  hand,  having  three  battle-axes  upon  it.     See  the  article  by 


i>i<^eaäM£J£ 


NOTES.  309 

Klunzinger  in  the  Würtemb.  Jahrb.,  1851 ;  Heft.  2,  S.  53,  cited 
by  Eichholtz,  p.  78. 

X,  1.  gleiBeniD'.  Uhland  interprets  the  epithet  of  Wolf  as  the 
bright,  shining. 

XI,  3.  Count  Eberhard  is  here  spoken  of  as  old,  though  prob- 
ably  not  much  past  middle  life.  Kerner  speaks  of  him  as  a  Greis 
in  the  description  cited  above.     He  died  in  1392, 

XV.  This  poem  was  written  at  the  time  of  the  struggle  in  Wür- 
temberg  for  a  national  Constitution,  in  which  Uhland  bore  so 
prominent  a  part,  when  the  "  good  old  right,"  was  the  watch- 
word  of  the  time.     See  Uhland's  poem.  Das  alte  gute  Recht. 

2.  Sie  bret  i?öntge  3u  .l^eimfen  (p.  188).  —  In  1395 the 
Count  of  Eberstein  and  the  nobles  coUected  a  great  army  in 
Heimsheim,  and  chose  three  leaders,  Wolf  von  Stein  and  Rein- 
hard and  Friedrich  von  Enzberg,  whom  they  called  "  kings,"  pre- 
paratory  to  an  attack  upon  Count  Eberhard.  But  the  vigilant 
count,  being  apprised  of  the  plot  of  his  enemies,  drew  together 
his  troops  from  the  royal  city  of  Esslingen,  and  an  army  of  peas- 
ants,  and  by  a  swift  march  invested  Heimsheim  in  the  night  so 
that  no  one  could  escape.  The  beleaguered  enemy  prepared  for  a 
valiant  defence,  and  hurled  stones  from  the  walls  upon  the  besie- 
ging  army.  Eberhard,  however,  caused  wood  to  be  brought  from 
the  forest,  which  was  covered  with  pitch  and  petroleum,  ready  to 
be  set  on  fire,  and  placed  it  around  the  walls.  When  the  besieged 
saw  the  fate  prepared  for  them,  they  offered  to  surrender.  They 
were  permitted  to  pass  out  through  a  single  gate,  when  they  were 
taken  prisoners.  As  the  nobles  came  forth  in  succession,  and 
among  them  the  three  chiefs  who  called  themselves  "  kings,"  a 
witty  peasant  cried  out  "  Ha  !  that  is  fine.  See  the  three  kings 
Coming.  If  the  fourth  were  here,  we  should  have  a  füll  pack 
of  Cards."  In  the  old  Latin,  "  Ha,  quam  bene  factum  est,  ecce 
tres  venirent  reges,  si  quartus  adesset,  intergrum  chartae  habere- 
mus  ludum." 

This  event  is  narrated  by  the  Abbot  Tritheim  of  Würzburg 
under  the  date  1367.  It,  however,  took  place  in  1395,  after  the 
death  of  Eberhard  der  Rauschebart,  and  during  the  reign  of  his 
grandson,  Eberhard  the  Fifth,  "  the  Mild." 

I,  1.  ^etmfen,  a  populär  form  for  ^eim§I)etnt  or  ^cin§^eim. 

n,  4.    Sc&H^  =  Sc^{eirf)roeo,  secret  way. 

m,  3.  Sanbtricbc.  Respect  for  the  national  peace,  and  the 
•trial  of  controversies  before  judges,  had  been  commanded  by  Karl 
IV.    £el)nbienft,  the  feudal  System. 

IV,  4.   (Sturm,  assault. 

Vn,  4.  cucf)  mirb  ta^  ^aö  flel)etät.  To  prepare  a  bath  for 
one,  einem  ein  33ab  äuri^ten,  came  to  mean,  to  plot  evil  against 


aa^3„-^.t»i„-^^»-g.^^-a«äiti>j..,.      .■-.  -a^j|jf>^;-fr.a^>.).visMa.»a:i»^,  ■ 


'?*??. 


310  NOTES. 

any  one,  and  similar  expressions  acquired  a  populär,  almost  pro- 
verbial,  currency,  „äöcr  ertappt  wirD,  mufe  toä  "ibaS)  austragen," 
„(Sinem  ba§  S3ab  gelegnen  "  These  expressions  are  common 
among  the  Swiss.  The  custom  of  sending  presents  to  one  tarry- 
ing  at  a  bath  obtained  in  former  times,  called  blessing  the  bath, 
jemanben  \>a.^  33ab  fegnen.  On  entering  the  bath  one  was  greeted 
with  the  wish  that  the  bath  might  be  blessed.  In  the  old  Volks- 
schauspiel von  Uri  of  about  1507,  Cuno  Abatzellen  says: 

3)0  gab  i^  im  roarmS  mit  einem  f<!^lag 
unb  gfägnet  im  mit  einer  ajft  ba§  6ab, 
33aä  er  ba  tobt  lag  in  ber  ftanben  (Söanne). 

See  Carriere's  Edition  of  Wilhelm  Teil,  S.  LVIII ;  also  Schil- 
ler's  Teil,  i  Aufz.,  i  Sc.  (1.  97) ;   also  Z.f.  d.  U.,  Vol.  6  (1892), 

P-  135- 

XI,  2.  unter  fic^  =  to  themselves :  that  is,  kept  at  home,  not 
directed  to  one  side.    3.  gcmad)fam  =  gemäd&li^. 

Xm,  3.  fd)moIIt  =  lät^elt.  A  term  common  in  South  Ger- 
many. 

3.  ©teS^Ia^tbciSRcutlingcn  (p.  190).  —  Graf  Eber- 
hard attributed  the  failure  of  success  in  his  siege  of  the  fortress 
of  Neu-Eberstein,  by  which  he  hoped  to  take  vengeance  for  the 
attack  upon  him  in  Wildbad,  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  troops  of 
the  cities.  The  bitterness  between  the  municipalities  and  the 
knights  was  further  intensified  by  the  murder  of  Ulrich  von  Hel- 
fenstein, the  Captain  of  the  League  of  Upper  Swabia,  which  was 
attributed  to  the  agency  of  Graf  Eberhard.  In  the  contest  which 
followed,  the  League  was  defeated  in  a  great  battle  north  of  Ulm, 
April  7,  1372.  The  Emperor  Karl  IV  sought  at  this  time  to 
conquer  the  Mark  of  Brandenburg,  and  in  furtherance  of  his 
plans  imposed  heavy  taxes  upon  the  cities,  and  intrusted  their 
collection  to  the  stern  and  hated  Eberhard.  In  1376  the  cities 
renewed  their  alliance,  pledging  themselves  to  mutual  support 
against  any  who  should  infringe  their  rights  and  liberties,  or 
oppress  them,  whether  by  assessment,  alienation  of  their  estates, 
or  in  any  other  way,  save  the  Holy  Empire,  and  even  against  the 
Emperor  they  agreed  to  act  in  common.  They  thus  formed  the 
league  of  the  "  Stadler." 

Karl,  in  order  to  secure  the  election  of  his  son  Wenzel  as 
Roman  king  and  future  emperor,  was  ready  to  secure  the  support 
of  the  German  princes  by  large  sacrifices  and  grants  of  money 
and  land.  With  this  object  in  view,  he  pledged  the  free  imperial 
cities  of  Weil,  Esslingen,  and  Gmünd,  and  several  villages,  to 
Count  Eberhard.  The  cities  whose  rights  and  independence 
were  imperilled  joined  at  once  the  Swabian  League,  in  order  to 


..-._.  ■.■.v.„:^aLv 


jä,r«»_,-,.^,s 


NOTES.  311 


resist  the  impending  danger.     While  Graf  Eberhard  was  besie- 
ging  Ulm,  his  son  Ulrich  was  sent  against  Reutlingen. 

The  Citizens  of  Reutlingen,  with  their  allies,  went  forth  on  the 
night  of  May  14,  1377,  upon  a  plundering  expedition  against  the 
territory  and  the  eitles  of  Count  Eberhard.  Returning  through 
the  Valley  of  Urach,  after  a  successful  foray,  in  which  they  had 
burned  the  village  of  Jettingen,  and  laden  with  plunder,  they 
were  attacked  by  Count  Ulrich,  who  descended  from  the  lofty 
fortress  of  Achalm,  making  a  circuit  of  the  mountain  in  order  to 
attack  the  column  of  the  Citizens  in  the  rear.  He  was  accom- 
panied  by  a  considerable  body  of  noble  knights  with  gold  trap- 
pings,  and  two  hundred  and  thirty  foot  soldiers.  On  a  meadow 
between  the  chapel  of  St.  Leonard  and  the  city  of  Reutlingen  the 
contest  began.  The  nobles  alighted  from  their  horses  and  fought 
on  foot.  A  part  of  the  gärrison  sallied  forth  from  the  city  through 
an  unused  gate,  and  attacked  the  nobles  in  the  rear.  The  loss  of 
the  nobles  was  very  great.  The  chronicler  says  that,  after  the 
conclusion  of  peace,  eighty-six  gentlemen  and  armor-bearers  were 
sought  in  vain.  Count  Ulrich  was  wounded,  and  regained  with 
difBculty  the  fortress  of  Achalm.  Count  Eberhard  grieved  greatly 
over  this  defeat,  and  was  said  to  have  cut  in  two  the  tablecloth 
between  him  and  his  son,  a  mediaeval  custom  to  signify  dishonor 
and  exclusion  from  fellowship,  in  vogue  among  the  noble.  "  Anno 
1378  Eberhardus  Wirtembergensis  comes  clade  quse  ante  Reut- 
lingam  accepta  erat,  dolebat.  Unde  perhibetur  mappam  mensae 
inter  se  et  filium  intersecuisse."  See  Grimm,  Rechtsaltertümer, 
p.  713.  Uhland  derived  his  account  of  the  battle  from  Crusius' 
Annales  Suevici,  Pars  III,  lib.  v,  c.  11.  See  especially  Eichholtz, 
pp.  81-84. 

VI.  2.  bräuenbe  =  broticnbe. 

VII.  S'^i^flCt'  This  Word  was  formerly  applied  not  only  to  a 
keep,  but  to  the  space  inside  the  wall  of  the  city,  kept  clear  for 
approach  to  the  ramparts. 

VIII.  ©erber.  Reutlingen  is  still  noted  for  its  dyeing  and 
tanning  establishments. 

XL  ?tc&  ?lllm  !  In  Gustav  Schwab's  poem,  Die  Achalm,  pub- 
lished  in  the  Morgenblatt  in  the  same  year  in  which  Uhland's 
poem  was  written,  there  is  a  fanciful  attempt  to  explain  the  name 
of  the  Castle  Achalm,  ?l^  «JlUm  (ät^ttger).  The  last  lord  of  the 
Castle  is  represented  as  besieged;  he  defended  himself  bravely, 
and  when  the  Castle  was  in  flames  rushed  upon  the  enemy,  and 
died  fighting  valiantly. 

33en  ^fcil,  ben  2;obe§träd|ttgen, 
empfängt  fein  tapferes  ^erj, 
©ein  SRufen  jum  Slllmäd^tigen 
SBerfd^lingt  ber  le^te  ©(^merj. 


.Jaii»'j:i:v.i:..;ra.^^a;jkiaasitadaciffi.te,^  .■  ^■■■Vn-;.fryv4'-MB^ffiä4i'-f''i'«iiiiik^^ 


312  NOTES. 


3)od^  iua§  er  rief  in  Ic^ter  3?ot^, 
2)a§  ^albe  SBort,  ai^,  2lUm— 
S)a§  ^at  ßeroife  aetönt  oor  ®ott 
Sllä  roie  tili  garijer  ^falm. 

3a  felbft  bem  feinte  Hang  eä  fc^ön 
®a§  ernfte  gt^eibetoort, 
er  baute  frifd^  auf  jenen  §B^n 
Unb  i^ie^  ac^alm  ben  Drt. 

Werke  (1851)  S.  362.  See  also  Meier,  Deutsche  Sagen  aus 
Schwaben,  S.  344 ;  and  R.  Köhlerin  ZJa^  Archiv  für  Litt.-Ges., 
Band  V,  5. 

XV.  Among  the  noble  slain  Crusius  enumerates  those  whom 
Uhland  cites  as  borne  in  the  funeral  procession.  1.  öon  is 
omitted  before  ÜßciBen^eim. 

XVI,  2.  öon  2;übingen.  Graf  Ulrich  der  Schärer,  Pfalzgraf 
von  Tübingen;  Friedrich  von  Zorn  (Zollern)  and  Salzburg,, 
whom  he  makes  the  ancestor  of  the  present  royal  house  of  Prus- 
sia  and  of  the  Emperors  of  Germany,  who  acquired  the  Burg- 
gravate  of  Nuremberg,  1191,  and  the  Margravate  of  Brandenburg 
in  141;- 

XVn.  According  to  Götzinger,  p.  527,  lilies  and  poppies  were 
on  the  arms  of  the  lords  of  Sachsenheim.  A  proposed  romance 
of  Uhland  had  Hermann  von  Sachsenheim  as  its  hero.  See 
Schriften,  II,  219,  ff.,  also  Mayer,  I,  134. 

XViXL,  See  Uhland's  article.  Die  Todten  von  Lustnau,  Ger- 
mania, VIII,  66,  Schriften  VIII,  451. 

XIX.  The  arms  of  the  fallen  nobles,  painted  on  the  Windows 
of  the  Rathhaus  of  Reutlingen,  no  longer  exist,  as  the  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire  early  in  the  eighteenth  Century. 

4.  ®te  Söffingcr  Grf)  la(f)t  (p.  193).  — The  battle  of  Döf- 
fingen  occurred  in  1388,  eleven  years  after  the  battle  of  Reutlingen, 
which  is  the  subject  of  the  preceding  poem.  In  the  interval  the 
League  of  Cities  had  been  strengthened  by  union  with  those  of  the 
Rhine.  The  nobles  had  formed  the  Löwenbund,  and  numerous 
lay  and  spiritual  lords  had  united  with  them.  In  August  of  the 
above  year,  the  troops  of  Augsburg,  Ulm,  and  other  cities,  invaded 
Würtemburg,  and  advanced,  plundering  and  burning,  as  far  as 
Döffingen,  a  small  town  near  the  imperial  city  of  Weil,  north-west 
of  Tübingen.  Count  Eberhard  hastened  in  Company  with  the 
Count  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine,  the  Marquis  of  Baden,  the  Bur- 
grave  of  Nuremberg,  the  Bishop  of  Würzburg,  with  their  troops. 
He  had  with  him  six  hundred  knights  and  two  thousand  foot- 
soldiers.  The  League  of  Cities  had  eight  hundred  lancers.  The 
nobles  fought  on  foot,     When  Count  Ulrich  saw  the  hosts  of  the 


J--:  ./-:to;k<aa;aajfaa7,^.iaiifaj 


NOTES.  313 


Reutlingers,  he  burned  to  avenge  his  previous  defeat,  and  to  wipe 
out  his  disgrace  in  his  father's  sight.  He  fought  in  the  front 
rank  where  the  battle  was  fiercest,  and  feil  mortally  wounded. 
He  was  borne  by  those  near  him  to  the  trunk  of  a  fallen  tree 
for  Support,  where  he  died.  The  Würtembergers  lost  heart  for  a 
moment  at  the  death  of  their  prince ;  but  when  the  tidings  were 
carried  to  his  father,  the  old  warrior  cried  •  "  Be  not  dismayed. 
He  is  like  any  other  man.  Stand  bravely.  Lo !  the  enemy  flee." 
At  the  same  time,  sword  in  band,  he  pressed  with  the  greatest 
valor  upon  the  enemy.  As  Eberhard's  forces  charged,  the  troops 
of  the  eitles  were  thrown  into  disorder  and  fled,  and  the  nobles 
won  a  glorious  but  by  no  means  bloodless  victory.  The  battle 
occurred  on  Sunday,  the  twenty-third  of  August,  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's  day.  Eberhard,  who  had  repressed  his  grief  during  the 
battle,  when  night  came  could  no  longer  restrain  it,  but  grieved 
for  his  only,  son.  On  the  following  day  he  received  the  joyful 
message  that  Count  Ulrich's  wife,  Antonia,  had  borne  a  son  and 
heir  to  the  throne.  Thanking  God  the  desolate  (aged)  prince 
cried,  „Sc^  ßä  ®ott  flelobt!    fjfinf  bat  toiber  Samen." 

The  historian  relates  that  no  small  part  of  the  victory  was  due 
to  Count  Eberhard's  former  enemy,  Wolf  von  Wunnenstein,  a 
noble  of  ancient  lineage,  called,  from  the  splendor  of  his  arms, 
«the  shining  Wolf"  (ber  glctlenb'  SBoIf).  This  knight,  who 
had  begun  to  fear  the  growing  power  of  the  League  of  Cities, 
offered  his  Services  to  Count  Eberhard,  in  spite  of  his  ancient 
enmity.  The  latter,  distrusting  his  sincerity,  declined  his  assist- 
ance,  as  he  had  forces  sufficient  to  overcome  his  enemies.  When, 
however,  the  tide  of  battle  was  about  turning  in  behalf  of  the 
Citizens,  Wolf,  with  a  band  of  foUowers,  apjieared  in  the  midst 
of  the  conflict,  and  turned  impending  defeat  into  victory.  Eber- 
hard recognized  the  Service  which  had  been  done,  and  invited 
Wolf  to  accompany  him  to  Stuttgart.  Wolf  accepted,  and  said 
that  he  would  test  Eberhard's  generosity.  But,  after  proceeding 
a  few  miles,  he  suddenly  repented,  and,  saying  that  he  had  gone 
far  enough,  bade  Eberhard  farewell,  with  „Ijute  9Jad6t,  e§  ffe^t 
im  alten  1RC(^ten"  (Vale,  Comes  Eberharde,  repetemus  postmo- 
dum,  quae  antehac  inter  nos  exercuimus  studia),  turned  his  horse 
and  rode  away.  In  the  village  of  Zuffenhausen,  near  at  band,  he 
and  his  companions  robbed  a  peasant  of  his  flocks.  The  peasant 
hastened  to  Stuttgart  to  report  this  robbery  to  the  count,  who 
laughed,  and  said  that  the  old  Wolf  had  simply  taken  meat  for 
his  kitchen,  „%(xl  olt  Söölpin  l^at  einmal  ein  ßoi^fleifA  geholt* 
(Ha,  ha!  senex  ille  lupus  carnes  ad  coquinam  suam  rapuit). 

Both  Counts  Eberhard  and  Ulrich  lie  buried  in  the  cathedral 
church  in  Stuttgart. 


■^^■^,i'a.i.i^^-<^i^i<Ä3:^^.;.-^^£:'^^:^^^iSsi^^--^^i^^^,;t^^yr!^'r^^^^  '-  -^-'■.fli^iv'yrfjMSlT^nT     ""-  -"'l''"-   -^  i:-,  ^.::0^^^ä:^SS^i^'Mii^&tä 


:p''*ff-W' 


314  NOTES. 


Crusius,  Annales  Suevici,  Pars.  III,  lib.  vi,  c.  2,  p.  308.  Eich- 
holtz,  Schwäbische  Balladen,  pp.  84-88. 

Uhland  follows  closely  the  original  description  of  Crusius. 
The  delineation  of  the  three  prominent  characters  of  the  poem, 
Eberhard,  Ulrich,  and  Wolf  of  Wunnenstein  is  striking.  Eber- 
hard is  a  typ«  of  the  ruler  of  the  Middle  Ages,  implacable  to  his 
foes,  but  a  generous  protector  and  f riend  of  his  subjects ;  harsh 
and  unforgiving  to  his  son  on  account  of  his  defeat,  but  bending 
in  grief  beside  his  hier  when  the  battle  is  won  ;  proud  of  his  race 
and  rejoicing  grimly  in  the  young  life  that  is  to  continue  it. 
Ulrich's  knightly  spirit  smarts  under  the  sense  of  undeserved 
censure,  and  he  sacrifices  his  life  in  order  to  recover  his  father's 
respect.  Wolf  von  Wunnenstein  is  the  form  of  a  robber-knight 
glorying  in  a  wild  life  of  war,  rescuing  in  a  decisive  moment  his 
enemy,  but  not  thereby  yielding  a  whit  from  his  former  defiance. 

The  metre  of  the  poem  is  an  adaptation  of  that  of  the  Nibe- 
lungenlied.    Si&Q  Der  Graf  von  Greiers. 

I,  1.  3lm  atu^eplafe  ber  2;oten.  The  cemetery  at  Döffingen, 
according  to  ancient  custom,  was  fortified,  and  thither  the  peas- 
ants  and  Citizens  conveyed  their  goods  for  security. 

IV,  1.  SRctf'ger,  motcnted,  so  in  XVII,  2.  4.  See  the  introduc- 
tion  to  Der  Ueberfall  im  Wildbad. 

V,  2.  Reutlingen.  See  the  introduction  to  the  preceding  poem ; 
3.  5Ratbe.  The  tradition  that  wounds  ache  at  the  remembrance 
of  battle  is  an  old  one.     See  Heine's  Zwei  Grenadiere, 

VI,  I.  aal^r,  see  beaal)len,  VII,  4. 
Vn,  4.   X)t\\>\xxq,\.,  pledged. 
Vm,  3.  aerfpcUt  =  aerfijalt. 

IX,  1.  Setfe,  a  M.  H.  G.  term  for  knight.  4.  raufet  feilt  Satt 
and  Gber  are  plays  upon  Eberhard's  name. 

X,  1.   l)an  for  fabelt,  an  archaic  and  provincial  form. 

XI,  3.  3Sud)t,  the  Citizens  give  way  before  him  as  he  gallops 
forward. 

Xn,  1.  ßrntemonb,  harvest-month,  August,  just  as  October  is 
SBeinmonat.  2.  ber  ebetn  ©arben,  partitive  genitive  after  2Ba§, 
as  often  in  M.  H.  G.    4.   (fctcöelfeft  =  ßmtefeft,  in  Swabia. 

Xm.  A  long  time  after  the  battle,  in  cutting  down  a  tree  near 
the  field,  a  suit  of  armor  was  found  enclosing  the  bones  of  a  man, 
within  the  tree,  who  in  his  flight  had  found  refuge  there,  and  could 
not  again  come  out. 

XrV,  1.  e§  ftel)t  im  alten  JRe^t.  Wolf  means  that  his  tempo- 
rary  assistance  had  changed  none  of  their  former  relations. 

XVII,  2.  flen  =  (legen.  3.  3uffent)aufen,  a  village  between 
Stuttgart  and  Ludwigsburg. 

XVIII,  1.  ncicbt  =  geftern  ?lbenb,  or  simply  gcjicrn;  Stieb  = 
bie  getriebene  §erbc. 


:  ^  *4(vV^-?c-*V-: 


NOTES,  315 


XIX,  4.  bebünlen. 

XX,  2.  Antonia,  the  wife  of  Count  Ulrich,  was  a  princess  of 
Milan.  4.  fjinf  ^at  Wiebcr  Samen.  The  bird  has  off  spring  once 
more.  This  passage  is  variously  translated.  Holland  makes  it 
equivalent  to  „%\vX  \oX  tüieber  ju  frejfen,"  and  explains  it  by, 
„5Jlan  fann  oetrofl  in  t.t  Su^wiftblictcn,"  and  quotes  the  saying, 
„6t  jifet  tote  bcr  "^xvX  ittx  ^anffaitteti."  Quoted  by  Eichholtz, 
p.87.     • 

Page  197.   ®er  ®(^eni  kion  Simburg. 

Date,  Sept.  28  and  29, 1816.  Published  first  in  Cornelia,  1820, 
and  in  Gedichte,  1820  (2d  ed.).  This  poem  is  a  fanciful  derivation 
of  the  Office  of  Hereditary  Cupbearer  of  the  German  Empire,  an 
Office  long  held  by  the  Counts  of  Limburg. 

Uhland  stated  that  the  poem  had  no  historical  or  legendary 
background,  but  was  suggested  by  a  figure  in  the  church  of  Gail- 
dorf and  its  Interpretation  by  his  friend  Kerner's  imagination, 
Herrig's  Archiv,  vol.  35,  p.  476.  The  efforts  of  Eichholtz  to  dis- 
cover  any  painting  or  statue  which  suggested  the  scene  of  the 
poem  were  fruitless.  The  church  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  186S. 
Kerner  resided  in  Gaildorf  from  1815-1819,  and  his  knowledge  of 
the  art  and  legends  of  the  locality  lend  a  certain  confirmation  to 
the  fact  of  the  existence  of  such  an  original.  Eichholtz  quotes 
from  Uhland's  Schriften,  vol.  I.  p.  498,  an  incident  in  the  life  of 
the  Hohenstaufen  Emperor  Friedrich,  taken  from  Le  cento  novelle 
antiche  (chap.  23),  who,  when  upon  a  hunt,  found  a  traveller 
beside  a  fountain,  with  bread  and  wine  spread  before  him  upon 
the  grass,  from  whom  he  asked  a  drink.  The  traveller  would  not 
permit  the  emperor  to  drink  from  his  goblet,  but  gave  a  pitcher 
to  him,  which  the  emperor  carried  away.  The  traveller  went 
afterward  to  the  palace,  and  received  back  his  pitcher,  and  was 
richly  rewarded  for  his  courtesy. 

The  resemblance  between  the  narrative  and  the  poem  is  so 
superficial  as  to  afford  no  definite  conclusion  that  one  is  the 
source  of  the  other. 

1, 1.   Stntburg  or  ßimputö,  a  castle  near  Gaildorf,  on  the  Kocher. 

II,  5.   ©eiteit,  old  weak  form  of  the  dative  Singular. 

IV,  1.  ^ol^ettftaufett,  the  castle  of  the  brilliant  dynasty  of  that 
name  (i  138-1268),  about  forty  miles  east  of  Tübingen.  Only 
a  ruined  wall  and  parts  of  a  chapel,  containing  an  ancient  fresco 
of  Friedrich  Barbarossa,  mark  the  site  of  this  castle,  which  was 
destroyed  during  the  Peasants'  War  (1525).  3.  JöcUett  Raufen, 
host,  crowded  mass.  The  Singular  is  also  used,  t)ellein  J^auf. 
6.  ^tnbc  or  ^tnbtn. 

V,  7.  ^ägeti. 

VI,  6.   fa^ett,  archaic  form  for  fatigctl. 


^■^i.asiA"^in^rtBiii^iirrt>fiiiitf-f^ii'iinii'""--*'-^''^ 


816  NOTES. 

Vli,  1.  f5fät)rbc,  deceit,  ivitkout  suspicion  or  evtl  intent.  7. 
))fänbcn,  take  as  security. 

VIU,  5.   ©Clüälbe,  used  coUectively  =  SBalbung. 

X,  7.   bürften  =  trinfen,  a  Swabian  and  Swiss  use  of  the  word. 

Eichholtz,  p.  88. 

Page  200.    !©a*  iSingentfjal. 

Date,  July  19,  1834.  Gedichte,  1834.  A  poem  written  to  em- 
body  a  fanciful  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  name  Singenthai, 
a  Valley  near  Glems  in  the  district  of  Urach,  south-east  of  Tü- 
bingen. It  is  possible  that  this  poem  is  based  on  a  populär 
legend,  which  was  familiär  to  U  bland,  but  whose  separate  exist- 
ence  has  not  been  shown.  Uhland  has  created  a  bailad  füll  of 
music  and  delicate  sentiment.  The  sound  of  the  human  voice 
or  of  the  hunter's  hörn  offen  constituted  a  judicial  limit,  estab- 
lishing  the  boundary  of  an  estate.  The  gift  of  a  ring  was  a  like 
investiture,  transferring  property.  See  Grimm,  Detäsche  Rechts- 
altertümer, p.  76  (2d  ed.),  quoted  by  Eichholtz,  p.  93. 

I,  7.    luftig,  in  the  air. 

m,  8.  erb'=al§  bem  erb'. 

VI,  and  VII.  Peaceful  possession  and  happy  social  life  are 
contrasted  with  the  wild  sports  of  the  huntsman. 

Page  202.    Ter  sacrnm. 

Date,  Nov.  26,  1829.  Published  in  the  Deutscher  Musen- 
almanach (1831),  and  in  Gedichte,  1S31.  A  ballad,  grave  in  tone, 
quite  different  from  the  preceding,  based  in  part  upon  a  historical 
and  mythological  subject,  treated  freely  to  explain  the  foundation 
of  Rome.  Ver  Sacrum,  the  consecrated  Spring,  meant  the  early 
fruits  which  were  dedicated  to  a  god.  IS'iebuhr,  in  his  history,^ 
the  third  edition  of  which  appeared  in  the  year  preceding  this" 
poem,  mentions  the  sacred  spring.  Paulus  i)iaconus,  in  an  ex- 
tract  from  the  dictionary  of  Sextus  Pompeius  Festus  {De  Verbo- 
rum  Signißcatione)  quotes,  under  the  heading  Ver  Sacrum  :  "  The 
Italians  were  wont  to  dedicate  a  '  sacred  spring ; '  for,  when  great 
dangers  occurred,  they  vowed  to  sacrifice  all  creatures  which  the 
approaching  spring  should  produce.  Since,  however,  it  seemed 
cruel  to  them  to  slay  innocent  boys  and  girls,  they  veiied  them 
when  they  were  grown,  and  drove  them  out  of  the  country." 
,  Strabo's  account  is  fuller :  "  When  the  Sabines  had  fought  a  long 
time  with  the  Umbrians,  they  vowed,  as  was  the  custom  of  the 
Greeks,  to  copsecrate  everything  which  that  year  might  bring 
forth.  After  a  victorious  return,  they  sacrificed  a  portion  of  the 
product,  and  consecrated  the  rest.     Thereupon  infertility  arose. 


'■■  i^'r'iajsäiiyiiia'n 


-7;;*fT^-^»'i       -"f      »   -  '   »■"  :as~   .  '"'X  V      -        j- i^y^ 


NOTES.  317 

It  was  then  said  that  the  children  must  alike  be  dedicated.  All 
who  were  born  in  that  year  they  brought  to  Mars,  and  when  they 
were  grown,  they  sent  them  forth  as  colonists,"  etc. 

I,  1.  au§  for  in;  3.  Heiligtum,  here  their  sacred  emblem  ;  as 
there  was  no  temple  or  altar  in  the  camp.  4.  9Jiabor§,  the  older 
form  of  Mars. 

n,  3.   öünffgcit  SBoflClflug,  an  auspidous flight  of  birds. 
m  4.   6trulfcr  interprets  gfctnbe  (I,  2). 

y,  3.  Iiette  6^ar  =  l^ctter  ^aufc,  festal  throng. 
VH,  4.  tooHcr  is  explained  in  the  two  foUowing  stanzas. 
X,  3.  Oßfttcift>  touched. 

XI,  1,   gcfrctt  =  befreit,  that  is,  released  front  their  oath, 

XII,  4.   toebt,  =  weave  dances  through  them. 

XVI,  2.  bef^ioor,  that  is,  whom  they  implored  and  to  whom 
they  had  vowed. 

XX,  3.  inlräft'ger,  a  strengthened  form,  like  tnbrünftig,  inftän= 
i)tg. 

XXIV,  4.  A  prophecy  of  the  birth  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  the 
sons  of  Mars  and  the  founders  of  Rome. 

XXV,  1.  !^aften  =  „  aufbcwal^tt  tterbcn."  Before  a  Roman 
general  went  forth  to  battle  he  touched  the  sacred  spear  of  Mars, 
in  the  temple,  at  the  same  time  saying,  "Mars,  vigila!  Göt- 
zinger;"  Düntzer,  pp.  308-314. 

Translated  by 

Page  207.    3lud  „  !Cer  fiönfgdfol^n." 

Revised  Jan.  30  and  31,  1812.  From  a  group  of  poems  written 
at  different  times  (1807  and  181 1).  Two,  the  third  and  fifth, 
were  published  in  an  earlier  form  in  the  Musenalmanach  (1808), 
under  the  titles  Der  Sohn  des  Meeres,  and  Des  Königs  Jagdlied. 
The  different  poems  were  grouped  under  the  present  title  to  repre- 
sent  the  victory  of  the  younger  son  of  a  king,  who,  not  sharing  in 
the  ancestral  estates,  went  forth,  bearing  only  a  rusted  blade,  to 
triumph  over  the  realms  of  the  sea,  the  air,  and  the  forest,  and 
finally  to  win  an  enchanted  bride,  and  a  royal  Castle.  The  sepa- 
rate poems  are  without  titles.  The  name  of  that  selected  is,  for 
convenience,  placed  above  it  by  the  editor. 

5Det  bl  i  n  bc  ©  an  g  er.  —  This  poem,  while  unlike,  has  sug- 
gestions  which  recall  several  of  Uhland's  poems.  The  minstrel 
before  the  throne  apjjears  in  Des  Sängers  Fluch,  the  vision  of 
brightness  in  the  last  stanzas  of  Die  verlorene  Kirche,  the  Wall- 
fahrtskirche,  and  in  the  last  lines  of  Der  Waller. 

Translated  by  H.  J.  in  the  Liter ary  World. 

Set  to  music  by  Schumann. 


ü  aeSi«rtSiiH!J^i!-k->'i^-;  -j 


--■  •■:--^a^£iLrjj':^  .-.•■,■ .    .  ,■..-,.. 


318  NOTES. 


Page  208.    'S>ti  langer*  8f(uc!&. 

Date,  Dec.  3  and  4,  1814.  Gedichte,  1815.  This  poem, 
according  to  a  Statement  by  U bland  to  a  friend,  contained  in 
Notter,  pp.  161,  407,  was  written  in  the  time  of  Germany's  deep- 
est  bumiliation  under  Napoleon,  and  after  some  act  of  arbitrary 
power,  like  the  execution  of  the  bookseller  Palm  of  Nuremberg, 
who  was  shot  at  Brunau,  Aug.  26,  1806,  for  disseminating  a  pam- 
phlet  upon  Germany  in  its  Deep  Humiliation,  directed  against 
the  emjjeror.  The  execution  aroused  intense  feeling  throughout 
Germany. 

The  true  date  of  the  origin  of  the  poem  shows  that  it  was 
written  later,  when  Napoleon  was  a  prisoner  upon  the  Island  of 
Elba.  '  It  is  better  to  regard  the  poem  as  having  no  relation  to 
Napoleon.  To  interpret  the  scene  as  describing  him  would  in- 
volve  manifold  contradictions,  which  would  weaken  its  effect.  As 
the  picture  of  a  tyrant  frenzied  with  jealous  passion,  it  has  no 
pertinence  if  applied  to  Napoleon. 

The  suggestions  which  led  to  this  beautiful  ballad  are  remote, 
but  they  have  apparently  much  which  lends  probability  to  them. 
R.  M.  Werner  has  traced  them  to  the  Scotch  ballad  of  Young 
Waters,  a  translation  of  which  was  given  by  Herder  in  his  Volks- 
lieder (i  778-1 779),  from  Percy's  Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry,  No.  XVIII : 

"  The  queen  luikt  owre  the  castle-wa, 
Beheld  baith  dale  and  down, 
And  then  she  saw  Young  Waters 
Cum  riding  to  the  town." 


To  the  question  who  had  the  fairest  face  in  the  Company,  the 
queen  answered : 

"  '  I've  sene  lord,  and  I've  sene  laird, 
And  knights  of  high  degree, 
^    But  a  fairer  face  than  Young  Waters 
Mine  eyne  did  never  see.' 

"  Out  then  spack  the  jealous  king, 
And  an  angry  man  was  he : 
'  O  if  he  had  been  twice  as  fair 
You  micht  have  excepted  me.'  " 

The  queen  answered : 

"  '  You're  neither  laird  nor  lord, 
Bot  the  king  that  wears  the  crown ; 
There  is  not  a  knight  in  fair  Scotland 
But  to  thee  maun  bow  down.'  " 


■I  "r-'iMtJlfim 


;;T'^rje^'s?'#'fiS'^       "  *  '  fTf  f"^'?«^?^      -;.'-'-  j^  #« 


NOTES.  319 


The  king  would  not  be  appeased ;  and  young  Waters  was  thrown 
into  a  dungeon,  and  then  executed  on  the  "  heiding-hill "  of  Stir- 
ling.  A  long  version  of  the  poem  is  given  in  Buchan's  Ballads 
of  the  North  of  Scotland,  I,  15. 

The  true  source  of  the  poem  is  disclosed  in  a  letter  of  Uhland 
to  his  friend  Justinus  Kerner,  dated  Jan.  21,  1810,  in  which  he 
States  that  he  has  sketched  sujjerficially  a  drama,  "  The  Jealous 
King,"  based  on  a  Scotch  bailad  in  Herder's  collection. 

Uhland's  outline  of  his  proposed  drama  is  too  brief  to  justify 
the  confident  assertion  of  Werner  that  the  motive  in  the  ballad- 
scene  in  the  dramatic  fragment.  Normannischer  Brauch,  is  the 
same  as  that  described  in  his  letter,  bat  the  resemblance  to  Des 
Sängers  Fluch  is  unmistakable.     Uhland  thus  defines  it : 

"  The  idea  is  :  The  story  of  the  hero  is  transmuted  into  poetry 
and  legend  just  as  in  the  bailad  upon  which  it  is  based.  Young 
Waters  leaves  his  father's  house,  and  journeys  to  court.  A  min- 
strel  joins  him,  as  song  is  the  attendant  of  knightly  deeds. 
Waters  wins  the  queen's  favor.  The  jealous  king  throws  him 
into  prison  and  has  him  executed.  The  blooming  life  is  extin- 
guished,  The  minstrel  forsakes  the  court.  Song  goes  forth  into 
the  World.  Waters'  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters  sit  at  home 
by  the  fireside.  A  desire  for  grewsome  tales  comes  over  them. 
The  Wandering  minstrel  enters  and  sings  the  song  of  Waters' 
death.  The  love  of  the  queen  for  Waters  is  to  be  so  treated  that 
she  favors  the  affection  of  her  favorite  court  lady  for  Waters,  as 
it  were,  in  Order  to  love  him  indirectly."  Keller,  pp.  309-310. 
/Äs  the  Singer  is  the  voice  of  fame  after  death,  so  in  The  MinstreVs 
\Curse  no  song  or  book  of  heroes  commemorates  the  .king. 

In  Herder's  collection,  a  poem,  also  from  Percy's  Reliques, 
"  The  Bonny  Earl  of  Murray,"  follows  "  Young  Waters."  In 
Percy,  it  precedes.  It  refers  to  the  murder  of  James  Stewart, 
Earl  of  Murray,  by  the  Earl  of  Huntley.  In  December,  1591,  the 
Earl  of  ßothwell  had  made  an  attempt  to  seize  the  p)erson  of  his 
sovereign,  James  VI.,  in  Holyrood  Palace,  but  having  failed,  took 
refuge  in  the  North.  The  Earl  of  Huntley  was  a  violent  enemy 
of  the  Earl  of  Murray,  and  gave  out  that  the  latter  had  been 
Seen  in  the  palace  on  the  night  of  the  assault.  King  James  gave 
a  commission  to  the  Earl  of  Huntley  to  pursue  Bothwell  in  his 
retreat  with  fire  and  sword.  Under  cover  of  this  order,  he  pro- 
ceeded  to  avenge  his  private  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Murray,  a 
young  noble  of  the  greatest  promise  and  the  darling  of  the 
jjeople.  Murray  was  induced  to  come  from  the  North,  and,  while 
residing  in  a  house  in  Donibristle,  he  was  surrounded  by  -Hunt- 
ley's  forces,  and  the  house  burned  to  the  ground.  Murray  broke 
throuah  the  midst  of  his  enemies  in  the  darkness.  but  was  over- 


-j>iyM.;.^^ti»..jiai«aMfc.ii|jf^ 


-fi?^^ 


320  NOTES. 


taken  and  slain.  Murray  is  represented  in  the  poem  as  "  braw 
gallant,"  "the  flower  of  them  all,"  and  as  the  "Queene's  luve." 
mere  again   a  note   of   the   Scotch   bailad  blends  with  that  in 

'  Uhland's  poem.     It  has  been  suggested  that  this  Scotch  bailad 
relates  to  the  indiscreet  partiality  of  Queen  Anne  of  üenmark 

,  for  the  Earl  of  Murray. 

V  IV,  2.  bie  ßuft  unb  aud&  ben  Si)mcrj,  the  power  to  awaken 
both  pleasing  and  sad  emotion. 

Vxi.  This  stanza  is  often  quoted  as  describing  the  subjects  of 
the  songs  of  the  Minnesingers,  as  is  also  one  from  the  Märchen, 

„SRit  S)egen  unb  mit  Speere 
SDSaren  fte  ftetS  bereit ; 
S)en  grauen  floben  fte  ©l^re 
Unb  fangen  SBiberftreit. 
©ie  fangen  oon  (SotteSminne, 
©on  tü^ner  gelben  ÜJiut, 
SBon  linbem  ütcbeäftnne, 
gjon  fü^er  «JKaienblut." 

X,  4.  Don  Sancho,  Count  of  Saldenha,  the  father  of  Bernardo 
del  Carpio,  is  represented  in  the  Cronica  General,  as  having  been 
slain  in  prison  and  then  bound  upright  upon  his  steed,  and  thus 
conducted  toward  Salamanca  to  meet  his  son.  See  the  introduc- 
to  The  Funeral  of  the  Count  of  Saldenha  in  Lockhart's  ^«««jä 
Ballads.  The  Cid  is  represented  as  being  carried  after  his 
death  from  Valencia  to  Cardeüa,  mounted  on  his  favorite  steed, 
Babieca. 
^XV,  4.    über  5iad)t,  in  a  night. 

XVI.  Nature,  which  the  dead  minstrel  loved,  is  represented  as 
mourning  his  death. 

See  Werner  in  Vjs.  L.  G,  Vol.  I,  503-511,  for  various  versions  of 
the  ballads  here  mentioned ;  also  Child's  The  English  and  Scottish 
Populär  Ballads,  IV,  342  ff.,  and  VI,  447  ff. 

Translated  by  Aytoun,  Brooks,  W.  A.  Butler,  Furness,  Martin, 
Frances  Hellman. 

Set  to  music  by  Schumann,  Kreutzer,  H.  Esser,  J.  Gersbach, 
and  von  Biilow. 

Page  210.    %t\Xi  S:o^. 

Date,  182g.  Deutscher  Alusenalmanach,  1831,  Gedichte, 
183 1  (jth  ed.).  According  to  a  Swiss  legend,  William  Teil,  who 
had  delivered  the  Three  Forest  Cantons,  Uri,  Schwyz,  and 
Unterwaiden,  from  the  oppressive  rule  of  the  House  of  Habs- 
burg, by  the  death  of  Gessler,  died  in  1354  in  rescuing  a  child 
from  the  swollen  waters  of  the  Schächen,  a  stream  near  Bürglen, 
his  home.     U  bland  was  familiär  with  the  surrounding  region  by 


•  -     '    •   T  iii  TniiiüiiMiiillfiri  ■  - 


NOTES.  321 

frequent  Visits,  his  last  having  been  made  in  the  year  in  which 
this  poem  was  written.  He  even  hastened  once  to  St.  Gall,  to 
investigate  a  newly  discovered  manuscript,  in  order  to  ascertain 
if  it  contained  any  f resh  facts  in  regard  to  the  Teil  legend.  "  It 
was  always  of  importance  to  him  to  see  fjersonally  the  region 
with  which  any  tradition  was  associated,  or  where  any  notable 
person  had  lived.  He  said  that  a  legend  or  a  jjersonality  became 
clearer  and  more  real  to  him  through  the  landscajje  and  the 
locality.  In  the  case  of  many  of  his  poems  it  is  easy  to  feel  that 
he  had  a  clear  picture  before  his  spiritual  eye  when  he  proceeded 
to  write.  This  was  the  case  in  Teils  Tod.  However  often  he 
journeyed  to  the  Lake  of  the  Four  Forest  Cantons,  he  went  to 
Altorf  and  up  the  Valley  of  the  Schächen."  —  Witwe,  p.  221. 

I,  2.   The  Inversion  with  einmal  =  w/ienever,  or  as  soon  as. 

3.  jie^cn,  the  usual  Swiss  term  is  fa'^ren,  auf=  unb  abfalören.  G. 
7.  fjö^ne.  The  Qröftn  is  a  south  wind,  often  blowing  with  vio- 
lence,  and  accompanied  by  the  melting  of  snow  and  the  fall  of 
glaciers.     „S)er  f5föf)n  tft  Io§"  is  an  expression  of  alarm  and  caution. 

II,  1.    2)a,    refers  to   the   time   implied   in  the  first   stanza. 

4.  ?flu(^t,  picturesque  word  for  '^\\\i;  6.  ©töubc  =  SBJajferfaU, 
'^iaabhai);  the  original  reading  was  „^all." 

IV,  6.  Rotstock,  or  Uri-Rotstock,  a  lofty  mountain,  with  deep 
precipitous  sides,  bordering  the  lake. 

V,  2.  fjergc,  boatman  ;  fergen  is  a  general  word  for  transfort 
in  Switzerland. 

Vii,  6,  refers  to  the  rescue  by  Teil  of  the  fugitive  Baumgarten. 
See  Schiller's  Wilhelm  Teil,  Act.  i. 

Viii,  2.   genefen,  preserve  one's  life,  recover. 

X,  1.  gefunb,  unharmed. 

XI,  1.  Strahl  =  5ßicil,  an  old  use  of  the  word.  3.  SBet^au§, 
the  Teil  chapel,  where  Gessler  was  shot.  See  the  notes  to  Teils 
Platte.  4.  5[flat)t,  memorial.  See  Düntzer,  pp.  327-331 ;  Göt- 
zinger,  pp.  439-442  ;  Uhland,  Schriften  VIII,  604-610,  Tellsage. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Page  214.    ®te  tferlorene  ^trc^e. 

Date,  Jan.  9,  1812.  Dichterwald,  1813.  Gedichte,  1815.  A 
poem  of  pure  imagination.  The  fancied  peal  of  familiär  bells 
heard  in  the  desert  or  forest  is  of  not  infrequent  mention  by 
travellers.  See  Prime's  Boat  Life  in  Egyft.  An  awe  is  associ-' 
ated  in  the  populär  mind  with  places  once  consecrated,  and  a 
devout  Greek  of  to-day  crosses  himself  as  he  passes  a  deserted 
chapel,  or  catches  sight  of  the  pictures  of  saints  upon  a  ruined 
wall.  The  ruins  of  numerous  ancient  churches  are  still  found  in 
Germany,  especially  in  the  older  settled  portions  of  Swabia,  witb 


^:..,;v-»-^;,^''  ■  '■■'"•-■\-'^:miäiß-M.:--^:«:  ^  -■--■.- i-J^'-ndsSUsiäiiisSi 


'  j^"<':^'l^r 


322  NOTES. 


which  Uhland  was  familiär.  Some  of  these  are  in  the  depths 
of  the  forest,  and  are  stately  memorials  of  ancient  faith.  See 
Uhland's  brief  fragment  on  Glockensagen,  Schriften  VIII,  586- 
589 :  "  The  bells  which  hang  high  above  human  activity  seem,  as 
it  were,  moved  by  higher  powers :  they  speak  as  though  they 
were  the  voices  of  God,  and  often  sound  forth  spontaneously  as 
an  admonition  from  above,  now  as  tidings  of  the  death  of  promi- 
nent people,  now  as  a  token  of  the  innocence  of  one  accused,  and 
again  to  guard  the  sanctity  of  an  instrument  chosen  by  God. 
The  dying  hear  the  peal  of  heavenly  bells."  The  motive  of  the 
poem  seems  to  be  that  a  divine  longing  leads  unconsciously  up- 
ward  to  its  source.  There  is  an  interesting  resemblance  in  this 
poem  to  one  of  Uhland's  youthful  productions  (1804),  Die  Wall- 
fahrtskirche, given  in   Notter,  p.  27,  and  in  Fränkel's  edition, 

pp.  403-405- 

Translated  by  Brooks,  Furness,  Kendrick,  Mrs.  Sarah  Helen 
Whitman. 

Page  216.    ®raf  Stid^arb  C^nefurci)t. 

Date,  Oct.  19,  181 9.  Published  first  in  the  Poetischer  Altna- 
nach,  1812,  signed  "Volker,"  and  in  Gedichte,  1820.  From  the 
Altfranzösische  Gedichte^''  the  first  is  inserted.  These  poems 
were  written  in  Paris,  with  the  exception  of  Roland  and  Alda, 
during  Uhland's  residence  in  that  city  from  May  25,  1810,  to 
Jan.  26,  181 1.  Most  of  his  time  was  spent  in  the  Imperial  Li- 
brary, studyihg  and  copying  a  hitherto  unknown  treasure  of 
French  manuscripts.  Among  others  he  found  that  which  has 
since  been  published  under  the  title  Le  Roman  de  Rou  et  des 
Ducs  de  Normandie,  par  Robert  Wace  (1827),  a  Norman  poet 
of  the  twelfth  Century.  This  poem  is  contained  essentially  in 
lines  5430-5490  of  this  poem.  Count  Richard  of  Normandy, 
called  the  "Fearless"  (sans  paour)  (943-996),  derived  his  title 
from  no  ordinary  bravery.  He  fought  with  his  enemies  in  the 
broad  daylight,  but  he  also  rode  in  the  darkness,  and  was  never 
terrified  at  any  phantoms  or  ghosts,  the  latter  being  the  source 
of  his  title. 

18.  fürbaß  =  »DCtter.  29.  feieft,  l>e  thou,  concessive  subjunc- 
tive. 

See  H.  Hormel,  Uhlands  Graf  Richard  Oh^icfurcht  und  seine 
altfranzösische  Vorlage,  Franco-Gallia,  Vol.  V,  pp.  10-15  ! 
Eichholtz,  pp.  22-25  i  Hense,  Deutsche  Dichter  der  Gegenwart, 
pp.  63-71 ;  Fränkel,  p.  52. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 


.-:^«iiSä^£&£ä£i;  . 


*?p 


NOTES.  323 


2Cu5  bem  Hac^Iaffc. 

Page  2ig.    £teb. 
Date,  Winter  of  182g  and  1830. 

Page  219.    ®fe  fromme  Sägerfn. 

Date,  Oct.  29,  1837.  Notter,  p.  224.  This  poem  was  written 
on  the  occasion  of  a  gathering  of  friends  at  Gomaringen,  when 
Uhland's  friend  Schwab  was  inducted  into  the  pastorate  of  the 
church  there.  Among  those  present  were  Carl  Meyer,  Paul 
Pfizer,  and  the  poet  Anastasius  Grün.  The  incident  on  which 
the  poem  was  based  was  related  by  Oberamtsrichter  Lang,  who 
had  witnessed  the  scene  at  a  hunt  seven  years  before  at  Donz- 
dorf,  near  Geislingen.  The  heroine  of  the  ad  venture  was  a  Prin- 
cess  of  l.öwenstein.  Uhland  withdrew  from  .the  Company  and 
returned  with  this  poem.  A.  Birlinger,  in  Int  neuen  Reich,  No. 
5,  1880,  p.  194. 

Translated  by  Skeat. 

Page  220.    ®uter  SEBunfc^. 

Date,  Oct.  29,  1822. 

Page  220.    3Stntermorgen. 

Date,  Dec.  11,  1834. 

Page  221.    ®{e  SBanfa|)rt«Cird^e. 

Date,  1804.  Published  first  in  the  Schwäbischer  Merkur, 
December,  1862.  This  poem  is  inserted  as  an  interesting  exam- 
ple  of  one  of  Uhland's  early  poems.  It  seems  to  be  the  original 
Suggestion  of  what  appeared  in  more  perfect  form  in  Die  verlorene 
Kirche.     Compare  also  with  Der  Waller. 

Page  223.     Sin  ®t<. 
Sent  to  Mayer,  Dec.  26,  1807.    See  Mayer,  p.  I,  33. 

Page  223.    !©a«  Klofter  ^trfcliau. 

This  graphic  fragment,  which  illustrates  vividly  the  monastic 
life  of  the  Middle  Ages,  was  sent  to  Kerner,  Dec.  7,  181 1.  Uhland 
wrote :  "  The  description  of  the  cloister  Hirschau,  in  Lessing,  has 
incited  me  to  the  foUowing  verses,  which  were  to  be  preceded  by 
an  extended  description  of  the  monastery." 


'^'■^ii#»i~V'rfrmir-iiSiffiAiiia-feawfet-^rri<iff^^^^ 


'  f 


'tT<''''-°WWf^^^''yX^^^V%M^y^i:-lX''' 


324  NOTES. 


The  stanzas  were  published  by  Kerner  in  an  account  of  Wild- 
bad without  any  indication  of  their  source.  See  Notter,  p.  117. 
Lessing  was  interested  in  the  history  of  mediaeval,  as  ■well  as 
of  ancient,  art.  Ehemalige  Fenster getnälde  im  Kloster  Hir schau  ; 
also,  Des  Klosters  Hir  schau  Gebäude,  übrige  Getnälde,  Bibliothek 
und  älteste  Schriftsteller  Werke,  (Hempel  ed.),  Vol.  XIII,  pp. 
381-401,  402-419.  Lessing  quotes  from  the  Abbot  John  Tri- 
theims  (1462-15 14),  Chronicle  and  Annais  of  the  Afonastery  of 
Hirsau,  which  is  füll  of  interesting,  but  often  absolutely  fictitious, 
Statements  regarding  ecclesiastical  and  political  history.  Werner 
seeks  to  show  how  even  the  words  and  epithets  of  this  poem  were 
suggested  by  quotations  from  the  monastic  chroniclers  whom 
Lessing  cites.  His  analysis  is  very  acute,  but  curiously  incon- 
clusive.  The  picture  of  the  library  and  the  copyists  of  a  mediaeval 
monastery  is  so  familiär,  both  in  records  and  in  art,  that  descrip»- 
tions  would  need  to  be  detailed  and  unmistakable  in  order  to 
carry  conviction. 

See  Werner,  pp.  339-344. 

Page  224.    ÜJa«  Stödlein. 

Date,  May  2,  181 7.  Printed  by  Keller,  ein  Gedicht  Uhlands 
Freunden  zum.  Gruss  vtitgetheilt  von  Ad.  von  Keller,  Tübingen, 
1876.     The  title  is  by  Fränkel. 

Page  224.    SDticftetotcj. 

Written  probably  in  the  last  half  of  December,  1833.  A  poem 
suppressed  by  Uhland  on  account  of  the  reactionary  decrees  of 
the  German  Confederation  at  that  time,  and  published  first  by 
Holland.  Adam  Mickiewicz  was  born  IDec.  24,  1798,  in  Nowo- 
grodek  in  Lithuania,  and  died  in  Constantinopie,  Nov.  28,  1855. 
He  is  often  regarded  as  the  greatest  of  Slavonic  poets.  His  early 
ballads  and  romances  were  published  in  1822  ;  later,  while  holding 
a  professorship  of  literature  in  the  gymnasium  of  Kowno,  he  be- 
came  an  object  of  suspicion  on  account  of  his  connection  with 
certain  patriotic  associations,  and  was  banished  for  five  years  to 
European  Tartary,  His  life  was  spent  in  practical  exile  from  his 
native  land ;  he  lived  in  Russia,  Italy,  and  France.  He  held  for 
a  short  time  a  professorship  of  Latin  in  Lausanne,  and  later,  of 
the  Slavic  languages  in  the  College  de  France  (1840-1843).  He 
was  honored  by  Napoleon  III.,  but  died  while  seeking  to  raise  a 
Polish  battaliou  to  fight  against  Russia  in  the  Crimean  War. 

Romantic  in  spirit,  his  poems,  based  upon  national  legends, 
awakened  a  national  feeling  among  his  countrymen.  He  himself 
sought  to  take  part  in  the  Polish  Revolution  of  1830,  but  was 
arrested  in  Posen,  and  prevented  from  joining  in  the  struggle  for 


■,SäA\M^i^^  )!^ 


NOTES.  325 


the  liberty  of  his  native  land.     He  was  esteemed  by  Goethe.     His 
body  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Montmorency,  a  few  miles  from 
Paris.     His  last  years  were  spent  in  poverty  and  distress. 
I,  8.    The  refrain  of  the  PoUsh  national  song. 

Page  225.    fRad^ruf. 
Date,  June  16,  1834.     Gedichte,  1863. 

Page  226.    3n  ein  3llbum. 
Date,  May  22,  1849.     Notter,  p.  326.     Title  by  Fränkel. 

Page  226.  ajttt  ®oet^e«  @ebidt)ten. 

Date,  May  31,  1849.  Beilage  zur  Allgemeinen  Zeitung,  Feb. 
22,  1863. 

Page  226.    @tner  !Came  ind  Stammbu^. 

Date,  July  3,  1853.  Hoffmann  von  Fallersleben's  Findlinge. 
Zweites  Heft,  1859.     Notter,  p.  226.     Title  by  FränkeL 

Page  227.    Srage. 
Date  uncertain.     Probably  refers  to  Goethe. 

Page  227.    iSprüc^e. 

1.  Date,  1819  (?).     Gedichte,  1863. 

2.  Date  uncertain. 

3.  Date,  Feb.  10,  1854.  Lines  written  on  a  sheet  preserved  in 
the  album  of  the  Ferdinandeum  in  Innsbruck,  with  the  date, 
Tübingen,  April  20,  1859.  Notter  gives  the  date  as  1854,  p.  224. 
Uhland  wrote  these  lines  in  the  album  of  the  poet  Anton  Ditges, 
afterthe  latter  had  completed  his  studies.     Mayer,  Vol.  II,  258. 

4.  Date  uncertain.  Published  in  the  later  editions,  since 
Uhland's  death. 

Page  228.    Späte  Äritff. 
Date,  1827. 


,...:,^i,,:.r-],^iäAi.^^iimä,i^^i^:-i^  .^^^—^•~—..  ^^^.::,i^.::,,i^maäadissäBsuiaaaseisas»mäiam 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The  notes  indicate  the  date  of  composition,  as  well  as  the  place 
of  publication  of  the  poems.  The  earlier  were  published  in  the 
various  calendars,  anthologies  and  magazines. 

The  first  considerable  collection  was  published  in  the  Musenal- 
manach of  1807  and  1808,  edited  by  Seckendorf.  Th&  Poetischer 
Almanach  of  181 2,  edited  by  Kerner,  contained  about  twenty-five 
poems,  several  distichs  and  translations.  The  Deutscher  Dichter- 
wald of  1813,  edited  by  Kemer,  Fouqu6,  Uhland  and  others, 
contained  thirty-three  poems.  Single  poems  appeared  in  Cotta's 
Morgenblatt,  1807-1834 ;  Trost  Einsamkeit,  1808 ;  Taschenbuch  ' 
für  Damen  1809;  the  Pantheon,  1810;  Die  Musen,  1812- 
1814;  Süd-Deutsche  Miscellen,  etc.,  181 1  and  1813  ;  the  Prauen- 
taschenbuch,  1815,  1817;  the  Cornelia,  1820;  Jahrbüchlein 
deutscher  Gedichte,  1815  ;  Deutscher  Musenalmanach,  1831,  and 
possibly  in  Prometheus,  1808. 

The  first  coUected  edition  of  the  poems  was  published  in  181 5, 
the  second  in  1820,  the  third  in  1826,  the  fourth  in  1829,  the  fifm 
in  1831,  the  sixth  in  1833,  the  seventh  in  1834  (unenlarged),  the 
eighth  in  1834,  and  thenmth  in  1835.  With  this  edition  Uhland's 
poems  were  substantially  complete.  The  edition  of  1847  con- 
tained Der  letzte  Pfalzgraf  and  Lerchenkrieg,  and  that  of  1853 
Auf  ein  Kind.     Later  Auf  die  Reise  was  added  (1860). 

It  is  a  striking  illustration  of  early  productiveness  to  note  how 
large  a  proportion  of  Uhland's  poems  were  written  in  the  first 
twenty-eight  years  of  his  life.  Those  that  originated  later  are,  in 
comparison,  few  in  number.  The  first  edition  of  his  poems 
(1815)  included  all  the  ßicber,  with  the  exception  of  Auf  ein 
Kind,  Der  Sommerfaden,  Frühlingstrost,  Künftiger  Frühling, 
Der  Ungenannten,  Bitte,  Auf  eine  Tänzerin,  Auf  einen  ver- 
hungerten Dichter,  Morgens,  Abendwolken,  Mailied,  Klage, 
Rechtfertigung,  Gruss  der  Seelen,  Auf  der  Ueberfahrt,  Die 
Lerchen,  Dichtersagen,  Maientau,  Wein  und  Brot,  Sonnen- 
wende, Der  Mohn,  Die  Malve,  Reisen,  Verspätete  Hochzeit, 
Trinklied  (2Sa§  ifi  bai  für).  Die  deutsche  Sprachgesellschaft, 
Ernst  der  Zeit,  Das  neue  Märchen,  Aussicht,  An  die  Mütter, 
An  die  Mädchen,  Die  neue  Muse ;  the  SSatCrlänbifc^e  (Sebi^tc  ; 
the  ©inngebitötc,  except  Nachruf,  1-5,  Auf  den  Tod  eines 
Kindes,  Auf  einen  Grabstein,  In  ein  Stammbuch,  Auf  Wilhelm 

826 


:^ 


_/•.    ..l1i^.1lj     . ..-.•_ .-  .  -  J    _   i-i.".'.»;.!!«::!   i- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  327 


Hauffs  frühes  Hinscheiden,  Auf  die  Reise ;  all  the  ©oncttc, 
Df taticn  unb  ® loffen,  except  An  die  Bundschmecker,  Katharina  ; 
all  the  SaUaben  unb  Stomanjen,  except  Die  Orgel,  Die  Drossel, 
Des  Sängers  Wiederkehr,  Bert  ran  de  Born,  Der  Waller,  Die 
Bidassoabrücke,  Die  Ulme  zu  Hirsau,  Münstersage,  Merlin  der 
Wilde,  Die  Geisterkelter,  Der  Graf  von  Greiers,  Das  Nothemd, 
Das  Glück  von  Edenhall,  Der  letzte  Pfalzgraf,  Der  Schenk  von 
Limburg,  Das  Singenthai,  Lerchenkrieg,  Ver  sacrum.  Die 
versunkene  Krone,  Teils  Tod, Die  Glockenh'öhle,  Das  versunkene 
Kloster. 

In  the  edition  of  1863,  after  Uhland's  death,  Holland  added 
several  poems  from  various  sources,  and  also  appended  the  dates 
of  all  of  Uhland's  poems,  so  far  as  they  could  be  ascertained. 
Holland's  revised  edition  of  1876,  with  introductions  discussing 
the  text  and  chronological  lists,  is  important.  The  latest  editions 
by  Professor  Hermann  Fischer  and  Dr.  Ludwig  Fränkel  (the 
latter  with  valuable  references  to  authorities,  criticisms,  and  a  list 
of  the  composers  of  Uhland's  songs  by  Dr.  Max  Friedländer) 
present  definitive  editions  of  permanent  value.  The  accompany- 
mg  list  aims  only  to  cite  the  more  important  works.  For  others 
reference  is  made  to  the  exhaustive  bibliography  of  Fränkel  in  the 
Germania,  Vol.  34,  pp.  345-369  (1889),  including  the  literature 
of  1888,  Gödeke's  Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Lit- 
teratur  (i8go),  IH,  pp.  338  ff.,  and  to  ^^  Jahresberichte  für 
neuere  deutsche  Litteraturgeschichte,  since  1892,  embradng  tiie 
literature  since  1890. 


A.    BIOGßAPHICAL. 

Dederich,  H.,  Ludwig  Uhland  als  Dichter  und  Patriot,  nebst 
einem  Anhang  zu  den  episch-lyrischen  Dichtungen,  und  lit- 
terar-historische Beilagen  und  Bermerkungen.    Gotha,  1886. 

Fischer,  H.,  Ludwig  Uhland,  Eine  Studie  zu  seiner  Säkular- 
feier,   Stuttgart,  1887. 

Fränkel,  L.,  Ludwig  Uhlands  Leben  und  Werke.  Leipzig, 
1894.  (A  revised  edition  of  the  Introduction  to  Uhlands 
Werke.) 

Gihr,  J-,  Uhlands  Leben.  Ein  Gedenkbuch  für  das  deutsche 
Volk.     Stuttgart,  1864  and  1884. 

Holland,  W.  L.,  Zu  Ludwig  Uhlands  Gedächtniss.  Mittheilun- 
gen aus  seiner  akademischen  Lehrthätigkeit .    Leipzig,  1886. 

Hönes,  Chr.,  Ludwig  Uhland,  der  Dichter  und  der  Patriot 
{Virchow-Holzendorff  Sammlung  von  Vorträgen), 


X 


iüt-aa^Aaa^ijaaaigäaiMa 


328  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Jahn,  Otto,  Ludwig  Uhland.  Vortrag  gehalten  bei  der  Uhland- 
feier  in  Bonn  am  ii.  Feb.  1863.  With  interesting  notes,  early 
poems,  letters,  political  addresses,  and  a  chronological  list  of 
the  poems  by  Dr.  M.  Bemays. 

Liebert,  G.,  Ludwig  Uhland.  Eine  Skizze.  2te  Ausgabe. 
Hamburg,  1862. 

Mayer,  Karl,  Ludwig  Uhland,  seine  Freunde  und  Zeitgenossen. 
7.  Bde.  Stuttgart,  1867.  By  one  of  Uhland's  earliest  and  most 
intimate  friends  ;  contains  numerous  poems  of  Uhland  in  their 
earliest  form,  also  letters  covering  the  period  from  1807  to  1857. 

Notter,  F.,  Ludwig  Uhland,  sein  Leben  und  seine  Dichtungen, 
mit  zahlreichen  ungedruckten  Poesien  aus  dessen  Nachlass, 
und  einer  Auswahl  von  Briefen.  Stuttgart,  1863.  An  ap- 
preciative  work,  prepared  with  ample  assistance  from  Uhland's 
widow  and  friends  immediately  after  his  death,  but  in  such 
haste  and  so  conf used  in  arrangement  that  it  is  dif&cult  to  fol- 
low  in  it  the  successive  Steps  in  Uhland's  life.  See  also  Noi^ 
ter's  notice  in  the  Schwäbischer  Merkur  for  Dec.  12,  1862. 

Paulus,  L.,  Uhland  und  seine  Heimath,  Tübingen.  Eine  Studie. 
Berlin,  1869. 

Pfeififer,  Franz,  Briefwechsel  zwischen  Joseph  Freiherrn  von 
Lassberg  und  Ludwig  Uhland.  Wien,  1870.  Contains  Uh- 
land's letters  to  Lassberg  from  1820-185  5,  and  to  Pfeiffer  from 
1842-1861. 

Pfizer,  G.,  Uhland  und  Rückert.     Stuttgart,  1837. 

Rümelin,  A.,  Ludwig  Uhland,  Würtembergische  Neujahrsblät- 
ter.    Viertes  Blatt,    pp.  1-48.     1887. 

[Uhland,  E.l  Zw^w'/f  C/Ä/fl««/.  Eine  Gabe  für  Freunde.  Zum 
26.  April  1865.  Als  Handschrift  gedruckt.  Reprinted  in 
1874,  ^^th  the  title : 

Uhland,  Emilie,  Zwäfw/j-  Uhland's  Leben.  Aus  dessen  Nachlass 
und  aus  eigener  Erinnerung  zusammengestellt  von  seiner 
Witwe.  Contains  numerous  letters,  here  published  for  the  first 
time. 

For  the  constitutional  struggle  in  Würtemberg  in  which 
Uhland  took  part,  see  Fricker  and  Gessler's  Geschichte  der 
Verfassung  Würtembergs.  Stuttgart,  1869.  Treitschke,  H. 
von,  Deutsche  Geschichte  int  neunzehnten  Jahrhundert.  Bd. 
II  (1886).  For  the  period  of  the  Frankfort  Parliament,  see 
Max  Duncker,  Zur  Geschichte  der  Reichsversammlung  in 
Frankfurt,  1849  ;  Mollat,  G.,  Reden  und  Redner  des  ersten 
deutschen  Parlaments,  1895  (contains  Uhland's  Speeches) ; 
Haym,  R,,  Die  deutsche  National-Versammiung^  184S-50. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  329 

B.    COMMENTARIES. 

Bielefeld,  C.  G.  H.,  Ballads  of  Uhland,  Goethe,  Schiller.  Third 
Edition.    London,  1880. 

Buchheim,  CA.,  Balladen  und  Romanzen,  pp.  n  1-142.  Lon- 
don, 1891. 

Düntzer,  H.,  Uhlands  Balladen  und  Romanzen  erläutert.  2te 
Auflage.  Leipzig,  1890.  Uhlands  Dramen  und^dramatische 
Entwürfe  erläutert.  Leipzig,  1892.  (BgÖi  in  Düntzer's 
Erläuterungen  zu  den  deutschen  Klassikern.') 

Eichholtz,  P.,  Quellenstudien  zu  Uhlands  Balladen.  Berlin, 
1879.    Extremely  valuaWe. 

Fasnacht,  G.  E.,  Uhlands  Ballads  and  Romances.  London, 
1882. 

Götzinger,  M.  W.,  Deutsche  Dickter.  Zweiter  Band.  5te 
Auflage,    pp.  404-490.    Aarau,  1877. 

Gude,  C,  Erläuterungen  deutscher  Dichtungen.  Erste  Reihe. 
8te  Auflage.    Vols.  I,  III,  IV. 

Hassenstein,  G.,  Ludwig  Uhland^  seine  Darstellung  der  Volks- 
dichtung und  das  Volksthümliche  in  seinen  Gedichten.  Leip- 
zig, 1887. 

Hense,  C.  C,  Deutsche  Dichter  der  Gegenwart.  Bd.  i.  Lud' 
wig  Uhland.     1-85.     1842. 

Holland,  W.  L.,  Ueber  Uhlands  Gedicht^  Die  Mähderin.  Tü- 
bingen, 1874. 

Holland,  W.  L.,  Ueber  Uhlands  Ballade,  Merlin  der  Wilde. 
Stuttgart,  1876. 

Keller,  A.  von,  Uhland  als  Dramatiker,  mit  Benutzung  seines 
handschriftlichen  Nachlasses  dargestellt.     Stuttgart,  1877. 

Kriebitzsch,  C.  T.,  Deutsche  Dichtungen  erläutert.  Erfurt, 
1850. 

Kriebitzsch,  C.  T.,  Meisterstücke  mit  Erläuterungen.  Glogau, 
1859. 

Leimbach,  K.  L.,  Atisgewählte  deutsche  Dichtungen.  3te  Auf- 
lage.    Teil  IV,  370-425.    Kassel,  1885. 

Lüben  und  Nacke,  Einführung  in  die  deutsche  Litteratur.  pp. 
327-393.    Dritter  Teil    Leipzig,  1882. 

Schäfer,  J.  W.,  Uhlands  ausgewählte  Gedichte.    5te  Auflage. 

Weismann,  H.,  Ludwig  Uhlands  dramatische  Dichtungen. 
Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1863. 

Wostenholme,  H.  J.,  Ludwig  Uhland.  Ernst  von  Schwaben. 
London,  1882. 


,  ,A'^i;..iWi^;iAat=aA:»^.. .  ■  a,i.:^!....aif.?i-:'4»-..j^ia;iäiaatfcjMpi:jy,;;<,i^^^ 


330  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


C.     REVIEWS  AND  PR06RAMS. 

Alemannia. 

Birlinger,  A.,  ^u  llt)tanb§  Äapette,  i6,  279. 

Archiv  für  das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen   (Herrig's 
Archiv). 
Wendt,  %\t  bramatifd^en  5Dt^tunocn  bon  Ul^tanb.    15,  1-16 

(1854). 
Sachs,  K.  E.  A.,  U^Ianb  unb  "HoA  ^lltfranaörtfc&e.    Bd.  26, 

139 ff.  (1859). 
Foss,  R.,  ®tc  erllSrung  UI)Ianb'|^er  ©ebi^te.    Bd.  28, 187- 

208  (1860). 
Foss,  R.,  Über  XlI)Ianb§  ©ebt^tc.    Bd,  35,  129  ff.  (1864). 
Kaufmann,  A.,  Srief  Ul^lanbä.    Bd.  35,  p.  436. 
Hauff,  G.,  Ubcr  U^IanbS  ßonrabin.    Bd.  44,  382  (1869). 
Corbier,  D6sir6,  "  French  Translations  of  Uhland."     Bd.  43, 

463  (1868). 
Petzholdt,  E.,,.®raf  Gbert)arb.    33,  21-44. 
Goerth,  A.,  Über  bie  berf^iebenc  Setjonblung  ber  Sallabc. 

46,  390-397  (1870). 
Schults,  H.,  S)er  einflufe  be§  5Bolf§ltebe§  unb  ber  älteren  ®i(^= 

tung  auf  bie  Ul^Ianb'f^e  ^Poefie.    Bd.  64, 11-24  (1880). 
Fasold,  R.,  ?lltbeut)cöe  unb  btale!ttf^e  ^Inttänge  in  ber  5Poejic 

ßubroig  UI)(anb§,  nebft  einem  Serjeii^niä  ber  ll^tanb=l*it= 

teratur.    Bd.  72,  405-414. 
Leyk,  Ottiker  von,  ®ie  beutfd&e  2t)rif  in  ber  franaöilfd^cn  Übcr= 

fc%ung§funft.     1.  Uhland,  Bd.  71,  49-72  (1883). 
Fränkel  L.,  U{)lanb  al§  SRomantft.    Bd.  80,  25-113. 
Fränkel  L.,  5Ra^träge  unb  Serii^tungen.    Bd.  82,  233-5  (1891). 

Archiv  für  Liiteraturgeschichte. 
Boxberger,  R.,  Ul^Ianb  at§  2)ramatiler.    Bd.  7,  216-224. 
Boxberger,  R.,  2)ic  Duellen  bon  2)on  5Diaffia§.    8,  137-142. 

Archiv  für  vergleichende  Litteratur. 
Bd.  I.    Ut)lanb§  33eäiel)ungen  ju  au§länbi|(^en  ßitteraturen  nebfi 
Überfielt  ber  neuefteu  Ul)lanb=fiitteratur.    Bd.  i,  pp.  364-391 
,  (1887). 

(The  same  in  Beiträge  zur  Liiteraturgeschichte  Schwabens. 
Tübingen,  1891.) 

Blackwood^s  Magazine. 
"  Ernest,  Duke  of  Swabia."    Vol.  21,  214. 
"  Ballads  from  the  German  of  Ludwig  Uhland."    Vol.  39, 

381-3,  March,  1836. 
"  Ballads  from  the  German  of  Uhland."    Vol.  39,  595. 


-»    5,-'yj!r  '    •  -         -«»».-.-     %. -»  ■p>-T3-rs^^,-"»3     ,  •'^^  i^-!^r 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  331 

"Ludwig  Uhland.»    Vol.  93,  586-94  (1863). 

«  The  Minstrel's  Curse."  Translated  by  A.  Lodge.  Vol.  60,  i  ']'j. 

The  same  in  Herrig.    Bd.  III,  246. 

Blätter  för  litterarische  Unterhaltung. 
Bechstein,  R.,  Subwtg  U^Ianb§  ©ele^^rtc  SBerfc.    1867.    No. 
7,  14.  27- 
Christian  Examiner. 
Warner,  H.  J.,  "Johann  Ludwig  Uhland."    Vol.  76,  25  ff. 
(1864). 
Demoer atic  Review. 

Butler,  W.  A.     "Translations  from  Uhland."    Vol.  19,  55. 

Deutsche  Dichtung. 
Meyer,  K.  jr.  u.  A.,  ©cbi^te  bon  Submig  U^Ianb,  S3er[(l^olIc= 

nci  unb  Ünbctanntc§.    Bd.  II,  38. 
Franzos,  K.  E.,  ?lu§  Subwifl  Ui^lanb§  Sticfcn.    Bd.  III,  126. 

Deutsches  Museum. 
Prutz,  H.,  Subwig  Ul^Ianb  al§  Siterarl^ijiotüer.    Nov.  22  and 
29,  1866. 

Deutsche  Rundschau. 
Grimm,  H.,  3u  Ul^IanbS  lOOjöl^rigcm  ®cburt§tog.    Bd.  62,  9 
(1887). 
Deutsche  Vierteljahr  sehr  iß. 
[Jordan,  W.]  Ul^Ianb  ol§  ©agenforfd^er.     Bd.  26,   172-198 
(1863). 

Dublin  University  Magazine. 

"  Ballads  of  J.  L.  Uhland."    Vol.  27  (1846),  675. 

Eclectic  Review. 
"  Life  and  Poetry  of  Uhland."    Vol.  1 17,  33  ff. 

Foreign  Quarter fy  Review. 

"Ludwig  Uhland  and  the  Swabian  Poets."    Vol.  19,  293  ff. 
(April,  1837). 

Frazer's  Magazine. 
Westwood,  T.,  "Gleanings  from  Uhland."    Vol.  54,  729  ff. 
(Dec.,  1856). 

Im.  neuen  Reich. 
Bernays,  M.,  Subtoig  Ul^Ianb  al§  Sforfd^er  germanif^er  ©oge 

unb  SDtd&tung.    10,  81-96  (1872). 
Birlinger,  A.,  UI)Ianb§  ©d&tt)übif(^c  ßunbe.    XI,  193-6. 

National  Quarterly  Review. 

Anon.,  "  Ludwig  Uhland."    Vol.  21,  31  ff. 


ii&Trj'B'aHig.iiii4fWfii"i-^**^gfc'^'-^te- 


332  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Neue  yahrbücher ßir  Philologie  und  Pädagogik. 
Sintenis,  F.,  @oett)C§  einflufe  auf  tlf)Ianb.    Bd.  io6,  369-388; 
108,  386  ff.     First  in  Program  of  Dorpat  Gymnasium  (Dec., 
1871). 

Preussische  yahrbücher. 
Treitschke,  H.,  Sunt  (*iebäc&tnt§  Subtotg  Ul&IanbS.    Bd.  XI, 


323-348.     Reprinted  in  Treitschke's  ^iftorifd&e  unb  polittjti^c 
«uffä^e.  2 

Rümelin,  A.,  Ul)Ianb  al§  SDramatitcr.    Bd.'XLII,  121-159. 

Quarterly  Review. 
"  Ludwig  Uhland."    Vol.  116,  34-59  (July,  1S63). 

Revue  Germanique. 

Challemel-Lacour,  "  L.  Uhland."    31,  451-477. 

Unsere  Zeit. 
Klüppel,  K.,  Sodann  ßubmto  U{)Ianb.    Bd.  VII,  81-108. 

Vierteljahrschrift  für  Litter  aturgeschichte. 
Werner,  R.  M.,  Sie  Duette  ju  S)e§  Sängcr§flu^  unb  %tx  SRtnfl. 

Bd.  I,  503  ff.,. 
Düntzer,  H.,  Über  ll{)Ianb§  Überfe^ung  bei   5;i)^cfte§   toon 
©cncca.    Bd.  VI,  308-319. 
Weimar  yahrbuch. 
Mayer,  K.,  ®a§  ©onntagSblatt.    Bd.  5,  33-51  (1856). 

Westermanns  Monatshefte. 
[Notter  F.]  Ungebrucfte  SBrtcfe  bon  Cubtütg  Ul^Ianb.    Nov., 
1869. 

Zeitschrifl  für  den  deutschen  Unterricht. 
Bd.  V,  749-755  ;  VI,  48,  558,  572,  573,  783,  848;  VII,  10,  143, 
426,  561,  570,  627,  634,  669-672  ;  VIII,  541-2. 

Zeitschrift  für  deutsches  A  Her  thunt- Anzeiger. 
Schmidft,  E.,  Übe.j:  $oIIanb§  Ut)Ianb.    4,  224-231. 
Werner,  R.  M.,  Über  ^ollanb,  ^ifd^er,  etc.    Bd.  14, 153-202. 
Strauch,  P.,  Ul^lanb-Stbltograpliie.    Bd.  15,  130  ff. 

Zeitschrift  für  vergleichende  Litteratur. 
Fischer,  H.,  Überfielt  bcr  neueften  Uf)lanb=2ittcratur  (1887). 
Bd.  I,  365-391. 

PROGRAMS. 

Brandes,  E.,  Beiträge  ju  Ul^lanb.     Prog.  Gym.  Marienburg, 

1892. 
Dyckhoff,  Sie  SStlbfäuIe  tit^,  58acrf)u§.    Prog.  Rietberg,  1868. 
Foss,  griöuterungen  gu  U^Ionb§  (lberl)arb  ber  ©reiner.    Prog. 

Handelsschule,  Berlin,  1856. 


,^-,.  .,     ":a«?^^ 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  333 

Foss,  3ut  GarlSfaQC.    Prog.  Victoria-Schule,  Berlin,  1869. 
Köhler,  G.,  S)tc  Scrtteter  bet  f(6möbtf(!öen  ®t(^tcrf^ulc  nad^ 

il^ren  ct^iftficn  un.b  relifliöien  ©efic^tSpunftcn.    Prog.     1861. 
Monnich,  W.  B.,  Über  llt)Iani)§  ^erjofl  ßrnji  bon  ©(i^toabcn. 

Prog.  Nürnberg,  1838. 
Monnich,  W.  B.,  Über  2.  U^IanbS  ©c^aufjitel,  Submig  bcr 

Sa^er.     Nürnberg,  1844. 
Nägele,  E.,    SBciträße  ju  Ul^Ionb,  Ul^lanbS  Sugcnbbid^tuitö- 

Prog.  Tübingen,  1892-3.    Valuable. 
Schulzen,  aJiittell^o^beutft^c  ^Inllöngc  in  Ul^IanbS  ©cbt(^tcn. 

Prog.  Thann,  1879. 
Schleusinger,  A.,  Äletn  SRoIanb  etc.  ctllött.    Prog.  Ansbach, 

1876. 
Schleusner,  W.,  Übet  bte  9lottt)cnbigfctt  unb  $Ian  ber  Ul^Ianb= 

Icitürc,  etc.     Prog.  Höxter  (Bielefeld),  1876. 
Sintenis,  F.,  ®oet^e§  ßinfiup  ouf  U^Ianb.    Prog.  Dorpat,  1871. 
Steudener,  A.,  ^ur  Beurteilung  toon  Subrotg  Ul^IanbS  ®ic^= 

tungen.    Prog.  Gym.  Brandenburg,  1852. 
Weichelt,  Ul^lanb  alä  fiiebcrbtd^tcr.    Prog.  Demmin,  1869-70. 
Zimmermann,  G.,  Ul^Ianb  al§  l^rtfd^cr  unb  C))if(^r  Dichtet. 

Prog.  Darmstadt,  1862. 


D.    ÜHLAND  m  COLLECTED  WORKS. 

Album  schwäbischer  Dichter,  i  Lief.  Tübingen,  1861.  Mayer, 
K.,  Ludwig  Uhland.  Reprinted  as  Gedenkblätter  auf  das 
Grab  des  Dichters  {1S62) . 

Börne,  L.,  Gesammelte  Schriften.  VII,  314.  B6ranger  et  Uh- 
land. 

Chamisso,  A.  von,  Sämmtliche  Werke.    V,  287,  291,  316  £f. 

Diez,  Fr.,  Etudes  litteraires  sur  PAllemagne:  Uhland,  Kömer. 
Grimm  et  Goethe.     1869. 

Eckardt,  L.,  Wandervorträge  aus  Kunst  und  Geschickte.     L. 

Uhland,  ©ebät^tniBtcbe.    pp.  159-178.    Stuttgart,  1868. 
Eichendorff,  J .,  Geschichte  der  poetischen  Literatur  Deutschlands. 

%\t  neuere  Slomantif,  Uhland,  pp.  143-146.    Zweiter  Theil, 

3te  Auflage.    Paderborn,  1866. 

Fischer,  H.,  Sieben  Schwaben.  Uhland,  1879:  Beiträge  zur 
Litteraturgeschichte  Schwabens.  U^IanbS  iBejiel^ungcn  JU 
auSlönbifi^cn  Sttteratuten.    pp.  99-126. 

Fouqu6,  Fried,  de  la  \H.oVi&y  Brief e  an.  Sriefe  toon  Ul^Ianb. 
PP«  493-500'    Berlin,  1848. 


334  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Goerth,  A.,  Einführung  in  das  Studium  der  Dichtkunst.  U!)= 
latii»  al§  Saflabenr Dieter.    Bd.  II,  pp.  186-195.    1883. 

Goethe,  J.  W.,  Gespräche  mit  Eckermann.  I,  65 ;  II,  358, 
Leipzig,  1836. 

Grube,  A.  W.,  Aesthetische    Vorträge.     Bd.  II.     2)ie  beutj(^en 

SSoltSIteber.    2)cr  fiel)rrctm  bei  Ul^lanö.    pp.  226-270. 
Gutzkow,   R.,  Jahrbuch  der  Literatur.     1839.     Über  Ul)Ianb. 

p.  46  ff. 
Gutzkow,  K.,  Beiträge  zur  Geschichte  der  neuesten  Literatur. 

I,  p.  57  ff. 
HäTie,  H.,  Die  romantische  Schuie.    1836.    SBcrfe  (1861)254-270. 
Heine,  H.,  Der  Schwabenspiegel.     1839.     SBctfe  (1862).    XIV. 

81-108. 
Hiecke,  R.  H.,  Gesammelte  Aufsätze  zur  deutschen  Litteratur. 

pp.  1-43.    2te  Auflage.     Berlin,  1885. 
IraAmznn,].,  Deutsche  Dichtung  im  Liede.     ®ebi(!&tc  IiterQtur= 

flefd&i^tUt^en  3nl)alt§.    Uhland.    pp.  416-450.    Berlin,  1880. 

Kern,  Franz,  Kleine  Schriften.  Bd.  I.  '^u  beutf^cn  %\i^\txn. 
3ur  Söürbtflung  »on  lll)lanb8  ©ebic^tcn.  pp.  143-164.  Ber- 
lin, 1895. 

Lucae,  K.,  Aus  deutscher  Sprach-  und  Litteraturgeschichte, 
1888.    Uf)lonb  al§  Sallabcnbi^tcr. 

Mahrenholz,  R.  und  Wünsche,  A.,  Deutsche  Dichter  etc.  in 
Urtheilen  zeitgenössischer  und  späterer  deutscher  Dichter. 
Uhland.     pp.  309-312.     Leipzig,  1888. 

Mayr,  A.,  Der  schwäbische  Dichterbund.  i.  Ludwig  Uhland. 
pp.  1-63.     Innsbruck,  1886. 

Meyer,  M.,  Die  poetischen  Richtungen  unserer  Zeit.  Uhland. 
pp.  87-116. 

Michiels,  A.,  Etudes  sur  P Allemagne ,  Seconde  6dition.  II. 
Louis  Uhland.    pp.  193-209.     1845. 

Mollat,  G.,  Die  Reden  und  Redner  des  ersten  deutschen  Parla- 
ments.    1895. 

Müller,  Wilhelm,  Vermischte  Schriften.  IV,  95  ff.  1830.  2;ic 
neuefte  Iririfdöe  5poefic  ber  ®eutf^en.    Uhland  und  Kemer. 

Pfeiffer,  F.,  Freie  Forschung.  Ludwig  Uhland.  pp.  397-412. 
Wien,  1867. 

Schwab,  G.,  Kleine  prosaische  Schriften,  i.  Ludwig  Uhland, 
pp.  1-42.  8.  ©ebi^te  öon  Cubrotg  Uf)Ianb.  5te  Auflage,  1831. 
196-212.    Freiburg,  1882. 


r'^ifi*TifflTi^lifiif 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


335 


Scholl,  A.,  Gesammelte  Aufsätze.  Erinnerungen  an  ßubwifl 
U^anb.    pp.  353-368.     Berlin,  1864. 

Strauss,  D.  F.,  Kleine  Schriften.  N.  F.  pp.  303-313.  Berlin, 
1866. 

Treitschke,  H.  von,  Historische  und  politische  Aufsätze.  2ui>tt)iff 
U^lanb.     pp.  278-312. 

Treitschke,  H.  von,  Deutsche  Geschichte  im  neunzehnten  Jahr- 
hundert. Dritter  Abschnitt.  (Seiftige  ©trömungen  ber  er|iten 
^rteben§ia^re.  Uhland.  pp.  29-34.  Sechster  Abschnitt. 
Sübbeutfc^e  SBertaffung§fönH)fe.    pp.  295-323. 

Vamhagen,  von  Ense,  Denkwürdigkeiten  und  Vermischte  Schrif- 
ten. 11,  53  ff.  198 ;  III,  96  ff.  98,  121 ;  VII,  65,  67  ;  IX,  232  ff., 
415,  426  ff. 

Vischer,  F.  T.,  Kritische  Gänge.  N.  F.  IV.  ßubtotg  U^^Ionb. 
pp.  99-169.     Stuttgart,  1863. 

Werner,  R.  M.,  Lyrik  und  Lyriker.  (Numerous  references  to 
Uhland.)    Hamburg,  1890, 

Wienbarg,  K.,  Die  Dramatiker  der  Jetztzeit,  i.  Ul^Ianb.  Al- 
tena, 1839. 

E.    ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS  OF  UHLAND'S 

POEMS. 

Aytoun,  William  E.  Ballads  from  the  German  of  Ludwig  Uh- 
land. Blackwood's  Magazine.  Vol.  39,  March  and  May, 
1836 :  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  The  Castle  by  the  Sea,"  "  The 
Count  of  Greiers  "  (March) ;  "  The  Student,"  "  Midnight  Music  " 
(S)a§  Stänbt^cn),  '« The  Dream,"  "  Durand  "  (May).  Signed 
"W.  E.  A." 

Barber,  William.  The  American  Review.  Vol.  V,  122,  Feb., 
1847:  "The  Castle  by  the  Shore";  Vol.  VII,  134-142,  Feb., 
1848 :  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  The  Ferry,"  "  The  Ride  by 
Night,"  "The  Shepherd,"  "The  Wreath,"  "Harald,"  "The 
Dream,"  "  The  Monk  and  the  Shepherd,"  "  The  Robber," 
"  The  Landlady's  Daughter,"  "  The  Blind  King,"  "  Lines  to  a 
Nameless  One,"  "  The  Minstrel's  Return,"  "  Walter,  the  True 
Knight." 

Baskerville,  Alfred.  The  Poetry  of  Germany.  Consisting  of 
selections  from  upwards  of  seventy  of  the  most  celebrated  poets 
translated  into  English  verse.  Fifth  edition.  Philadelphia, 
1866.  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  The  Castle  by  the  Sea," 
"  The  Chapel,"  "  The  Boy's  Mountain  Song,"  "  Farewell," 


'  II  iN^'itiiWByirliMiaiiifiair- 


T*^3^ 


% 


336  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

"From  Afar"  (3n  ber  fjcrne),  "  Moming  Song,"  "Journey 
by  Night,"  "  Winter  Journey,"  "  The  ]nn,"  <'  The  Serenade." 

Blackie,  John  Stuart.    Foreign  Quarterly  Review.     April,  1837, 

Vol.  19,  p.  293  ff. :  "  The  Nun,"  "The  Poppy,"  "  To  " 

(S)cr  Unflcnaimten),  "  Spring,"  "  Vernal  Contemplation  for  a 
Critic,"  "  Death  and  Resurrection  "  (©eliger  Sob),  "He  and 
She,"  "The  Student,"  "Durand,"  "The  Victor,"  "The 
Wreath,"  "  Dream  or  Reality,"  "  The  Serenade,"  "  Dying  He- 
roes,"  "  The  Doleful  Toumament,"  "  Roland,  the  Armor- 
Bearer,"  "  A  Tale  of  German  Poesy." 

Blackley,  W.  L.  Quarterly  Review.  Vol.  116,  July,  1863: 
"  The  Shrine,"  gKär(^en. 

Blackwood's  Magazine.  Vol.  93,  568-94,  May,  1863 :  "  The 
Landlady's  Daughter,"  "  The  Goldsmith's  Daughter,"  "  The 
Boat,"  "  The  Ferry,"  "  The  Sunken  Crown,"  "  Resolution," 
"  The  Singer's  Curse." 

Booth,  Mary  H.  C.  Wayside  Blossoms  among  Flowers  front 
German  Gardens.  Milwaukee  and  Heidelberg,  1864.  "  Night 
and  Morning,"  "  Fate,"  "Answer,"  "  To  Thee,"  Death 
Sounds  :  "  Serenade,"  "  Organ,"  "  Throstle,"  "  Shepherd's  Sab- 
bath  Song,"  "  Song  of  a  Poor  Man,"  "  The  Decision,"  "  The 
Dream  "  (i8c6),  "  The  Shepherd's  Winter  Song,"  "  The  King's 
Daughter,"  "The  Boy's  Death,"  "Poet  Blessings,"  "The 
Castle  by  the  Sea,"  "  The  Goldsmith's  Daughter,"  "  The  Cas- 
tellan  of  Couci,"  "  The  Singer's  Curse,"  "  Young  Roland," 
"  Wanderings,"  "  Dante." 

Boyd,  Percy.  A  Book  of  Ballads  from  the  German.  Dublin, 
1848.     Contains  several  translations  from  Uhland. 

Brooks,  Charles  T.  Songs  and  Ballads,  translated  from  Uhland, 
Kömer,  Bürger,  and  other  German  Lyric  Poets.  Boston,  1842. 
In  Specimens  of  Foreign  Standard  Literature,  edited  by 
George  Ripley,  Vol.  XIV.  Published  previously  in  the  Dial, 
"  Poor  Man's  Song,"  "  The  Chapel,"  "  Shepherd's  Sunday 
Song,"  "Song  of  the  Mountain  Boy,"  "Resolution,"  "Bad 
Neighborhood,"  "  On  a  Poet  who  was  Starved  to  Death," 
"The  Passage,"  "A  Poet's  Blessing,"  "  Sundown,"  "One 
Evening,"  "  A  Leaf,"  "  On  a  Gravestone,"  "  To  my  Mother," 
"The  Dying  Heroes,"  "The  Blind  King,"  "The  Pilgrim," 
"  The  Landlady's  Daughter,"  "  Serenade,"  "  The  Poet's  Re- 
tum,"  "  A  Dream"  (1811),  "Tom  Thumb,"  "The  Devotee," 
"  The  Bridge  of  Bidassoa,"  "  Minster  Tradition,"  "  The  Luck 
of  Edenhall,"  "  The  Lost  Church."  These  poems  from  Uh- 
land were  all  translated  by  C.  T.  Brooks,  except  "  Resolution," 
"  On  a  Gravestone,"  and  "  Minster  Tradition,"  which  were 


.U^^Ui^^^iäMi^^^'  .■ 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  337 

translated  by  John  S.  Dwight,  and  "  The  Luck  of  Edenhall," 
by  Henry  W.  Longfellow,  Reprinted  with  the  title  :  Gertnan 
Lyric  Poetry.  A  collection  of  Songs  and  Ballads,  translated 
from  the  best  German  Lyric  Poets,  with  notes.  Philadelphia,  1863. 

Brooks,  Charles  T.  German  Lyrics.  Boston,  1853.  "  The 
Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  The  Goldsmith's  Daughter,"  "  Entertain- 
ment," "  Spring  Rest." 

Brooks,  Charles  T.  Poems  Original  and  Translated .  With  a 
memoir  by  C.  W.  Wendte.  Selected  and  edited  by  W.  P.  An- 
drews. Boston,  1885.  "  The  Good  Comrade,"  «  Spring  Rest," 
"  On  the  Death  of  a  Country  Pastor,"  "  Uhland's  Last  Lines  " 
(«uf  bic  5Retfe). 

Brooks,  Charles  T.  Schiller' s  Homage  of  tJte  Aris,  with  Miscel- 
laneous  Pieces  from  Puckert,  Freiligrath  and  others.  Boston, 
1847.  "  The  White  Stag,"  "  Luckless  "  (Unftcrn), "  Night  Jour- 
ney,"  «  Peasant's  Rule." 

Bryant,  William  Cullen.  Poems.  185  7.  "  The  Count  of  Greiers  " 
and  "  A  Northern  Legend." 

Burt,  Mary  A.  Sfecimens  ofthe  choicest  Lyrical  Productions  of 
the  most  celebrated  German  Poets  from.  Klopstock  to  the  Present 
Time.  Second  edition.  London,  1856.  "  The  Pilgrim,"  "  The 
Ring,"  "  The  Young  King  and  the  Shepherdess,"  "  Harald," 
«The  Rosy  Garland"  (2)er  IRofenfranj). 

Butler,  William  Allen.  Democratic  Review.  Vol.  XIX,  55-62 
(July,  1846) :  "  The  Beggar,"  "  The  Shepherd,"  «  The  Moum- 
ful  Tournament,"  "  The  Nun,"  "  The  Shepherd's  Sabbath  Song," 
«  The  Landlady's  Daughter,"  "  The  Wreath,"  "  The  Minstrel's 
Curse." 

Dexter,  Charles.  Versions  and  Verses.  Cambridge,  1865.  "The 
Serenade,"  "  Promise  of  Spring,"  "  Thorilde's  Song  "  (in  9lor= 
mäntitjd&er  SBraut^),  "  The  Landlady's  Daughter,"  "  The  Nun." 

Dickson,  M.  "The  Death  Angel,"  in  S.  Waddington,  The  Son- 
nets  of  Europe.    London,  1886. 

Dublin  University  Magazine.  VoL  27,  675  :  "  Love  and  Mad- 
ness"  (5Dte  3KäI)berin),  "The  Blind  King,"  «The  Minstrel's 
Curse,"  "  The  Tristful  Tournament,"  "  The  Student  of  Sala- 
manca,"  "German  Poesy,"  "The  Chaplet,"  "Albion  Hall" 
(®ai  (SlüdE  »Ott  6öcn{)aII).'  Paraphrases. 
Dulcken,  H.  W.  The  Book  of  German  Songs  from  the  Sixteentk 
.  to  the  Nineieenth  Century.  London,  1871.  "The  Lad  of  the 
Mountain,"  "The  Peasant's  Rule,"  «The  Sunken  Crown," 
«The  Serenade,"  «The  Hostess's  Daughter,"  «The  White 
Hart,"  "  Entertainment,"  «  The  ChapeL" 


■^^j^-"i^i^^''^''"^aifWtriiiiiiiii'^%wS'r'iT^r 


X 


^?si' 


338  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Dwight,  John  S.     See  under  Brooks,  German  Lyric  Poetry. 

Eclectic  Review.  Vol.  117,  pp.  33-54  (Jan.,  1863).  On  the 
Life  and  Poetry  of  Ludwig  U  bland.  "  The  Captive  to  the 
Lark,"  "  To  my  Native  Valley,"  "  The  Wanderer,**  «  The  Gar- 
land," "  The  Innkeeper's  Daughter,"  «  The  Gallant  Comrade," 
«  The  Midnight  Visitor,"  "  Faithful  Walter,"  "  The  Sunken 
Crown,"  "  The  Lost  Church,"  «  The  Nun,"  "  The  Monk  and  the 
Shepherd,"  «  Celestial  Love,"  "  To  the  Invisible,"  "  The  Poet's 
Fate,"  "Ruins,"  "  Mother  and  Child,"  "The  Two  Sisters," 
"  Sonnet "  (©eifterleben),  "  On  a  Gravestone." 

Field,  Eugene.  A  Little  Book  of  Western  Verse.  New  York, 
1894.    "  Three  Cavaliers." 

Finlayson,  T.  C.  Essays,  Addresses  and  Lyrical  Translations. 
London,  1893.  "  Charlemagne's  Voyage  "  and  "  On  the  Death 
of  a  Child." 

Furness,  W.  H.  Verses,  Translations  from  the  German,  and 
Hymns.  Boston  and  New  York,  1886.  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse," 
"  The  Lost  Church,"  "  The  Minstrel's  Return,"  "  Mother  and 
Child,"  "  Travelling,"  "  Resolution,"  "  Bertran  de  Born," 
"  Romance  of  Tom  Thumb,"  "  To  my  Mother,"  "  Echo  "  (9ia(^= 
ruf,  5),  "  The  Course  of  Things." 

German  Lady.  Metrical  Translations  from  the  German  of 
Goethe,  Schiller,  Uhland,  Heine  and  others.  Hamburg,  1852, 
"  The  Hostess's  Daughter,"  "  Crossing  the  Stream,"  "  Ven- 
geance,"  "  Repose  in  Spring,"  "  Sweetest,  Mildest  Day  of 
Spring,"  "  To  Her,"  "  Answer,"  "  The  Critic's  Song  in  Spring," 
"  The  NigbtlyTraveller,"  "  The  Serenade,"  "TheDream"  (1806), 
"To  the  Departed"  (9}ad)ruf,  1,  2,  5),  "The  new  Fairy-tale," 
"Seriousness  of  our  Times,"  "  To  the  Girls,"  „Sebewol)!," 
"  The  Three  Songs,"  "  The  Castle  by  the  Sea-Shore." 

German  Ballads,  Songs,  etc.  Comprising  translations  from 
Schiller,  Uhland,  Bürger,  Goethe,  Körner,  Becker,  Fouque, 
Chamisso,  etc.,  etc.  London  [1851].  "Little  Roland,"  trans- 
latedby  H.  T.;  "The  Mower's  Maiden,"  "The  Blind  King," 
"  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  translated  by  S.  M. 

Gillies,  R.  P.  Blackwood'' s  Magazine.  Vol.  21,  214 :  "  Horae 
Germanicae,"  "  Ernest,  Duke  of  Swabia  "  (selections). 

H.,  J.  Literary  World.  Vol.  12  (1852)  :  "  The  Chapel,"  "  Row- 
ing"  (from  the  SÖanberltcber),  "  The  Bund  King,"  "  The  Mon- 
arch's  Son." 

Herrmann,  Emily.  Holden^s  Dollar  Magazine.  Vol.  VII 
(1851),  p.  13:  "The  Roe." 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  339 

Hellman,  Frances.  Lyrics  and  Ballads  of  Heine  and  other 
German  Poets.  New  York,  1892.  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse," 
"  King  Karl  on  the  Sea,"  "  Young  Roland." 

Julius,  Julia  M.  Hoboken  and  other  Poems.  New  York,  1866. 
«  The  Castle  by  the  Sea  "  and  "  The  Shepherd's  Sabbath  Song." 

Kendrick,  A.  C.  Echoes  of  Leisure  Hours  -with  the  German 
Poets.  Rochester,  1855.  "  To  Death,"  "  The  Lost  Church," 
"  The  Mountain  Boy's  Song." 

Kennedy,  C.  R.    "  A  Poor  Man's  Dream." 

Kroeker,  Kate  F.  A  Century  of  German  Lyrics.  Selected, 
ananged  and  translated.  London,  1894.  "  The  King  on  the 
Tower,"  "On  the  Death  of  a  Child,"  "On  the  Death  of  a 
Country  Parson." 

Lambert,  Charles  R.  Poems  and  Translations  from  the  German 
of  Goethe,  Schiller,  Chamisso,  Uhland,  Rückert,  Heine,  Platen, 
etc.  London,  1850.  "The  Chapel,"  "The  Poet's  Retum," 
"  The  Dream,"  "  The  Gogsamer." 

Lodge,  A.  Blackwood's  Magazine.  Vol.  60,  177  (1846)  :  "  The 
Minstrel's  Curse."  Reprinted  in  Herrig's  Archiv.  Bd.  3, 
S.  247. 

Longfellow,  Henry  W.  Poetical  Works.  Vol.  VI,  1893 :  «  The 
Luck  of  Edenhall"  (date,  about  April  2,  1841.  Published  first 
in  the  Boston  Notion),  "  The  Castle  by  the  Sea "  (translated 
in  Zürich,  Aug.  9,  1836),  "  The  Black  Knight"  (the  two  latter 
were  published  first  in  Hyperion,  1839). 

M.  The  Iris  or  Literary  Messenger.  Vol.  I,  1846 :  "  The 
Happy  Death,"  "  The  Churchyard  in  Spring,"  "  Parting." 

Mangan,  James  C.  Anthologia  Germanica  ;  or  a  Garland  from 
the  German  Poets,  and  Miscellaneous  Poems.  Second  edition. 
2  vols.  [edited  by  C.  P.  Meehan].  Dublin,  1884.  "The 
Golden  Apple"  (eintel^r),  "The  Love-Adieu"  (Scbetoo^I), 
"Ichabod !  the  glorv  has  departed"  (9to(J&treife),  "Spirits  every- 
where"  (?luf  ber  Uberfal)rt),  "Spring  Roses"  (®er  ji^ioarac 
Stttter),  "The  Jeweller's  Daughter,"  "The  Castle  over  the 
Sea,"  "  Durand  of  Blonden,"  "  Forward." 

Martin,  Sir  Theodore.  The  Song  ofthe  Bell  and  other  transla- 
tions, from  Schiller,  Goethe,  Uhland  and  others.  Edinburg 
and  London,  1889.  "  Count  Eberstein,"  "  The  Dream,"  "  The 
Castle  by  the  Sea,"  «  The  Poor  Man's  Song,"  "  The  Wreath," 
"  The  Dying  Heroes,"  "  The  Poppy,"  "  The  Serenade,"  «  The 
Farewell,"  "  Durand,"  "  The  Student,"  "  The  Minstrel's  Curse," 


'  fffif  rWir^y  ifiXiF^" 


340  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

«The  King  upon  the   Tower,"  "The   Hostess's   Daughter," 
"  Dante." 

Moir,  George.  Edinburg  Review.  Vol.  56  (Oct.,  1832).  Re- 
cent  German  Lyrica'  Poetry.  "The  Minstrel,"  "The  Pas- 
sage" (Überfahrt),  reprinted  in  Longfellow's  Hyperion,  "  The 
Dream,"  "  The  King  upon  the  Tower,"  "  The  Herdsman's 
Winter  Song." 

National  Quarterly  Review.  Vbl.  21,  pp.  31-50  (1870) :  "  Free 
Art,"  "Answer,"  "Parting"  (Scheiben  unb  ilKcibcn),  "The 
Mountain  Boy,"  "  The  Landlady's  Daughter." 

Once  a  Week.     No.  65.     "  The  Minstrel's  Curse." 

Platt,  Alexander  T.  The  Poems  of  Ludwig  Uhland.  New  for 
the  first  time  translated  from  the  German.  Together  with  a 
biographical  notice  of  the  author  and  necessary  notes.  Leipzig, 
1849.  The  work  contains  all  of  Uhland's  poems  which  had 
been  published  up  to  that  time,  save  9la(l&ruf  and  SSoa.bcn  jtcbcn 
^eci^biübern,  and  the  dramatic  fragments.  It  lacks  therefore 
9luf  ein  ßinö,  ?luf  bcn  %üti  cincä  ßinbe§,  9luf  bic  SReifc,  S)ct 
lefetc  ^Pfalagraf,  ßcrt^enfrteg. 

Phillips,  Henry,  jr.  German  Lyrics,  translated  by.  Contains 
"  The  Midnight  Cavalier,"  "  Autumn,"  "  Peasant  Life"  (ßaxi= 
ernregel),  "  Near  By  "  (9löl)c),  "  Wood  Song,"  "  Night." 

Phillips,  Henry,  jr.  Poems  translated  from  the  Spanish  and 
German.  Philadelphia,  1878.  Contains  ^cimfc^r,  "  Song," 
"  A  Lament,"  "  The  Dream,"  "  Farewell,"  "  The  Three  Songs," 
"  The  Vengeance." 

Sandars,  W.  C.  The  Poems  of  Uhland.  Translated  into  Eng- 
lish  verse,  with  a  short  Biographical  Memoir  of  the  Poet. 
London,  1869. 

Lyric  Poetry:  "Ode  to  Death,"  "The  King  on  the 
Tower,"  "The  Poor  Man's  Song,"  " To  a  Child,"  "The 
Chapel,"  "  Peaceful  Days,"  "  A  Wonder,"  "  The  Monk  and  the 
Shepherd,"  "  Shepherd's  Sunday  Song,"  "  The  Song  of  the 
Nuns,"  "  The  Herd  Boy's  Song,"  "  Determination,"  "  How  the 
World  runs,"  "  Forest  Song,"  "  A  Happy  Death,"  "  Content- 
ment,"  "  Sublime  Love,"  "  The  Gossamer,"  "  By  Night,"  "  A 
Bad  Neighborhood,"  "  Peasant's  Advice  on  Marriage,"  "  The 
Blacksmith,"  "  Huntsman's  Song,"  "  The  Shepherd's  Winter 
Song,"  "  The  Prisoner's  Song,"  "  The  Churchyard  in  Spring," 
"  The  Praise  of  Spring,"  "  To  Anonyma,"  "  On  a  Girl  Danc- 
ing,"  "  On  a  Starved  Poet,"  "  The  Vale  of  Rest,"  "  Lament," 
"  Vindication,"  "The  Larks,"  "A  Poet's  Blessing,"  "May 
Dew,"  "  Ode  to  Tea."    Patriotic  Songs,  Epigrams  :  "  For- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  341 

wards,"  "  The  Good  Old  Right,"  "  Prayerof  a  Würtemberger," 
"An  Old  Man's  Sayings,"  "In  an  Album."  Dramatic 
PiECES :  "  Schildeis,"  "  The  Serenade,"  "  A  Norman  Custom." 
Ballads  and  Romances  :  "  The  Garland,"  "  The  Shepherd," 
"  The  Dving  Heroes,"  "  The  Blind  King,"  "  The  Castle  by  the 
Deep,"  "  Walter,  the  Faithful,"  "  The  Three  Sigters,"  "  The 
Black  Night,"  "  The  Three  Songs,"  "  The  Goldsfnith's  Daugh- 
ter,"  "The  Hostess's  Daughter,"  "The  Mower-Maiden." 
Voices  ofDeath :  i.  "  The  Serenade,"  2.  "  The  Organ,"  3. "  The 
Mevis,"  "  The  Trusty  Comrade,"  "  The  Knight  of  St.  George," 
"The  Knight  Paris,"  "The  Castellan  of  Coucy,"  « ChUd 
Roland,"  "  Roland,  the  Shield-Bearer,"  "  The  Statue  of  Bac- 
chus," "  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  Revenge,"  "  The  Luck  of 
Edenhall,"  "  The  Last  Palsgrave,"  "  The  Bridge  of  Bidassoa," 
"  The  Sunken  Crown,"  "  The  Sword,"  "  The  Ehn-Tree  of  Hir- 
sau." 

Skeat,  W.W.  The  Songs  and  Ballads  of  Uhland.  Translated 
from  the  German.  London,  1864.  Substantially  all  of  Uh- 
land's  poems,  excepting  the  9la(]öla§,  including  the  3tltfran= 
jöjtl'die  (Sebic^te,  and,  of  the  dramatic  fragments,  "  A  Norman 
Custom." 

Skeat,  W.  W.  The  London  AthencBum.  July  26,  1873.  "  The 
Minstrel's  Right,"  "  The  Bloom  of  the  Grape "  (SRebettblüte), 
"  The  Fir-tree  "  (Sieb),  "  A  Kind  Wish,"  "  A  Winter  Morn- 
ing,"  "The  Evening  Dance,"  "  Micki6wicz,"  "  To  A.  S.," 
"  With  Goethe's  Poems,"  "  Three  Sprüche,"  "  Late  Criticism." 

Story,  William  W.  Poems.  Boston,  1847.  "On  the  Death  of 
a  Country  Clergyman,"  "  The  Serenade." 

Taifs  Edinburg  Magazine.  Vol.  X  (1843),  P-  49'»  ^y  B.  J., 
(John  Stuart  Blackie?):  "The  Serenade";  Vol.  XI,  364-368 
(1844),  "German  Lyrical  Poetry:  Uhland";  "The  Wreath," 
"  The  Minstrel's  Curse,"  "  The  Goldsmith's  Daughter,"  «  The 
Dream"(i8o6). 

Thackeray,  William  Makepeace.  Ballads.  "  The  King  on  the 
Watch-Tower,"  "  The  Chapel." 

Ward,  J.  H.  Ballads  of  Life.  Salt  Lake  City,  1886.  "The 
Mountain  Boy,"  "  The  Land  of  Rest." 

Westwood,  T.  Gleanings  from  Uhland.  Fraser^s  Magazine. 
Vol.  54,  729  (1856) :  "A  Dream,"  "  To  a  Lady,"  "The  Rose 
Garden,"  "  To  a  Critic  who  had  taken  to  Writing  Sonnets." 

Whitman,  Sarah  Helen.  Hours  of  Life.  Providence,  1853. 
"  The  Lost  Ghurch,"  «  The  Dying  Heroes." 


-'^■-^  „.j-  -.'     .:  -  ■  :•■-;    ■■^ffl'?^^ 


342  UHLANnS  POEMS  IN  MUSIC. 

UHLAND'S  POEMS  IN   MUSIC. 

By  Dr.  Max  Friedlander.» 

Besides  Goethe,  there  is  hardly  any  German  poet  whose  poems 
have  been  so  often  set  to  music  as  those  of  Uhland.  Since  1820, 
with  few  exceptions,  almost  every  German  composer  has  set  single 
poems  to  music.  Only  Heine  and  Eichendorff  share  this  extra- 
ordlnary  popularity. 

ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  THE  MORE   IMPORTANT 
COMPOSERS. 

Beethoven  corftposed  nothing  of  Uhland. 

Brahms:  2iie  9lonne,  Jpetmle^r,  ®er  8(^miet),  3n  ber  ffcrne, 
©c&eiben  unb  SWetben,  SDiörjnat^t. 

Bruch :  S)te  Swfneöenen,  2:ie  [anften  2;age,  2;rin!Iieb  („2ßtt 
fxnb  ni(^t  mclr"),  5Die  ßopelle. 

Bülow,  von :  2!e§  SöngcrS  ^lud). 

Franz  has  written  no  music  to  Uhland's  poems. 

Kreutzer,  C. :  ?ln  ba§  SSalerlanb,  ©(^äferS  ©onntaflSticb,  ®ic 
ßapcUc,  ^JläräJta^t,  öefang  ber  ^üngUnöe,  ®tc  fanften  2;a8e, 
6eliöcr  2;ob,  Qfreie  Äunft,  Söunber,  2)er  S^mieb,  ®ie  brci 
3äger  („S)cr  treibe  ^irfcf)"),  ÜJiefeclfuppenlteb,  Srinflieb  („3Ba§ 
ift  ^aS,  für  ein  burftig"),  2;rinflicb  („Söir  Tmb  nic&t  mctjr"), 
SBalblieb,  9ta(f)t§,  ®e§  Ritten  ffimterüeb,  9iul)et^at,  SBorobcnb, 
5Da§  S(f)ifftein,  S)a§  geliebte  Sanb,  3ägcrUeb,  2)a§  SRet), 
aSauernrcgct,  %n  einem  Iieitcrn  5Rorgen,  ^tad^tlieb,  (;'^etäujd)te 
Hoffnung,  Sebemo^l,  S^eiben  unb  SKeiben,  3n  ber  ^erne, 
5Diorgcnlieb,  9la^treife,  äöinterreife,  ?lbreiie,  einlegt,  ^cim= 
fe^r,  five  f5früf)ling§lieber. 

Liszt:  S)tc  aSötergruft,  ^ol^e  ßtebe.  Seliger  2;ob. 

Loewe:  ®er  SBirttn  2;öcötcrlein,  ?lbf(^icb,  2)ie  brci  Sieber,  S)e§ 
(SolbJdömiebS  3;ö(^tcrlein,  ©eifterlcben,  S)ie  ^Ibgejcliiebenen, 
3)aS  ©tauberen,  ®raf  6berl)arb§  SBeifeborn,  ^on§  unb  ©tele, 
Bauernregel,  ®ic  Sufriebenen,  ®raf  ßbcrftein,  S)er  SJäuber, 
^aralb,  9luf  ber  Überfahrt,  ®a§  ©d^ifflcin,  S)cr  ßönig,  ?luf 
bsm  Surme,  aJiorgenlicb. 


*  Contributed  originally  to  Fränkersedition  of  U^Ianbä  S[i3erle(i839). 
By  permission. 


:.  '-\\  II  t-V-i in  ^- AiiBi[tiiiani"iü'iir fiifr 


l  "!■'  «rt  -"^  i^        >  -  S"-* 


UHLAND'S  POEMS  IN  MUSIC.  343 

Mendelssohn :  S)e§  .l&trten  5S5tntcrIieb,  SDa§  ©d&iffletn,  f5frülöUng§= 
glaube,  SDie  S'lonne,*  Sd&äfer§  SonntagSlteb,  ö^rü^UngSo^nuttö, 
Srüt)ltng§feier,  SRuI)et^a[,  2)e§  Ritten  äBintcrltcö,  £ob  beS 
^rül)ling§. 

Raff:  S)a§  Sc^to^  am  5Jleerc,  3^te  9tonne,  SDtc  ßapetle. 

Schubert :  ^rüt)Ung§glaubc. 

Schumann:  ^e§ ßnabcn  Serglieb,  S)te  ßapeßc,  ©er  ßßntg§fo^n, 
®e§/Sängcr§  ^flui^,!  ®a§  («ilücf  bon  eben^aH,  ®er  ©i^mieb, 
%rSänger,  Sörautgejang,  ®er  S:raum,  S)a§  Si^tffletn. 

Sucher :  ®er  S(i^äfer. 

Spohr:  §früf)Iing§glaiibe,  Stdnbi^en,  Srinftieb  („SBir  flnb  nti^t 

tnelir''). 
Weber  :  No  U  bland  music. 

SDcr  gute  ßamerab,  ®er  SSirttn  2:5^terlein  and  ?lbfc^ieb  are  sung 
to  favorite  folk-melodies. 

The  poems  which  have  been  most  frequently  set  to  music  next  to 
Qfrü^UngSglaube  and  Stänbd^en  are :  ®e§  l?naben  Scrglteb,  3u 
ber  gferne,  ^Ibreije,  ginfe^r,  ^eimfel^r,  ®ie  Sätergruft,  ®a§ 
©d&lo^  am  DJJcere,  ?lbf^teb,  2)er  2:raum,  2)cr  äöirttn  iöi^tcrr 
lein,  !DiorgenIieb,  Der  Ungenannten,  3ägerlieb,  S)cr  ©c^mieb, 
Sauernreget,  Sauf  ber  SBett,  ^te  ^ufriebenen,  ©treiben  unb 
SJleiben,  ®er  Äönig  auf  bem  2:urme,  Sieb  etnc§  Firmen,  2)c§ 
ßnaben  Xob,  2)a§  9Jel),  2er  gute  Äamerab,  Sebenjol^I,  of  which 
latter  there  are  more  than  fifty  compositions. 

The  poems  best  known  through  their  music  are :  ®er  gute  ßamc= 
rab  and  2)er  2ötrtin  2;5(^tericiu,  in  populär  melodies;  ?ln  'boä 
Saterlanb,  2)ic  ßapeHe,  ©d)äfer§  ©önntagSüeb,  2;rintlieber 
(1812  and  1816),  in  Conradin  Kreutzer's  music  for  male  chbirs ; 
^rüt)ting§glaube,  in  Franz  Schubert's  music ;  ©e§  §trten  Ußin= 
terlieb,  SaS  ©c^ifflein,  ^rüt)Ung§a{)nung,  ^rüf)(ing§feter, 
SRu^C,  in  Mendelssohn's  music;  ^aratb,  2)e§  ®olbf^mtcb§ 
2;ö(|terlein,  2^  er  SBtrtin  3;öc&terletn,  2)ie  brei  Steber,  in  Karl 
Loewe's  Ballads. 


*  grül^IingSglaube  and  S)ie  JJonne  are  included  in  Mendelssohn's 
"  Songs,"  but  were  composed  by  his  sister  Fanny  Hansel. 

\  The  text  of  this  poem  was  revised  for  Schumann,  by  Richard 
Pohl,  who  incorporated  Rudello  in  it  as  a  solo,  and  in  the  latter  the 
first  four  verses  of  ©ängerliebe,  also  3)ie  brei  Steber 


ari..-,...„it^-..J^-..   tA«iXi..fjia,l,Jst^^..,..J^.:^,,i^Jlja.-i!^,.,i~£.,J^.^^  ' 


CHRONOLOGICAL   INDEX. 


1804. 

3)te  fterbenben  gelben.    July  14. 
SerblinbeÄönig.    August  23,24; 

revised  December  5,  1814. 
®ie  SD3onfa^rtäftrcf)e.     Nov.    13, 

14. 

1805. 

2ln  ben  3;ob.    January  19. 

3)ie  SRonne.     January  20. 

5Der  Äronj.    January  28. 

jDer  ©c^äfer.    January  29. 

S)e§33i^ter§9lbenbgang.    Feb.  8. 

©ntfagung.    February  18,  19. 

|)arfnerlieb  am  ^oc^jeitjna^le. 
March  13,  14. 

®er  ßönig  auf  bem  Surme. 
March  31,  April  i. 

aWatllage.    May  29,  31. 

Sie  Sätergruft.    June  5  to  7. 

®er  ©änger.    July  10. 

S3ieb  eineä  9(imen.     August  31, 
September  i. 

0retc^en§  greub  e.    September  14. 

®efang  ber  Sünglinge.    Sept.  17. 

Sie  Aapelle.     September  21. 

3)te  fünften  SCage.    October  7. 

3tn  §erbfte.    November  4. 

Sa§  ©d^loS  am  SDieere.    Novem- 
ber 4,  5. 

Tlön^  unb  ©d^äfer.    Nov.  7. 

SBunber.     November  8,  9. 

aWein  (Sefang.     November  15. 

©c^äfer§©onntagölieb.    Nov.  17. 

®ntf(|lu6.     November  23. 

SSont  treuen  SBaltl^er.    Dec.  9, 16. 

1806. 

3)er  ^jSitger.    January  30. 
3tbf(^ieb.    May  15. 
Oefang  ber  3Joniien.    May  15, 16. 
2)e§  Änaben  Sob.    June  i. 


3n  bcr  gerne  (SBanberlieber,  3). 

June  2. 
2)eä  Änaben  SBerglieb.     June  29. 
S)rei  gräufein.    August  31. 
S)er  fc^roarje  Witter.    Sept.  1,2. 
2)er  Iroum.    October  28,  29. 

1807. 

3)er  SRofengarten.    April  10. 
Sauf  ber  aSelt.    July  7. 
3)ie  Sieber  ber  Sßoi^eit.    July  10. 
Sörautgefang.    July  20. 
Sieb  be§  ©efangenen.    Sept.  4. 
üln  Ä.  3».     September  27. 
SBalblieb.    October  20. 
©eliger  3;ob.    November  7. 
Gireifenroorte.     November  7. 
3)ie  brei  Sieber.    November  10. 
SDie  9tbflefc^iebenen.    Nov.  18. 
SDie  ©d^lummernbe.    Nov.  22. 
Untreue.    November  24. 
SKutter  unb  fiinb.    November  29. 
Seberool^I  (SBanberlieber,    1). 

December  2. 
Bauernregel.    December  3. 
2)er  junge  i^Eönig  unb  bie  ©diäfcs 

rin.     Between  Dec.  5  and  10. 

1808. 

fol^C  Siebe.     February  4. 
in  Slbenb.    March  7. 
9lntn)ort.    March  26. 
®ie  3ufriebenen.    March  27. 
Oiad^tä.    April  II,  12. 
Sraumbeutung.    April  26. 
illein  SRoIanb.    December  17,  18. 

1809. 

®e§  ©olbf^miebS  Söd^terlei«. 

January  28. 
S)aä  ©^mcrt.    January  28. 


344 


äy.  i 


",-T7«.)=^ 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


345 


Sieb  her  jioet  SEBanberer.  First 
two  stanzas,  October  8  and  9; 
third  and  fourtli,  before  1834. 

3n  SSarn^ttflenä   Stonttnbuc^. 
February  27. 

%vc  ©ieger.    June  i. 

Sitter  5pari§.    June  i,  2. 

3m  3Mai.    June  4. 

Küdleben.    July2o,  21. 

S)er  ©d^tnieb.    July2i. 

92ä^e.    August  n. 

aSorabenb.    August  18. 

S)er  fflalb.     September  5. 

2)er  gute  Äamerab.  Day  uncer- 
tain. 

Sin  ©ie.     September  29. 

®eS  Wirten  SBinterlieb.  Novem- 
ber 20. 

3)er  Seitftern.    November  27,  28. 

©d^iimme  iRa^barfc^oft.  Novem- 
ber 28. 

%(^iU.     December  2,  3. 

©rftorbene  Siebe.    December  3. 

Slarjig  unb  ©d^o.    December  3. 

S^aufci^.    December  10. 

3)er  SEBirtin  2;ö(^terleiit.    Dec.  24^ 

1810. 

S)ie  SRuinen.    January  18. 
ä(n  SlfioQo,  ben  ©^tnetterling. 

Day  uncertain. 
2)er  Sauber.    January  20,  21. 
S)ie  SRofen.    January  23. 
%iVA  platte.     January  25. 
2)aä  ©d^ifflein.    January  28. 
aWärjnac^t.     February  i. 
©ängerä  SSorüberäie^n.    Feb.  3. 
S)ie  Sac^e.    February  3. 
S3egräbni§.    February  3. 
2)er  faftilifd^e  SRttter.    March  16, 

'7- 
2)er  näd^tlid^e  SRitter.    July  n. 
S)er  SRofenfranj.    July  27. 
2)o8  SReb.    September  14. 
9(tnor§  ^fei(.     September  14. 
©d^idfal.    September  19. 
^ie  itbnigStoc^ter.    Sept.  26. 
2)a8  ©tänbci^en  (©terbetlänge,  1). 

October  4. 
®raf  eber^arbS  ffieiftbom. 

October  13. 


®raf  SRid^arb   Dl^nefurd^t,   1. 

October  19. 
Oraf   giic^arb   Dl)nefurd&t,   2. 

Octoljer  2 1. 
Segeiibe.    October  22. 
®ie   gagb    »oit   SDSind^efter. 

IWovember  10. 
aiobeSgefüi^l.     November  23. 

1811. 

S)er3ling.     January  3,  4. 
Sie  btei  ©d^Iöffer.    January  7. 
Sunfer  JRed^berger.    February  21, 

March  2. 
Stolanb  unb  2llba.     February  28. 
SSorfd^lag.    Marcli  i. 
^aralb.    March  10. 
©ieeifen.    (?) 
^beclteb.     March  15. 
ober  grül^ling.    March  29. 
Sie  teure  ©tcUe.     March  30. 
Sob  beS  grü^Iing§  (fjrü^lingglies 

ber,  5).    April  8. 
35a§  Sl^al.    June  19. 
©anit  ©eorgä  Kitter.    July  5. 
aiad^treife  (SÖJanberlieber,  5). 

3»dr4en.    July  la  to  August  12. 
©Reiben  unb  SKeiben  (SBanberlie« 

ber,  2).    August  18. 
SSemtä^tniS.    August  23. 
®ie  jroo  Sungfroun.    August  28. 
35er  Sluntenftrauß.    August  28. 
San  ^etrarco.    September  3. 
(Sntf^ulbigung.    September  3. 
©d^lu^fonett.     September  3. 
SKolanb  ©c^ilbträger.    Sept.  10. 
9lbreife  (fflanberUeber,  7).    Sep- 
tember 14. 
SQäinterreife  (SÖJanberlieber,   6). 

November  13. 
$eimte^r  (5!Banberlieber,  9). 

November  19. 
ÜKoräenlieb  (SBanberlieber,  4). 

November  20. 
ßinle^r  (SBanberlieber,   8). 

November  20. 
35er   roei^e   ^irfci^.      November 

27. 
Sraum.     November  28. 
3ln  ßerner.    November  28. 


f£rtti-aifi'fHiaa«sililiS'^^  ■  - 


S'ijiaiiisiMii'^\£s^-^ 


^.i^-..'i  .■.■.^^iii^jiiijk& 


yjy— üf"  ^ 


346 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


1812. 

Xrinlticb  (ißjir  ftnb  iiiti^t  me^r  am 

erflen  ®laä).    January  i. 
©iegfriebä  Sc^roert.    January  8. 
Rimmerfprue^.    January  8. 
iOie  oerlorene  fiirc^e.    Janua^  9. 
J)er  flönigSfo^n.    January  30,  3 1 ; 

af  ter  earlier  versions  of  1807  and 

1811. 
flönig  flarlS  SKeerfal^rt.    Jan.  31. 
älebenblUte.    February  5. 
iRulietöal.    February  7. 
J5ägerlieb.    March  21. 
grü^litigärube    (f^rü^lingälieber, 

3).     March  21. 
2frü{)Iing§al^imnn   ((^rül^lingSIies 

ber,  1).    March  21. 
jjrü^ltngäglaube     ((^rü^Iingälies 

ber,  2).    March  21. 
Jungfrau  ©ieglinbe.    March  22. 
*2ln  ben  Unflc^tbaren.    May  17. 
j?rü^ling§Iieb     be§    SRejenfenten 

(fjrü^lingälieber,  8).    May  19. 
j?reie  Äunft.    May  24. 
(Sängerliebe,  6ingong.    June  12. 
SRubeHo  (©ängerliebe,  1).     June 

13 ;  ended  August  5,  1814. 
S)on  3Kaffto§  (Sängerliebe,  4). 

June  4. 
S)er  jtaftellan  bort  Goucr)  (Sönger» 

liebe,  3).     Ended  June  17. 
2ln  einem  Reitern  SKorgen.    July 

12. 
Komanje  oom  Ileinen  Däumling. 

November  30. 
Xaillefer.    December  lo,  12. 

1813. 

(Seiftetleben.    January  30. 
®efang  unb  Ärieg,  I.    Between 

January  9  and  February  3. 
Stuf  ben  Sob  eines  Sanbgeiftlic^en. 

May  23. 
S)er3lejenfent(®loffen,l).    Date 

uncertain. 

1814. 

®raf  ©Berftein.    January  9. 
3Re|elfuppenlieb.    January  26. 


9ln  baä  ißatertanb.    January  29. 
©efaiig  unb  ftrieg,  2.     January 

29,  February  i. 
SieD  eines  beutfc^en  Sängerä. 

January  29. 
Sorroärtl !    February  4. 
Sie  Siegeäbotfc^aft.    March  3. 
äluf  flarl  ©anglop  Xob,  1  biä  3. 

June  I. 
Unftern.    June  3  to  6. 
2luf  baä  Äinb  eines  J)t^ter§. 

June  II. 
S)te  ®ötter  be§  9lltertum§.    June 

24. 
S)er  Somantiler  unb  ber  Stejenfent 

((isloijen,  2).    June  25,  26. 
■ÖanS  unb  ©rete.    June  28. 
%tx  ätubent  (Siebeäflagen,  1). 

Date  uncertain. 
®er  Sifger  (Siebestlagen,  2). 

Ended  July  17. 
jDante  (Sängerliebe,  5).    Ended 

July  26. 
®uranb  (Sängerliebe,  2).  July  27. 
®ie  DJac^tfc^wörmer  (Stoffen,  3). 

August  20,  21. 
SSorroort   ju   ber   erften  Sluflage 

1815.    Aug.  28,  29,  Sept.  12. 
Stuf  ein  flinb.    September  13. 
5Die  Söe!e^rung  jum  Sonett. 

September  17. 
(^ortunat  unb  feine  ©ö^ne.    ©rfteä 

S8uc^.    Begun   September    a6 ; 

ended  January  30,  1815. 
SSon  ben  fteben  gec^brübern. 

November  25,  26. 
®e§  ©ängcvä  j^luc^.    Dec.  3,  4. 
©ci^roäbif^eilunbe.    December  6. 
grü^tinnSfeier  (grül^tingStiebcr, 

4).     Date  uncertain. 
S)ie  aSitbfäute  be§  »acd^uS.  Dec.  8. 

1815. 

J)ie  aWä^berin.    February  9. 

SHontanäe  nom  gtejenfenten. 
February  13. 

®aä  Sieb  nom  üDJägbtein.  Febru- 
ary 14  and  15. 

gortunat  unb  feine  Söbne.  "^wm 
te§  'Öucb.  Begun  February  18 ; 
ended  October  29,  1816. 


^w 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


347 


S)e§  Sängerä  SDäieberlel^r. 

March  lo. 
®raf  ©ber^arb  her  Kaufd^eBart. 

June  20  to  July  4,  July  10,  11. 
am  18.  Dttober  1815.  ^errn  S3ür» 

germeifter  Älüpfel.    Date  un- 

certain. 

1816. 

®a§  9lotl^emb.    January  25. 

?tn  bie  Sunbfd^meÄer.  Feb.  20, 
21. 

S)a§  alte  gute  SRed^t.    Feb.  24, 

Srinllieb  (2Ba§  ift  baäfür  ein  bur= 
füg  3a]^r!).  Between  April  8 
and  10. 

aRailieb.    May  4. 

Jtlage.    May  4. 

9le($tfertigung.    May  4,  Sept.  7. 

SSitte.    June  18, 

2Bürttetnberg.    September  i. 

®efpräc&.     September  3. 

an  bie  SoHänertteter.    Sept.  6. 

3)ie  neue  3Kufe.    September  7. 

@rnft  ber  Reit.    September  8 

S)o8  neue  3Kärd^en.    September  8. 

3luärt(J&t.     September  8. 

an  bie  SJlütter.    September  8. 

an  bie  Wäbci^en.    September  8. 

S)er  S<i&enf  oon  Simburg.  Sep- 
tember 28,  29. 

am  18.  Dltober  1816.  Between 
October  15  and  17. 

auf  einen  »erhungerten  S)id&ter. 
October  17, 

©ci^h)inbell&aber.    Nov.  12  to  14. 

SauSrec^t.    November  20. 

S)a§^ej^fürunferSSolf.  Nov.21. 

SSerfpäteteS  ^o<i6jeitlieb.  Nov.  24. 

!Reuia()r3tounf(^.    Dec.  28, 29. 

1817. 

2)ie  beutfd^e  ©pra(3^gefellf(^aft. 

January  23. 
2)en  Sanbfiäiiben  jum  ©^riftopp. 

tag  1817.    March  14. 
®ebet  eines  SSürttembergerS. 

April  18. 
IKac^ruf  (Sßatertänbifd^e  (Sebic^te, 

13).     June  7,  8. 


1819. 

Jtati^artna.    January  37  to  29. 
2)er  Ungenannten.    May  15. 
an  a.  ©.    September  27. 
Prolog     ju    bem    3;rauerfptel : 

„©ruft,  $ei^og  oon  ©d^roaben." 

Oct.  27. 

1820. 

auf  einen  (Svabftein.     Between 
Oct.  28  and  Nov.  4. 

1822. 

©er  Äir^l^of  im  grül^Ung. 

April  8. 
®er  ©ommerfaben.    October  29. 
(Suter  äöunfc^.    October  29. 

1823. 
auf  ber  Überf ol^rt.    October  9. 

1825. 

3n  ein  ©tammbuc^.    Date  uncer- 

tain. 
®ru6  ber  ©eelen.    Nov.  20,  21. 

1827. 

©pöte  Äritil.    (?) 

künftiger  grü^iling  (,?rül^Iing8Iies 

ber,  7).    Day  uncertain. 
auf  SBil^elm  .^auffä  frül^e§  ^in* 

fc^ieben.    Date  uncertain. 

1829. 

auf  eine  2;änäerin.    (?) 
£)ie  Ulme  ;u  ^irfau.    (?) 
©er  ®raf  oon  ®reier§.    Oct.  jo. 
2)er  SMo^ii.    Date  uncertain. 
äSertran  beäSorn.  Date  uncertain. 
3Rünfterfoge.    November  22. 
Ver  sacrum.    November  26. 
3RerIin  ber  35Btlbe.    Dec.  10  to  12. 
Ser  SSBatter.    December  17. 
XtVA  3;ob.     Date  uncertain. 
Sieb  ('Bie  freubig  fi<i^  ber  Sannen« 
boum),  Winter  of  1829  and  1830. 


/ 


b^Viv^'lfi^sV^ jh  j^viJäBiI^^i^'^^iS^  I-  '^•^Czf' 


'iiiM 


jj^  r 


348 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


1830. 

55rül^Iin8§troft  (grül^IingSItcber, 
6).    (?) 

1831. 

IKad^ruf,  1  Bi3  5.  No.  i,  June  i ; 
No.  3,  June  ;  No.  s,  after 
August  29. 

1833. 

5Dlt(Ii^it)icj.  Last  half  of  Decem- 
ber.     (?) 

1834. 

Sie  Stbofloabrücte.   March  15, 16. 

SJic^terfegen.    April  2. 

Sie  Serc^en.    April  2. 

2)ie  ©eiftertelter.    April  15. 

aRaientou.    May  27. 

Die  oerfunlene  ftrone.    May  27. 

®ie  Drgel  (Sterbellänge,  2). 

June  14,  15. 
S)ie  S)rofleI  (©terbellängc,  3). 

June  14,  15. 
9?ac^ruf,  6.    June  16. 
®ie  ©loden^öl^le.    June  20. 
SlbenbrooHen.    June  22. 
©onnenroenbe.    June  22,  23. 
Seifen.     June  28,  29. 
a)ie  SDioIoe.    July  7. 
5ffiein  unb  »rot.    July  8. 
®aS  ©lud  oon  Sben^all.    July  16. 
®aS  Singent^al.    July  19. 
®a§  oerfunlene  Ätofter.    July  20. 
äöonberung.    October  6,  7,  13. 
SBintermorgen.    Decembem. 


1835. 
!Ber  3ol^anni§fegen.    January  20. 

1837. 
Sie  fromme  gögerin.  October  29. 

1842. 

Stbenbtanj.    February  15. 

1847. 

Serd^enlrieg.    January  26,  27. 
Ser  [efete  ^faljgraf.    Feb.  18. 

1849. 
SKit  ®oet^e§  ©ebicbten.    May  31. 

1853. 

®iner  Same  tnS  Stommbu^. 
July  3,  1853. 

1854. 

Sa§  Sieb,  e§  mag  am  SebeniSabenb 
jcbrocigen.    February  10. 

Umfonft  bift  bu  oon  ebler  ®Iut 
entbrannt.    (?) 

Süuf  bie  SReife.    December  4. 

1859. 

Sluf  ben  2;ob  eineä  Äinbeä.  Date 
uncertain. 

1861. 
DKorgenS.    Date  uncertain.  , 


The  date  of  the  first  two  S^rücßie  is  uncertain ;  the  second  belongs 
possibly  to  the  year  18 19.  The  poem  Sängrerecht  and  the  Spruch 
„2Benn  ein  (Sebanle  "  fall  between  the  years  1830  and  1840. 


INDEX   OF   FIRST   LINES. 


3([3  bie  fiatiner  au§  &avu 

nium 202 

Sllä  i(i^  ging  bie  jjlur  entlang  40 
Sllä  t<^  mt(§  be§  Kee^tS  bepif= 

fen 56 

älä  Äaifer  SRotbort  lobefant .  159 
miä  mid^  l&ätt'  ein  2ob  be« 

glüdt      ........  228 

Slm       aRünftert^rm,      bem 

grauen 144 

3lm  SRul^epIal  ber  Soten  .    .  193 

ämor  !  bein  ntäd^tiger  5pfetl  73 
an    ber    SBeic^fel    fernem 

Stranbe 224 

9tn  jebem  Slbenb  gel^'  i#  au§  20 

9ln  «nfrer  SBäter  X^aten .    .  64 

anjuf^auen  ba§  3:umei .    .  123 

auf  ber  »ibaffoabrüde    .    .  136 

Stuf  eines  Bergeä  ®ipfel .    .  33 

Stuf  (Salicienä  gelfenftranbe  133 

Stuä  ber  Säebrängniä   ...  13 

Sei  biefem  falten  SBel^en .    .  46 

S3  ei  einem  ® irte  rounbermilb  47 

S3teibtabgefd^iebnen®eiftern  74 
SSlide    jum    $immet,  mein 

Äinb 73 

3!>a  ftiegt,  ol§  wir  im  fjetbe 

ge^en 36 

S)a  liegen  fte  alte,  bie  grauen 

^ö|&'n 9 

S)aä  ift  ber  Sag  be§  ßerrn  .  17 
5)08  Sieb,  e§  mag  am  Sebeng« 

abenb     . 227 

S)aä  SRBäd^en,  ba§  bu  mir 

Sefc^trft 73 

Sem  Siid^ter  ift  ber  fernen 

SBilb 80 

Sem  iungen,frifd^cn,  färben? 

igelten  Seben 77 

3)em  ftiHen  ^aufe  btitf'  iä)  ju  26 


PAGE 

S5er  auSful^r  nad^  bem  3Kor« 

gentanbe 114 

35er  SBufd^  mar  ta^t     .    .    .  220 

3)er  SDänen  ©d^roerter     .    .  91 

S)er  bu  ftiU  im  ^benbltd^te  .  7 
3)er  bu  Don  beinern  cro'gen 

2;i^ron 67 

S)er  .gerjog  tief  im  SBatbe   .  200 

©erfunge  @raf  oon  ®reier§  158 
®er  Äned^t  ^at  erftod^en  ben 

ebetn^ierrn 161 

©er  Äönig  Äart  ful^r  über 

SDleer 176 

3)  er  fiönig  Äarl  faß  einft  }u 

Stfd| 169 

35er  Äönig  unb  bie  Königin  .  207 

®er  fd^öne  Schäfer  jogfona^  89 
2)  er  treue  SBalt^er  ritt  oor* 

bei 98 

2)ie  linben  Süfte  ftnb  erroad&t  30 

Sie  aJlufe,  bie  oon  SRed^t  .    .  81 

35ie  SBlufe  fe^tt  nid^t  fetten   .  48 

J)ie  Sotengtode  tönte  mir    .  225 

S)ie  ^eit  in  ibrcm  ??tuge  .  .  76 
t)ix  ift  bie  ^errfc^aft  längft 

gegeben 22 

S)ir  möd^t'  id^  biefc  Sieber 

meinen 54 

2)ort  liegt  ber  ©änger  auf 

ber  SBa^re 116 

3)rei  flömge  ju  ^eimfen  .  .  188 
S)roben  auf    bem   fd^roffen 

Steine 131 

S)roben  ftel^et  bie  fiapette  .  13 
Su  !amft,  bu  gingft  mit  teis 

fer  ©pur 76 

®n,  3Wutter,  fal^jl  mein  Stuge 

trinten 75 

Su  fenbefl,  greunb,  mir  Sie« 

ber 149 

3)u  roarft  mit  ©rbe  laum  be? 

bedCt 7s 


849 


fr  &  j  "v^r";  l.\,^iü^äi:iäuhr^&£iäiiii^liiä^&a'^i'>^. '. 


Siifö^;;ti&jÄ&2ä^;f^£Ä:ie!^*i;'Ä-j5ifSSä^^         — 


350 


INDEX   OF  FIRST  LINES. 


PAGE 

(Sin  ernfteS  ©i)iel  ....  69 
©in  Oolbfd^tnieb  in  ber  SBube 

ftonb 108 

ein  ®rab,  0  SMutter    ...  75 

ein  ©c^ifflein  jie^et  leife  .  117 
einft  am  fd^bnen  grül^lingS; 

tage 126 

ein  trüber  5!Bintermorgen   .  220 

ein  roeinenb  fiinb  lagft  bu  .  226 

erge^ft  bu  bid^  im  älbenblic^t  7 
ergebet  ,eu(^   mit  l^eil'gem 

iriebe 17 

e§  ging  on  einem  SKorgen  .  140 

(S§  ging  roo^l  über  bie  $eibe  90 

63  gingen  brei  Säger  ...  146 

es  ^ot  mir  jüngft  geträumet  1 18 
es  jagt'  ein  Säger  frü^  om 

log 146 

es  ppüdte  asiümlein  man« 

nigfalt 87 

eä  ftonb  in  alten  3«iten  .  .  208 
es  iDOÜt  ein  ^ilger  ^o^en 

3)rangeä 100 

es  roor  eine  i^ürftin   ...  219 

es  jogen  brei  Surf d^e .    .    .  no 

^ou  SSertl^o  f ag  in  ber  %tU 

fenttuft 163 

grü^ling   ift'S,  i^  laff'  eä 

gelten 32 

®elel^rte  beutfd^e  TOänner  .  54 
®erne  roü^t'  ic^,  roeil  bein 

SBort. 227 

®eftorben  mar  i(^   ....  22 

®raf  eber^orb  im  ä3art  .  .  142 
©rof  SRi^orb  uon  ber  9Jors 

monbie 216 

®rün  roirb  bie  ?üpe  roerben  210 
©udtft  bu  mir  benn  immer 

noc^ 27 

®uten  ÜJlorgen,  aWarie    .    .  m 

^aft  bu  ba§  ®(!6lo6  gefe^en.  97 

teilig  ift  bie  Sugenbjeit .    .  1 1 

ier  ift  boö  gelf enriff ...  72 

3(5  bin   fo  gar    ein  nrmer 

aWonn 10 


PAGB 

3d^  bin  fo  l^otb  ben  fanften 

iogen 14 

Sc^  bin  »jom  S3erg  ber  .^irs 

tentnob' iS 

3(5  ^att'  einen  flameroben  .  120 
3(5  lenne  fieben  luft'ge  SBrüs 

ber 15s 

3d&,    «ßfalsgraf     ®ö6     oon 

Tübingen 183 

3c5  reit'    in§   finft're  Sonb 

hinein 45 

3c5  fong  in  oor'gen  Sogen  .  52 

34  fafe  6ei  jener  ßinbe     .    ,  23 

3d)  fc^lief  am  SSlüten^ügel  .  118 

34  tret'  in  beinen  ©arten  .  25 
34  wiU  i«  ni4t  jum  ®arten 

ge^n 114 

3m  f(5önften  ®arten  roollten  104 
3m  Sommer  fu(5'  ein  Sieb« 

(5en  bir 27 

3m  füllen  Äloftergarten  .  .  87 
3m  SBalbe  ge^'  i4  mo^lge* 

mut 21 

3n  ben  3*^'^"  ""^  ©emo^en  223 

en  ber  QO^en  ^atl'.    ...  107 

n  beS  ÜJiaieä  |olben  Sogen  120 
3n    biefen    fompfbcroegten 

SJJaientagen 226 

3n    Siebeäormen    ru^t   il^r 

trunten 23 

3n  fc^önen  ©ommertogcn    .  185 

3ft  benn  im  ©^roobenlonbe  184 

30,    Si^idfal,    id^    nerfte^e 

bi^ 78 

3ung  ©iegfrieb  roor  ein  ftoU 

jer  flnob' 162 

ÄoHift^eneä,  ein  3üngling  ju 

9lt^en 153 

jtein'  befi're  Suft  in  biefer 

Seit 28 

fileiner  3)äumling  ....  124 

ftomm  5er,  mein  jftinb ...  74 

2ebe  xaoi^l,  lebe  tt)o5l,  mein 

Sieb 44 

fiieber  finb  mir.    Unfer  SJos 

ter 3 

Söfenfid^  bieirb'f(5en33anbe  38 


4^- 


* 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


3#1 


PAGE 

aWan   l&Bret  oft   im  fernen 

aöalb.    . 214 

Morgenluft,  fo  rein  unb  !ül^l     36 

3lad^  bem  ^ol^en  ©d^lol  oon 

Salbi 127 

3?od^  o^nt  man  faum  ...  45 
SRoc^  einmal  fpielt  bie  Drgel 

mir .113 

Sffo^  ift  fein  gürft  fo  i^od^ges 

fürftet 67 

SKormannen^erjog    SBill^elm 

fprae^ 178 

9lun  bie  ©onne  foH  ooUenben  40 
9lur  feiten  tomm'  ic^    .    .    .      26 

D    blaue   £uft  nad^  trüben 

Sagen 37 

D  bric^  nid^t,  ©teg  ....  48 
D  legt  mi4  "i^t  in§  bunlle 

(Srab 30 

D  fanfter,  füfeer  5iaud^  .  .  30 
D    Tannenbaum,  bu    ebleS 

SReiä 83 

D  SBinter,  fd^limmer  SEBinter  28 

Dft  einft  batte  fte  mid^     .    .  73 

sßftngften  mar,  ba§  geft  ber 
greube   .^ 104 

Steifen  foll  id^,  f^i^eunbe,  rei« 

fen 42 

SRejenfent,  ber  tapfre  SRitter    125 

©aatengrün,  Sßeild^enbuft  .  3 1 
©ag'  e§,  ob  bu  oerlaffen  .  .  223 
©agt  nic^t  me^r:    „(Buten 

afeorgen 74 

©c^affet    fort     am     guten 

SBerfe .      61 

©ei  un§  roiUIommen,  Iiid^« 

terfinb 53 

©eib  gegrüßt  mit  l^rü^lingSs 

roonne 15 

©ie  fommt  in  biefe  ftiltcn 

(Srünbe 19 

©ie  mar  ein  flinb  vox  wenig 

Sagen 15 

©inge,  roem  (Sefarig  gegeben     33 


PAGE 

©0  l^ab'  \<S)  enblid^  bid^  gc« 

rettet 23 

©0  i^ab'  id^  nun  bie  ©tobt 

oerlaffen 46 

©0  foll  id^  nun  bid^  meiben  .  44 

©terblid^e  nianbeltet  ii^r  in 

S9lumen . 72 

©üßer,  golbner  ^rü^lingätoa  3 « 

Über  biefen  ©trom,»or3al^ 

ren 38 

Umfonft  bift  bu  oon  ebler 

@lut 227 

Unb  immer  nur  oom  ölte» 

«Rec^t 60 

Itnb    loieber   fd^ioanlt    bte 

ernfte  Sage 66 

Unftern,  biefem  guten  3uns 

gen 138 

as  enoeön,  »erhallen  ließen  jie  75 

SSon  oHer  ^errfd^aft    ...  227 

^on  SbenbaU  ber  junge  Sorb  181 

Sor  feinem  ^eergefolge  ritt  147 

SBanbrcr,  e§  jiemet  bir  rooöl  7a 
3Bann  beine  SBimper  neibifd^ 

fällt 74 

SfBann  Prt  ber  Jptmmel  auf 

juftrafen 226 

SBann  im  leftten  Slbenbftral^l  36 
SBar'3  ein  S^or  ber  ©tabt 

0lorenj 128 

ffiaä  lann  bir  aber  fehlen  .  59 
5EBa§  Hinget  unb  finget  .  .  loi 
SBaS  foll  bo(^  bieg  2:romme« 

ten  fein ■ .     95 

SDäaS  fte^ft  bu  fo  in  ftillem 

©d^mej^ 16 

2Baä    ftel()t    ber    norb'fd^en 

^ed^ter  ©d^ar 92 

aäJaä  fireift  oorbei  im  S)äm» 

merlid^t 25 

Sag  meifen  au3  bem  ©c^lum« 

mer  mid^ 113 

Saä  jagft  bu,  ^erj.  ...  31 
Seid)  ein  ©cbroirren  ...  39 
Senn  ein  (Sebanle  ...  227 
Senn  l^eut  ein  ®eift  l^ernie« 

berfticge 62 

Senn  ©träud^en,  S3lumeit  .      79 


352 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 


PAGB 

SBer  enttoanbelt  burc^  ben 

©arten 85 

SEBie  bort,  geroießt  oon  SBeften  41 
3Biefreubig  ftc^  ber  Sannen^ 

bäum 219 

SBie  tann  au§  bie[em  9iöf etein  224 
SBie  Ueblid^er  .(Hang  ...  29 
SBie  fte^eft   bu  fo  ftiU  unb 

büfter 221 

ffiie  ©terbenben  ju  2Kut .  .  79 
SBie  roiUft  bu  bid^  mir  offens 

baren 35 

Sffiiü  ru^en  unter  ben  S3äu* 

men  ^ier 44 

Sir  i^aben  ]^eut,na^  altem 

S9rau4 49 


PAGB 

SBir  fmb  ni(^t  mel^r  oxa.  crfken 

@la§ 50 

2Bo  je  bei  altem,  gutem  SBein  57 

SBoi^l  blübet  jebem  Jja^re    .  32 
SEBoöl  ge^t  ber  Sugeub  Sel^s 

nen 37 

2Bo^l  ftbt  am  3Keere§ftranbe  84 

SBollen  fe^'  ic^  abenbroärtS  36 
3eud)'    ni^t    ben    bunleln 

SBalb  l^inab ip3 

3u  5l^a[m  auf  bem  gelfen  .  190 

3u  öirfau  in  ben  Srümmern  143 

^u  Simburg  auf  ber  j^efte    .  197 
3u  meinen  güjen  ftntt  ein 

«latt 76 


all  i^) 


1'. 


AV 


gs^' ■    ■;:;.■  =-^-::?^;  ■  jfT--  "k®?^  -  TT^ ' 


GERMAN    CLASSICS. 

EDITED 
WITH  ENGLISH  NOTES,  ETC. 

BY 

C.  A.  BUCHHEIM,  Phil.  Doc,  F.C.P., 

Professor  ofGerman  Language  and  Ltterature  in  King's  College, 

London  ;  Exantiner  in  Gertnan  to  the  College  of  Preceptors 

and  the  Society  of  Arts ;  Sometitne  Exatniner  to 

the  University  of  London,  Etc. 


Vol.  I.     Goethe's  Egmont.     4th  Edition.     75  cents,  net. 

Vol.  II.    Schiller's  Wilhelm  Teil.    7th  Edition.    90  cents,  net. 
Edition  for  Schools.    With  Briefer  Notes  and  Map.     4th  Edi- 
tion.    50  cents,  net. 

Vol.  III.  Lessing's  Minna  von  Bamhelm.  5th  Edition.  90 
cents,  net. 

Vol.  IV.  Schiller's  Historische  Skizzen;  Egmont's  Leben 
und  Tod  and  Belagerung  von  Antwerpen.  With  Map. 
5th  Edition.     60  cents,  net. 

Vol.  V.  Goethe's  Iphigenie  auf  Tauris.  3d  Edition.  75 
cents,  net. 

Vol.  VI.    Lessing's  Nathan  der  Weise.  2d  Edition.  $i.io,net. 

Vol.  VII.    Heine's  Prosa.     2d  Edition.     ;?i.io,  net. 

Vol.  VIII.    Heine's  Harzreise.     2d  Edition.    40  cents,  net. 

Vol.  IX.  Becker's  Friedrich  der  Grosse.  With  Notes  and 
Map.     90  cents,  net. 

Vol.  X.    Schiller's  Jungfrau  von  Orleans.    $1.10,  net. 

Vol.  XI.  Halm's  Griseldis.  i6mo.  Cloth.  pp.  154.  90 
cents,  net. 

Vol.  XII.  Chamisso,  Peter  Schlemihl's  Wundersame 
Geschichte. 

Vol.  XIII.    Schiller's  Maria  Stuart.    $1.00,  net. 


THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

66  FIFTH  AVENUE,    NEW  YORK. 

■  i 


■■■sie^- :--'.■,.-       -  -     ,:.-.ra.;v^i4iijfeii^-ii;:^ 


'»^-.'•^i.  \i 


DEUTSCHE   LYRIK. 

SELECTED  AND  ARRANGED 
WITH  NOTES  AND  A  LITERARY  INTRODUCTION 

.    BY 

C.  A.  BUCHHEIM,  Phil.  Doc,  F.C.P. 

GOLDEN   TREASURY  SERiES. 

i8mo.    Cloth.    Price  $i.oo,  net. 

NÖTIGES. 

"  That  it  is  in  itself  a  delightful  little  book  we  can  certify  from  the  pleas- 
ure  we  have  derived  from  it." —  Spectator. 

"  For  the  lover  of  German  poetry,  a  well-chosen,  patiently  gathered  col- 
lection,  such  as  this,  made  by  Dr.  Buchheim,  is  really  a  boon.   — Academy. 

"  This  is  an  excellent  selection  from  the  works  of  the  principal  German 
jjoets."  —  Standard. 

"  Man  muss  Professor  Buchheim  ausstellen,  dass  er  eine  sehr  geschmack- 
w<rfle  Auswahl  getroffen,  und  den  so  gewonnenen  Stoff  lichtvoll  zu  grup- 
pieren verstanden  hat."  —  Die  Gartenlaube. 


BY   THE    SAME    EDITOR. 

BALLADEN   UND    ROMANZER 

SELECTED  AND  ARRANGED 
WITH  NOTES  AND  A  LITERARY  INTRODUCTION. 

GOLDEN   TREASURY   SERIES. 

iSmo.    Cioth.    Price  $i.oo,  net. 

NÖTIGES. 

"  We  can  unhesitatingly  praise  this  recent  addition  to  the  '  Golden  Treas- 
ury  Series '  as  a  judicious  collection,  well  edited,  with  carefül  and  interesting 
notes."  —  Aikeneunt. 

"  Professor  Buchheim's  is  a  collection  of  nearly  all  that  is  best  between 
Bürger  and  our  own  time.  All  the  great  ballads  are  here;  and  it  were  worth 
any  man's  while  to  leam  German  only  to  read  him  from  cover  to  cover. 
Professor  Buchheim's  introduction  is  interesting,  learned,  and  appreciative." 
—  National  Observer. 

"  Every  piece  that  is  given  is  good,  and  the  collection  as  a  whole  charac- 
teristic  and  representative.  The  introduction  and  notes  are  patterns  of  their 
kind.  .  .  .  The  scholarly  introduction  gives  the  right  historical  perspective; 
and  the  notes,  brief  and  to  the  point,  give  just  the  help  an  educated  and 
intelligent  reader  needs."  —  St.  James  Gazette. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

66  FIFTH  AVENUE,   NEW  YORK. 


;-V^iifirikiiiihaiafPfrM'° 


■::i^^Sl^^^^&a^s£üM:MSiMiiikäiMi^mim,i^